The practise of pietie directing a Christian how to walke that he may please God.
         Bayly, Lewis, d. 1631.
      
       
         
           1613
        
      
       Approx. 959 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 536 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A05817
         STC 1602
         ESTC S1173
         21539817
         ocm 21539817
         24763
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A05817)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 24763)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1720:6)
      
       
         
           
             The practise of pietie directing a Christian how to walke that he may please God.
             Bayly, Lewis, d. 1631.
             Elstracke, Renold, fl. 1590-1630.
          
           
             The third edition /
          
           [36], 1031, [1] p.
           
             Printed for Iohn Hodgets,
             London :
             1613.
          
           
             Engraved illustrated t.p.
             Dedication signed: Lewes Bayly.
             "Grauen by Renold Elstrak."
             Marginal notes.
             Errata: p. [1] at end.
             Signatures: *⁸ A-2X¹².
             Numerous errors in paging.
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Piety.
           Christian life -- Anglican authors.
           Puritans -- Doctrines.
        
      
    
     
        2004-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-11 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           HIGH
           AND
           mighty
           Prince
           CHARLES
           ,
           Prince
           of
           WALES
           .
        
         
           
             CHRIST
             IESVS
          
           ,
           the
           a
           
             PRINCE
             of
             Princes
          
           ,
           blesse
           your
           Highnesse
           with
           length
           of
           dayes
           ,
           and
           an
           increase
           of
           all
           Graces
           ,
           
           which
           may
           make
           you
           
             truely
             prosperous
          
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           
             eternally
             happy
          
           in
           that
           which
           is
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           Ionathan
           shot
           b
           
             three
             Arrowes
          
           to
           driue
           Dauid
           further
           off
           from
           
             Sauls
             furie
          
           :
           and
           this
           is
           the
           
             third
             Epistle
          
           which
           I
           haue
           written
           to
           draw
           your
           Highnesse
           neerer
           to
           
             Gods
             fauour
          
           ,
           by
           directing
           your
           heart
           to
           beginne
           (
           like
           
             Iosiah
             )
             in
             your
          
           c
           
             youth
             to
             seeke
             after
             the
             GOD
             of
             DAVID
             (
             and
             of
             IACOB
             )
             your
             Father
             :
          
           Not
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           know
           ,
           that
           your
           Highnesse
           doth
           this
           without
           mine
           admonition
           ;
           but
           because
           
           I
           *
           would
           with
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           haue
           you
           ,
           to
           d
           
             abound
             in
             euery
             Grace
             ,
             in
             faith
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             diligence
             ,
             and
             in
             your
             loue
             to
             Gods
             Seruice
             and
             true
             Religion
             .
          
           Neuer
           was
           there
           more
           neede
           of
           plaine
           and
           vnfained
           Admonitions
           :
           for
           the
           Comicke
           in
           that
           saying
           seemes
           but
           to
           haue
           prophesied
           of
           our
           times
           ,
           
             Obsequium
             amicos
             ,
             veritas
             odium
             parit
             .
          
           And
           no
           maruell
           ;
           seeing
           that
           wee
           are
           fallen
           into
           the
           dregges
           of
           Time
           ,
           which
           being
           the
           last
           ,
           must
           needes
           be
           the
           worst
           dayes
           .
           And
           how
           can
           there
           
           be
           worse
           ,
           seeing
           Vanitie
           knowes
           not
           how
           to
           be
           vainer
           ,
           nor
           Wickednesse
           how
           to
           be
           more
           wicked
           ?
           And
           whereas
           heretofore
           those
           haue
           beene
           counted
           most
           holy
           ,
           who
           haue
           shewed
           themselues
           most
           zealous
           in
           their
           Religion
           :
           they
           are
           now
           reputed
           most
           discreet
           ,
           who
           can
           make
           the
           
             least
             profession
          
           of
           their
           Faith.
           And
           that
           these
           are
           the
           
             last
             daies
          
           ,
           appeares
           euidently
           ;
           because
           that
           Securitie
           of
           mens
           
             eternall
             state
          
           hath
           so
           ouerwhelmed
           (
           as
           CHRIST
           fore-told
           it
           should
           )
           all
           sorts
           :
           
           that
           most
           who
           now
           liue
           ,
           
           are
           become
           
             louers
             of
             pleasures
             
             more
             then
             louers
             of
             God.
          
           And
           of
           those
           who
           pretend
           to
           
             loue
             GOD.
          
           O
           GOD
           ,
           what
           sanctified
           hart
           can
           but
           bleede
           to
           beholde
           
             how
             seldome
             they
             come
             to
             prayers
             ?
             how
             irreuerently
             they
             heare
             Gods
             Word
             ?
             what
             strangers
             they
             are
             at
             the
             Lords
             Table
             ?
             what
             assiduous
             spectators
             they
             are
             at
             Stage-playes
          
           ?
           where
           being
           Christians
           ,
           they
           can
           sport
           themselues
           to
           heare
           the
           
             Vassals
             of
             the
          
           *
           Diuell
           scoffing
           Religion
           ,
           and
           blasphemously
           abusing
           phrases
           of
           
             holy
             Scripture
          
           on
           their
           Stages
           :
           as
           familiarly
           as
           they
           vse
           
           their
           Tabacco-pipes
           in
           their
           bibbing-houses
           .
           
           So
           that
           he
           who
           would
           now
           adayes
           seeke
           in
           most
           Christians
           ,
           for
           the
           power
           ,
           shall
           scarse
           almost
           finde
           the
           very
           shew
           of
           godlinesse
           .
           Neuer
           was
           there
           
             more
             sinning
          
           ,
           neuer
           
             lesse
             remorse
          
           for
           sinne
           .
           Neuer
           was
           the
           
             Iudge
             neerer
          
           to
           come
           ,
           
           neuer
           was
           there
           so
           little
           preparation
           for
           his
           comming
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Bride-groome
           should
           now
           come
           ;
           how
           many
           (
           who
           thinke
           themselues
           
             wise
             enough
          
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           all
           knowledge
           )
           would
           be
           found
           
             foolish
             Virgines
          
           ,
           without
           
             one
             
             droppe
          
           of
           the
           Oyle
           of
           sauing
           Faith
           in
           their
           lamps
           ?
           
           For
           the
           greatest
           wisedome
           of
           most
           men
           in
           this
           age
           ;
           consists
           in
           being
           wise
           ,
           first
           ,
           to
           deceiue
           others
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           to
           deceiue
           themselues
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           sometimes
           some
           good
           Booke
           haps
           into
           their
           hands
           ;
           or
           some
           
             good
             motion
          
           comes
           into
           their
           heads
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           put
           in
           minde
           to
           consider
           the
           vncertaintie
           of
           this
           
             life
             present
          
           ;
           or
           how
           
             weake
             assurance
          
           they
           haue
           of
           
             eternall
             life
          
           if
           this
           were
           ended
           :
           and
           how
           they
           haue
           some
           
             secret
             sinnes
          
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           must
           needes
           repent
           
           here
           ,
           or
           be
           punished
           for
           them
           in
           
             Hell
             hereafter
             ▪
             Securitie
          
           then
           forthwith
           whispers
           the
           Hypocrite
           in
           the
           Eare
           ,
           that
           though
           it
           be
           fit
           to
           thinke
           of
           these
           things
           ;
           yet
           ,
           
             It
             is
             not
             yet
             time
          
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           is
           yet
           
             young
             enough
          
           (
           though
           hee
           cannot
           but
           know
           that
           many
           millions
           as
           young
           as
           himselfe
           ,
           are
           already
           in
           hell
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           
             timely
             Repentance
             ,
             )
             Presumption
          
           warrants
           him
           in
           the
           
             other
             Eare
          
           ,
           that
           
             hee
             may
             haue
             time
             hereafter
             at
             his
             leasure
             to
             repent
          
           :
           and
           that
           howsoeuer
           others
           dye
           ,
           yet
           hee
           is
           
           
             farre
             enough
          
           from
           death
           ,
           and
           therefore
           may
           boldly
           take
           yet
           a
           
             longer
             time
             to
             enioy
             his
             sweete
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             to
             encrease
             his
             vvealth
             and
             greatnesse
             .
          
           And
           hereupon
           ,
           
           like
           
             Salomons
             Sluggard
          
           ,
           he
           yeelds
           himselfe
           to
           
             a
             little
             more
             sleepe
             ,
             a
             little
             more
             slumber
             ,
             a
             little
             more
             folding
             of
             the
             hands
             to
             sleepe
          
           in
           his
           former
           sinnes
           :
           till
           at
           last
           ;
           
             Despayre
             (
             Securities
          
           ougly
           hand-maide
           )
           comes
           in
           vnlooked
           for
           ,
           &
           shewes
           him
           his
           Houre-glasse
           ,
           dolefully
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           
             his
             time
             is
             past
          
           ,
           and
           that
           nothing
           now
           remaines
           but
           
           to
           dye
           and
           be
           damn'd
           .
           Let
           not
           this
           seeme
           strange
           to
           any
           ,
           for
           
             too
             many
          
           haue
           found
           it
           
             too
             true
          
           :
           &
           more
           without
           
             more
             grace
          
           ,
           are
           like
           to
           be
           thus
           soothed
           to
           their
           end
           ;
           and
           
             in
             the
             end
             snared
          
           to
           their
           endlesse
           perdition
           .
        
         
           In
           my
           desire
           therefore
           of
           the
           
             common
             saluation
          
           ;
           
           but
           especially
           of
           your
           Highnesse
           euerlasting
           Welfare
           :
           I
           haue
           endeuoured
           to
           extract
           out
           of
           the
           Chaos
           of
           
             endlesse
             Controuersies
          
           ,
           the
           
             olde
             Practise
             of
             true
             PIETIE
          
           ,
           which
           flourished
           before
           these
           Controuersies
           were
           hatched
           ;
           which
           
           my
           poore
           labours
           in
           a
           
             short
             while
          
           comes
           now
           forth
           againe
           the
           
             third
             time
          
           ,
           vnder
           the
           
             gracious
             protection
          
           of
           your
           
             Highnesse
             fauour
          
           ;
           and
           by
           their
           entertainment
           seeme
           not
           to
           be
           altogether
           vnwelcome
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ.
           If
           to
           be
           pious
           ,
           hath
           in
           
             all
             ages
          
           beene
           held
           
             true
             honour
          
           ;
           how
           much
           
             more
             honourable
          
           is
           it
           ,
           in
           so
           impious
           an
           age
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           true
           Patrone
           and
           Patterne
           of
           
             Pietie
             ?
             Pietie
          
           made
           
             Dauid
             ,
             Salomon
             ,
             Iehosaphat
             ,
             Ezechias
             ,
             Iosias
             ,
             Zerubbabel
             ,
             Constantine
             ,
             Theodosidus
             ,
             Edward
          
           the
           6.
           
           
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ,
           Prince
           Henry
           ,
           and
           other
           
             religious
             Princes
          
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           honoured
           :
           that
           their
           names
           (
           since
           their
           
             deaths
             )
             smels
          
           in
           the
           
             Church
             of
             GOD
          
           ,
           like
           a
           
             precious
             oyntment
          
           ,
           
           and
           
             their
             remembrance
             is
             sweet
             as
             Hony
             in
             all
             mouthes
             ,
             and
             as
             Musicke
             at
             a
             banquet
             of
             Wine
             :
          
           when
           as
           the
           liues
           of
           others
           ,
           who
           haue
           beene
           godlesse
           and
           
             irreligious
             Princes
          
           ;
           doe
           rot
           and
           stinke
           in
           the
           memory
           of
           Gods
           people
           .
           And
           what
           honour
           is
           it
           for
           
             great
             men
          
           to
           haue
           
             great
             titles
          
           on
           earth
           ;
           when
           God
           counts
           their
           Names
           vnworthy
           
           to
           be
           written
           in
           his
           
             Booke
             of
             life
          
           in
           heauen
           ?
        
         
           It
           is
           Pietie
           that
           enbalmes
           a
           Prince
           his
           
             good
             name
          
           ,
           and
           make
           his
           face
           to
           shine
           before
           men
           ,
           and
           glorifieth
           his
           Soule
           among
           Angels
           .
           
           For
           as
           
             Moses
             face
          
           by
           
             often
             talking
          
           with
           
             GOD
             shined
          
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           People
           :
           so
           by
           
             frequent
             praying
          
           (
           which
           is
           our
           talking
           with
           God
           )
           and
           
             hearing
             the
             Word
          
           (
           which
           is
           
             Gods
             speaking
          
           vnto
           vs
           )
           
             we
             shall
             be
             changed
             from
             glory
             to
             glory
             ,
          
           
           
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           And
           
           seeing
           this
           life
           is
           vncertaine
           to
           all
           ;
           (
           especially
           to
           Princes
           )
           What
           argument
           is
           more
           fit
           both
           for
           Princes
           and
           People
           to
           study
           ;
           then
           that
           which
           teacheth
           
             sinfull
             man
          
           to
           
             deny
             himselfe
          
           by
           mortifying
           his
           corruption
           :
           that
           hee
           may
           enioy
           Christ
           the
           Author
           of
           his
           saluation
           ?
           To
           renounce
           these
           false
           and
           momentanie
           pleasures
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           attaine
           to
           the
           true
           and
           eternall
           ioyes
           of
           Heauen
           ?
           &
           to
           make
           them
           
             truely
             honourable
          
           before
           God
           in
           Piety
           ,
           who
           are
           now
           
             onely
             honourable
          
           before
           men
           in
           vanitie
           ?
           What
           charges
           
           soeuer
           wee
           spend
           in
           
             earthly
             vanities
          
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           they
           eyther
           
             dye
             before
             vs
          
           ,
           or
           
             wee
             shortly
          
           die
           
             after
             them
          
           :
           but
           what
           we
           spend
           ,
           like
           *
           Mary
           ,
           in
           the
           
             Practise
             of
             Pietie
          
           ,
           shall
           remaine
           our
           
             true
             memoriall
          
           for
           euer
           .
           For
           ,
           a
           
             Pietie
             hath
             the
             promise
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             which
             shall
             neuer
             end
             .
          
           But
           b
           without
           Pietie
           ▪
           there
           is
           no
           
             internal
             comfort
          
           to
           be
           found
           in
           Conscience
           ,
           nor
           
             externall
             peace
          
           to
           be
           looked
           for
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           nor
           any
           
             eternall
             happinesse
          
           to
           be
           hoped
           for
           in
           Heauen
           .
           How
           can
           Pietie
           but
           promise
           to
           
           her selfe
           a
           
             zealous
             Patrone
          
           of
           your
           Highnesse
           ,
           being
           the
           
             sole
             Sonne
             and
             Heyre
          
           of
           so
           gracious
           and
           great
           a
           Monarch
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           onely
           the
           
             defender
             of
             the
             faith
          
           by
           Title
           :
           but
           also
           a
           
             defender
             of
             the
             Faith
          
           in
           truth
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Christian
             World
          
           hath
           taken
           notice
           ,
           by
           his
           learned
           confuting
           of
           Bellarmines
           ouer-spreading
           Heresies
           :
           and
           his
           suppressing
           in
           the
           blade
           of
           
             Vorstius
             Athean
             blasphemies
          
           ?
           And
           how
           easie
           it
           is
           for
           your
           Highnesse
           to
           equall
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           exceede
           all
           that
           went
           before
           you
           in
           Grace
           and
           greatnesse
           ,
           if
           
           you
           doe
           but
           set
           your
           heart
           to
           seeke
           and
           to
           
             serue
             God
          
           ,
           considering
           how
           religiously
           your
           Highnesse
           hath
           beene
           educated
           by
           godly
           and
           
             vertuous
             Gouernours
          
           and
           Tutors
           :
           
           as
           also
           that
           you
           liue
           in
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           wherin
           
             Gods
             prouidence
          
           and
           the
           
             Kings
             religious
             care
          
           ,
           haue
           placed
           ouer
           this
           Church
           (
           to
           the
           vnspeakeable
           comfort
           thereof
           )
           another
           venerable
           
             Iehoiada
             ,
             that
             doth
             good
             in
             our
             Israel
             ,
             both
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             towards
             his
             house
             :
          
           
           of
           whom
           your
           Highnesse
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           in
           all
           doubts
           ,
           may
           learne
           the
           sinceritie
           
           of
           Religion
           ,
           for
           the
           Saluation
           of
           your
           inward
           Soule
           ,
           and
           the
           
             vvisest
             counsell
          
           for
           the
           direction
           of
           your
           outward
           state
           .
           And
           let
           that
           Exhortation
           of
           Dauid
           to
           his
           Sonne
           Salomon
           be
           euer
           in
           your
           
             Princely
             minde
          
           .
           
           
             And
             thou
             Salomon
             my
             Sonne
             ,
             know
             thou
             the
             GOD
             of
             thy
             Father
             ,
             and
             serue
             him
             with
             a
             perfect
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             willing
             minde
             :
             for
             the
             LORD
             searcheth
             all
             hearts
             ,
             and
             vnderstandeth
             all
             the
             imaginations
             of
             the
             thoughts
             :
             if
             thou
             seeke
             him
             ,
             hee
             will
             be
             found
             of
             thee
             ,
             but
             
             if
             thou
             forsake
             him
             ,
             hee
             vvill
             cast
             thee
             off
             for
             euer
             .
          
        
         
           To
           helpe
           you
           the
           better
           to
           seeke
           and
           to
           serue
           this
           
             GOD
             Almightie
          
           ,
           who
           must
           be
           your
           
             chiefe
             Protector
          
           in
           life
           ,
           and
           
             onely
             Comfort
          
           in
           death
           :
           I
           here
           
             once
             againe
          
           ,
           on
           my
           bended
           knees
           ,
           offer
           my
           olde
           Mite
           new
           stampt
           into
           your
           Highnesse
           hands
           :
           daily
           for
           your
           Highnesse
           offering
           vp
           vnto
           the
           
             most
             HIGH
          
           ,
           my
           
             humblest
             prayers
          
           ,
           that
           as
           you
           
             grow
             in
             age
             and
             stature
          
           :
           
           so
           you
           may
           (
           like
           your
           
             Master
             )
             encrease
             in
             Wisedome
             
             and
             fauour
             ,
             with
             God
             and
             all
             good
             men
             .
          
           This
           suite
           will
           I
           
             neuer
             cease
          
           :
           In
           
             all
             other
          
           matters
           I
           will
           
             euer
             rest
          
        
         
           
             
               Your
               Highnesse
               humble
               Seruant
               ,
               during
               life
               ,
               to
               be
               commanded
               .
            
             Lewes
             Bayly
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Ad
           CAROLVM
           Principem
           .
        
         
           TOlle
           Malos
           ,
           extolle
           Pios
           ,
           cognosce
           Teipsum
           .
        
         
           Sacra
           tene
           ,
           Paci
           consule
           ,
           disce
           pati
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           deuout
           READER
           .
        
         
           I
           Had
           not
           purposed
           to
           enlarge
           the
           
             last
             Edition
          
           ,
           saue
           that
           the
           importunitie
           of
           many
           deuoutly
           disposed
           ,
           preuailed
           with
           mee
           ,
           to
           adde
           some
           points
           ,
           and
           to
           amplifie
           others
           .
           To
           satisfie
           whose
           godly
           requests
           ,
           I
           haue
           done
           my
           best
           indeuour
           :
           and
           with
           all
           finished
           
           all
           that
           I
           entend
           in
           this
           argument
           .
           If
           thou
           shalt
           hereby
           reape
           any
           more
           profit
           ,
           giue
           God
           the
           more
           praise
           :
           and
           remember
           him
           in
           thy
           Prayers
           ,
           who
           hath
           vowed
           both
           his
           life
           and
           his
           labours
           to
           further
           
             thy
             saluation
          
           as
           his
           owne
           .
           Farewell
           in
           the
           
             Lord
             Iesus
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           chiefe
           Contents
           of
           this
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             
               1
               A
            
             Plaine
             description
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             Essence
             ,
             Persons
             ,
             and
             Attributes
             :
             so
             farre
             as
             euery
             Christian
             should
             competently
             endeuour
             to
             learne
             and
             know
             :
             with
             sundry
             sweet
             obseruations
             and
             meditations
             therupon
             .
             
               page
               5
            
          
           
             2
             Meditations
             setting
             forth
             the
             miseries
             of
             a
             man
             in
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             reconciled
             to
             God
             in
             Christ.
             
               page
               75
            
          
           
             
             3
             Meditations
             of
             the
             blessed
             state
             both
             in
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             of
             a
             man
             that
             is
             reconciled
             to
             GOD
             in
             Christ
             :
             wherein
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             not
             a
             few
             things
             worthy
             the
             reading
             and
             obseruation
             .
             
               page
               131
            
          
           
             4
             Meditations
             on
             7.
             hinderances
             which
             keepe
             back
             a
             sinner
             from
             the
             Practise
             of
             Pietie
             :
             necessary
             to
             be
             read
             of
             all
             ,
             but
             especially
             of
             carnall
             Gospellers
             in
             this
             age
             .
             222
          
           
             5
             How
             to
             begin
             the
             morning
             with
             piou●
             M●ditations
             and
             prayers
             .
             300
          
           
             6
             How
             to
             reade
             the
             Bible
             
             with
             profit
             &
             ease
             once
             ouer
             euery
             yeere
             .
             310
          
           
             7
             A
             Morning
             prayer
             .
             320
             
               
                 Another
                 shorter
                 Prayer
                 for
                 the
                 Morning
                 .
                 343
              
               
                 Another
                 briefe
                 Morning
                 Prayer
                 .
                 352
              
            
          
           
             8
             Meditations
             how
             to
             walk
             with
             God
             al
             the
             day
             .
             355
             
               
                 Especially
                 how
                 to
                 guide
                 thy
                 thoughts
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Thy
                 words
                 .
                 368
              
               
                 Thy
                 Actions
                 .
                 379
              
            
          
           
             9
             Meditations
             for
             the
             Euening
             .
             397
          
           
             10
             An
             Euening
             Prayer
             .
             405
             
               
                 Another
                 shorter
                 euening
                 Prayer
                 .
                 420
              
            
          
           
             11
             Things
             to
             be
             meditated
             
             vpon
             as
             thou
             art
             going
             to
             bed
             .
             426
          
           
             12
             Meditations
             for
             a
             godly
             Householder
             .
             430
          
           
             13
             A
             morning
             prayer
             for
             a
             Familie
             .
             438
          
           
             14
             Holy
             Meditations
             and
             Graces
             before
             and
             after
             dinner
             and
             supper
             .
             450
          
           
             15
             Rules
             to
             be
             obserued
             in
             singing
             of
             Psalmes
             .
             464
          
           
             16
             Euening
             Prayer
             for
             a
             Familie
             .
             468
          
           
             17
             A
             religious
             discourse
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             wherein
             is
             proued
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             altered
             from
             the
             seauenth
             to
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             not
             by
             humane
             ordinance
             ,
             but
             
             by
             Christ
             himselfe
             &
             his
             Apostles
             :
             that
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             is
             perpetuall
             and
             Morall
             vnder
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             vnder
             the
             old
             .
             And
             the
             true
             manner
             of
             sanctifying
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             is
             described
             out
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             481
          
           
             18
             A
             Morning
             Prayer
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             581
          
           
             19
             An
             Euening
             Prayer
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             614
          
           
             20
             Meditations
             of
             the
             true
             manner
             of
             Fasting
             and
             giuing
             of
             Almes
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             625
          
           
             21
             The
             right
             manner
             of
             holy
             Feasting
             .
             661
          
           
             
             22
             Holy
             and
             deuout
             Meditations
             of
             the
             worthy
             &
             reuerent
             receiuing
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
             664
          
           
             23
             An
             humble
             Confession
             of
             sinnes
             before
             the
             holy
             Communion
             .
             748
          
           
             24
             A
             sweet
             Soliloquie
             to
             be
             said
             a
             little
             before
             the
             receiuing
             of
             the
             holy
             Sacrament
             .
             753
          
           
             25
             A
             Prayer
             to
             be
             said
             after
             the
             receiuing
             of
             the
             holy
             Sacrament
             .
             773
          
           
             26
             Meditations
             how
             to
             behaue
             thy selfe
             in
             the
             time
             of
             sicknesse
             .
             794
          
           
             27
             A
             Prayer
             when
             one
             beginnes
             to
             be
             sicke
             .
             797
          
           
             28
             Directions
             for
             making
             
             thy
             Will
             ,
             and
             setting
             thy
             house
             in
             order
             .
             809
          
           
             29
             A
             Prayer
             before
             taking
             of
             Physicke
             .
             818
          
           
             30
             Meditations
             for
             one
             that
             is
             recouered
             from
             sicknesse
             .
             842
             
               
                 And
                 a
                 thanksgiuing
                 .
                 847
              
            
          
           
             31
             Meditations
             for
             the
             sick
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             ends
             of
             Gods
             chastisements
             .
             822
          
           
             32
             Meditations
             for
             one
             that
             is
             like
             to
             dye
             .
             856
          
           
             33
             A
             Prayer
             to
             be
             said
             of
             one
             that
             is
             like
             to
             die
             .
             872
          
           
             34
             Comfortable
             Meditations
             against
             despaire
             .
             879
          
           
             35
             Directions
             for
             those
             who
             come
             to
             visite
             the
             sicke
             .
             909
          
           
             
             36
             A
             Prayer
             to
             be
             said
             for
             the
             sicke
             .
             916
             
               
                 And
                 choise
                 scriptures
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 924
              
            
          
           
             37
             Consolations
             against
             impatiencie
             in
             sicknes
             .
             926
          
           
             38
             Consolations
             against
             the
             feare
             of
             death
             .
             933
          
           
             
               39
               7.
            
             sanctified
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             spirituall
             sighes
             ,
             fit
             for
             a
             sicke
             man
             that
             is
             like
             to
             dye
             .
             942
          
           
             40
             Of
             the
             comfortable
             vse
             of
             true
             Absolution
             ,
             and
             receiuing
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             to
             the
             faithfull
             and
             penitent
             before
             they
             depart
             this
             life
             ,
             if
             they
             may
             conueniently
             be
             had
             .
             956
          
           
             
             41
             The
             last
             speech
             of
             a
             godly
             man
             dying
             .
             976
          
           
             42
             Meditations
             of
             Martyrdome
             :
             wherein
             is
             proued
             that
             those
             who
             dye
             for
             Popery
             cannot
             be
             Christs
             Martyrs
             .
             979
          
           
             43
             A
             diuine
             Colloquie
             twixt
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Soule
             ,
             concerning
             the
             vertue
             and
             efficacie
             of
             his
             dolorous
             passion
             .
             995
          
           
             44
             The
             Soules
             Soliloquie
             vnto
             Christ
             her
             Sauiour
             .
             1017
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PRACTISE
           OF
           PIETIE
           .
        
         
           Directing
           a
           CHRISTIAN
           how
           to
           walke
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           please
           GOD.
           
        
         
           
             WHo
             euer
          
           thou
           art
           ,
           that
           lookest
           into
           this
           Booke
           ,
           neuer
           vndertake
           to
           read
           it
           :
           vnlesse
           thou
           first
           resoluest
           to
           become
           from
           thy
           heart
           ,
           an
           vnfained
           Practitioner
           of
           Pietie
           .
           Yet
           reade
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           speedily
           :
           least
           before
           thou
           hast
           read
           it
           ouer
           ,
           God
           (
           by
           some
           vnexpected
           death
           )
           cut
           thee
           off
           ,
           for
           thine
           inueterate
           Impietie
           .
        
         
         
           The
           practise
           of
           Pietie
           consists
           
             
               1
               In
               knowing
               
                 
                   1
                   The
                   essence
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   &
                   that
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   
                     
                       1
                       The
                       diuers
                       manner
                       of
                       being
                       therin
                       ,
                       which
                       are
                       3.
                       persons
                       
                         
                           1
                           Father
                           .
                        
                         
                           2
                           Sonne
                           .
                        
                         
                           3
                           H.
                           Ghost
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       2
                       The
                       Attributes
                       therof
                       ,
                       which
                       are
                       ,
                       either
                       ,
                       
                         
                           Nominall
                           :
                           or
                           ,
                        
                         
                           Reall
                           ,
                           
                             
                               1
                               Absolute
                               ,
                               
                                 
                                   1
                                   Simplenes
                                   .
                                
                                 
                                   2
                                   Infinitenes
                                   .
                                
                              
                            
                             
                               2
                               Relatiue
                               ,
                               
                                 
                                   1
                                   Life
                                   .
                                
                                 
                                   2
                                   Vnderstanding
                                   .
                                
                                 
                                   3
                                   Will.
                                   
                                
                                 
                                   4
                                   Power
                                
                                 
                                   5
                                   Maiestie
                                   .
                                
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   2
                   Thy
                   owne
                   selfe
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   thy
                   state
                   of
                   
                     
                       1
                       Corruption
                       .
                    
                     
                       2
                       Renouation
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               2
               In
               glorifying
               God
               aright
               ,
               
                 
                   1
                   By
                   thy
                   life
                   ,
                   in
                   dedicating
                   thy selfe
                   deuoutly
                   to
                   serue
                   him
                   .
                   
                     
                       Ordinarily
                       ,
                       
                         
                           1
                           Priuately
                           in
                           thine
                           owne
                           person
                           .
                        
                         
                           2
                           Publikely
                           ,
                           
                             
                               1
                               With
                               thy
                               familie
                               euery
                               day
                               .
                            
                             
                               2
                               With
                               the
                               Church
                               on
                               the
                               Sabboth
                               day
                               .
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Extraordinarily
                       ,
                       by
                       
                         
                           Fasting
                           .
                        
                         
                           Feasting
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   2
                   By
                   thy
                   death
                   in
                   dying
                   
                     
                       1
                       In
                       the
                       Lord.
                       
                    
                     
                       2
                       For
                       the
                       Lord.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           VNlesse
           that
           a
           man
           doth
           truely
           know
           God
           ,
           
           hee
           neyther
           can
           ,
           nor
           will
           worship
           him
           aright
           :
           for
           ,
           how
           can
           a
           man
           loue
           him
           ,
           whom
           hee
           knoweth
           not
           ?
           and
           vvho
           will
           worship
           him
           ,
           whose
           helpe
           a
           man
           thinkes
           he
           needeth
           not
           ?
           and
           how
           shall
           a
           man
           seeke
           remedie
           by
           Grace
           ,
           who
           neuer
           vnderstood
           his
           miserie
           by
           Nature
           ?
           Therefore
           (
           saith
           the
           a
           Apostle
           )
           
             Hee
             that
             commeth
             to
             God
             ,
             must
             beleeue
             that
             God
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             a
             rewarder
             of
             them
             that
             seeke
             him
             .
          
        
         
           And
           for
           as
           much
           as
           there
           can
           be
           no
           true
           Pietie
           ,
           
           without
           the
           knowledge
           of
           GOD
           :
           nor
           any
           good
           practise
           without
           the
           knowledge
           of
           a
           mans
           
             owne
             selfe
          
           :
           
           wee
           will
           therefore
           lay
           
           downe
           the
           knowledge
           of
           
             Gods
             Maiestie
          
           ,
           and
           
             mans
             miserie
          
           ,
           as
           the
           first
           and
           chiefest
           grounds
           of
           the
           practise
           of
           Pietie
           .
        
         
           
           
             A
             plaine
             Description
             of
             the
             Essence
             and
             Attributes
             of
             GOD
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             euery
             CHRISTIAN
             must
             competently
             know
             ,
             and
             necessarily
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             saued
             .
          
           
             
               ALthough
               no
               Creature
               can
               define
               vvhat
               God
               is
               ,
               because
               hee
               is
               a
               incomprehensible
               ,
               and
               b
               dwelling
               in
               
                 inaccessible
                 light
              
               :
               yet
               it
               hath
               pleased
               his
               Maiestie
               ,
               to
               reueale
               himselfe
               in
               his
               Word
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               so
               farre
               ,
               as
               our
               weake
               capacitie
               can
               best
               conceiue
               him
               .
               Thus
               :
            
             
             
               
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 that
              
               c
               one
               d
               
                 spirituall
                 and
              
               e
               infinitely
               f
               perfect
               g
               
                 essence
                 ,
                 whose
                 beeing
                 is
              
               h
               
                 of
                 himselfe
                 eternally
              
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               
                 Diuine
                 Essence
              
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               consider
               two
               things
               :
               first
               ,
               the
               
                 diuers
                 manner
              
               of
               being
               therein
               :
               secondly
               ,
               the
               Attributes
               thereof
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 diuers
                 manner
              
               of
               being
               therein
               ,
               are
               called
               1)
               Persons
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 Person
                 is
                 a
              
               2)
               
                 distinct
                 subsistence
                 of
                 the
              
               3)
               
                 whole
                 God-head
              
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               4)
               three
               Diuine
               Persons
               ,
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               Sonne
               and
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               .
               These
               three
               Persons
               are
               not
               three
               seuerall
               substances
               ,
               but
               three
               distinct
               subsistences
               ,
               or
               three
               
                 diuer●
                 manner
              
               of
               beeings
               of
               
               *
               one
               and
               the
               
                 same
                 Substance
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Diuine
                 Essence
              
               .
               So
               that
               a
               Person
               in
               the
               God-head
               ,
               is
               an
               indiuiduall
               vnderstanding
               ,
               and
               incommunicable
               Subsistence
               ,
               liuing
               of
               it
               selfe
               ,
               and
               not
               sustained
               by
               another
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               vnitie
               of
               the
               God-head
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               i
               pluralitie
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               accidentall
               ,
               (
               for
               GOD
               is
               a
               most
               
                 pure
                 act
              
               ,
               and
               admits
               no
               accidents
               :
               )
               nor
               essentiall
               :
               (
               for
               God
               is
               
                 one
                 essence
              
               onely
               ,
               )
               but
               *
               personall
               .
            
             
               The
               Persons
               in
               this
               
                 one
                 essence
              
               are
               but
               three
               .
               In
               this
               §
               Mysterie
               there
               is
               
                 alius
                 &
                 alius
              
               ,
               another
               and
               another
               :
               but
               not
               
                 aliud
                 &
                 aliud
              
               ,
               another
               thing
               ,
               and
               another
               thing
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Diuine
                 Essence
              
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               is
               neyther
               diuided
               nor
               distinguished
               .
               But
               the
               three
               
               Persons
               in
               the
               
                 diuine
                 Essence
              
               ,
               are
               distinguished
               among
               themselues
               three
               manner
               of
               wayes
               :
               
                 
                   1
                   By
                   their
                   Names
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   By
                   their
                   Order
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   By
                   their
                   Actions
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 1
                 By
                 their
                 Names
                 ,
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 THe
                 
                   first
                   Person
                
                 is
                 named
                 the
                 Father
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 k
                 naturall
                 Sonne
                 Christ
                 :
                 secondly
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Elect
                 ,
                 his
                 l
                 adopted
                 sons
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 not
                 his
                 sonnes
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 his
                 Sonnes
                 by
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   second
                   Person
                
                 is
                 named
                 the
                 m
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 is
                 n
                 begotten
                 of
                 his
                 o
                 
                   Fathers
                   substance
                
                 or
                 nature
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Word
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 p
                 conception
                 of
                 a
                 
                 word
                 in
                 mans
                 minde
                 is
                 the
                 neerest
                 thing
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 in
                 
                   some
                   sort
                
                 can
                 shadow
                 vnto
                 vs
                 the
                 manner
                 how
                 hee
                 is
                 
                   eternally
                   begotten
                
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 substance
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 he
                 is
                 also
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Wisedome
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   Prou.
                
                 8.12
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 by
                 q
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 declared
                 
                   his
                   Will
                
                 for
                 our
                 saluation
                 :
                 hence
                 
                   called
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   quasi
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Person
                 speaking
                 ,
                 with
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Fathers
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 is
                 the
                 chi●fe
                 r
                 argument
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Word
                 whereof
                 GOD
                 spake
                 when
                 he
                 promised
                 the
                 
                   blessed
                   Seede
                
                 to
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 
                   third
                   Person
                
                 is
                 named
                 the
                 s
                 
                   holy
                   Ghost
                
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 is
                 t
                 spirituall
                 without
                 a
                 body
                 :
                 secondly
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 is
                 spired
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 breathed
                 from
                 both
                 the
                 u
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 proceedeth
                 from
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 holy
                 ,
                 both
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 x
                 holy
                 in
                 his
                 
                   owne
                   nature
                
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 immediate
                 y
                 sanctifier
                 of
                 all
                 
                   Gods
                   Elect
                   people
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
                 By
                 their
                 Order
                 ,
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 THe
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 God-head
                 are
                 eyther
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 vvhich
                 are
                 *
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Father
                 is
                 the
                 a
                 
                   first
                   person
                
                 of
                 the
                 glorious
                 Trinitie
                 ,
                 *
                 hauing
                 neyther
                 his
                 beeing
                 nor
                 beginning
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 begetting
                 his
                 
                 Sonne
                 and
                 together
                 vvith
                 his
                 
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   sending
                   forth
                
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 from
                 euerlasting
                 .
                 The
                 Persons
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 are
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 
                   Personall
                   existence
                
                 haue
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   Diuine
                   Essence
                
                 aeternally
                 communicated
                 vnto
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 are
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 alone
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sonne
                 is
                 the
                 
                   second
                   person
                
                 of
                 the
                 glorious
                 Trinitie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   onely
                   begotten
                   Sonne
                
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 Grace
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Nature
                 :
                 hauing
                 his
                 b
                 beeing
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Father
                   alone
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   beeing
                
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 eternall
                 and
                 incomprehensible
                 generation
                 :
                 and
                 
                   with
                   the
                   Father
                
                 ,
                 sendeth
                 
                 forth
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 .
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 
                   absolute
                   Essence
                
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 by
                 an
                 
                   eternall
                   generation
                
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Essence
                 doth
                 not
                 beget
                 an
                 Essence
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 c
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 begetteth
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 is
                 
                   God
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 from
                 his
                 Father
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 and
                 Order
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 of
                 Essence
                 and
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   holy
                   Ghost
                
                 is
                 the
                 
                   third
                   Person
                
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 Trinitie
                 ,
                 d
                 proceeding
                 and
                 sent
                 forth
                 ,
                 equally
                 from
                 *
                 both
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 eternall
                 and
                 incomprehensible
                 spiration
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 Sonne
                 receiueth
                 the
                 whole
                 diuine
                 essence
                 
                 by
                 generation
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 
                   H.
                   Ghost
                
                 receiueth
                 it
                 wholy
                 by
                 spiration
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Order
                 betwixt
                 the
                 three
                 persons
                 appeares
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 Father
                 begetting
                 must
                 in
                 order
                 be
                 before
                 the
                 Sonne
                 begotten
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 proceeding
                 from
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Order
                 serues
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 vnto
                 vs
                 two
                 things
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 manner
                 how
                 the
                 Trinitie
                 worketh
                 in
                 their
                 
                   externall
                   actions
                
                 :
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Father
                 worketh
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Sonne
                 and
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Ghost
                
                 :
                 the
                 Sonne
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Ghost
                
                 :
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Ghost
                
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Sonne
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 to
                 distinguish
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 
                   immediate
                   beginning
                
                 from
                 vvhich
                 those
                 externall
                 
                 and
                 common
                 action
                 do
                 flow
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Father
                 is
                 the
                 fountaine
                 and
                 originall
                 of
                 the
                 Trinitie
                 :
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 all
                 externall
                 working
                 ,
                 the
                 *
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 relation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 Creator
                 in
                 the
                 Creede
                 ,
                 are
                 giuen
                 in
                 a
                 speciall
                 manner
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 :
                 Our
                 Redemption
                 to
                 the
                 Sonne
                 :
                 and
                 our
                 Sanctification
                 to
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 immediate
                 agents
                 of
                 these
                 actions
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 also
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 referreth
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 *
                 Father
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Scripture
                 so
                 often
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 *
                 reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 diuine
                 order
                 or
                 oeconomie
                 excepted
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 neyther
                 
                 first
                 nor
                 last
                 ,
                 neyther
                 superioritie
                 nor
                 inferioritie
                 among
                 the
                 three
                 Persons
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 Nature
                 they
                 are
                 coessentiall
                 ,
                 for
                 Dignitie
                 coequall
                 ,
                 for
                 Time
                 coeternall
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 whole
                 diuine
                 Essence
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 
                   euery
                   one
                
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Persons
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 incarnated
                 *
                 onely
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 
                   H●ly
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 for
                 three
                 reasons
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 the
                 Father
                 might
                 the
                 rather
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 to
                 Mankinde
                 ;
                 in
                 giuing
                 his
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   onely
                   begotten
                   Son
                
                 to
                 be
                 incarnated
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suffer
                 death
                 for
                 mans
                 saluation
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 vvho
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 Diuinitie
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 Humanitie
                 
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 Man
                 :
                 
                 lest
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Sonne
                 should
                 passe
                 vnto
                 another
                 :
                 vvho
                 by
                 his
                 eternall
                 natiuitie
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Sonne
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 vvas
                 meetest
                 that
                 that
                 Person
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 
                   substantiall
                   Image
                
                 of
                 his
                 eternal
                 Father
                 ,
                 should
                 restore
                 in
                 vs
                 the
                 
                   spirituall
                   Image
                
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 we
                 had
                 lost
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 ,
                 the
                 God-head
                 was
                 not
                 turned
                 into
                 the
                 Man-hood
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Man-hood
                 into
                 the
                 God-head
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 God-head
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 
                   second
                   Person
                
                 or
                 Word
                 ,
                 assumed
                 vnto
                 it
                 the
                 Man-hood
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   nature
                   of
                   man
                
                 ,
                 body
                 and
                 soule
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 naturall
                 properties
                 and
                 infirmities
                 therof
                 ,
                 sinne
                 excepted
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   second
                   Person
                
                 tooke
                 
                 not
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 man
                 :
                 
                 but
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 man.
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 humane
                 nature
                 hath
                 no
                 personall
                 subsistence
                 of
                 it
                 owne
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 then
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 two
                 Persons
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 subsisteth
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 soule
                 and
                 body
                 makes
                 but
                 one
                 Person
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 the
                 God-head
                 and
                 Man-hood
                 makes
                 but
                 one
                 Person
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 two
                 natures
                 of
                 the
                 God-head
                 and
                 Man-hood
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 
                   really
                   vnited
                
                 by
                 a
                 
                   Personall
                   vnion
                
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 neuer
                 be
                 separated
                 asunder
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 they
                 not
                 *
                 confounded
                 ;
                 but
                 remaine
                 still
                 distinguished
                 by
                 their
                 seuerall
                 and
                 essentiall
                 
                 proprieties
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 vnited
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 the
                 infinit●nesse
                 of
                 the
                 Diuine
                 is
                 not
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 human●
                 nature
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 finitenesse
                 of
                 the
                 Humane
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Diuine
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 
                   personall
                   vnion
                
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 communion
                 of
                 the
                 proprieties
                 of
                 both
                 natures
                 :
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 sometimes
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Nature
                 :
                 As
                 that
                 
                   God
                   purchased
                   the
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   with
                   his
                   owne
                   bloud
                
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   iudge
                   the
                   world
                   by
                   that
                   man
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   whom
                   he
                   hath
                   appointed
                
                 .
                 Hence
                 also
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Humanitie
                 of
                 Christ
                 be
                 a
                 created
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 finite
                 and
                 limited
                 nature
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 
                   euery
                   where
                   present
                
                 by
                 
                 actuall
                 position
                 ,
                 or
                 locall
                 extension
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 *
                 
                   naturall
                   being
                
                 :
                 yet
                 because
                 it
                 hath
                 communicated
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   personall
                   subsistence
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Sonne
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 infinite
                 and
                 without
                 limitation
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 so
                 vnited
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 
                   no
                   where
                   seuered
                
                 from
                 God
                 :
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 *
                 
                   personall
                   being
                
                 ,
                 may
                 rightly
                 bee
                 said
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 
                   euery
                   where
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
                 The
                 Actions
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 three
                 Persons
                 be
                 distinguished
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Actions
                 are
                 of
                 two
                 sorts
                 :
                 either
                 Eternall
                 ,
                 respecting
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 are
                 after
                 a
                 sort
                 common
                 to
                 
                   euery
                   one
                
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Persons
                 :
                 or
                 Internall
                 ,
                 respecting
                 the
                 
                   Persons
                   onely
                
                 amongst
                 
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 altogether
                 incommunicable
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Externall
                 and
                 communicable
                 Actions
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Persons
                 ,
                 are
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 creation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 peculiarly
                 belonging
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 :
                 The
                 redemption
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 Sonne
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 sanctification
                 of
                 the
                 Elect
                 ,
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Ghost
                
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 the
                 a
                 Father
                 created
                 and
                 still
                 gouerneth
                 the
                 World
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Sonne
                   in
                
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ;
                 therefore
                 these
                 external
                 actions
                 are
                 indifferently
                 ,
                 in
                 b
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 ascribed
                 to
                 each
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 called
                 communicable
                 and
                 diuided
                 Actions
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Internall
                 and
                 incommunicable
                 Actions
                 or
                 proprieties
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Persons
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 these
                 :
              
               
                 1
                 To
                 beget
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 belongeth
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 who
                 is
                 neither
                 made
                 ,
                 created
                 ,
                 nor
                 begotten
                 of
                 any
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 To
                 be
                 begotten
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 belongeth
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 alone
                 ,
                 not
                 made
                 ,
                 nor
                 created
                 ,
                 but
                 begotten
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 To
                 proceede
                 from
                 both
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 belongeth
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 neither
                 made
                 ,
                 created
                 ,
                 nor
                 begotten
                 but
                 proceeding
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 when
                 wee
                 say
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 diuine
                 essence
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Father
                   vnbegotten
                
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Sonne
                   begotten
                
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   
                   Ghost
                   proceeding
                
                 :
                 
                 wee
                 make
                 not
                 three
                 Essences
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 shew
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   diuers
                   maners
                
                 of
                 subsisting
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 same
                 most
                 simple
                 ,
                 
                   eternall
                   &
                   vnbegottē
                   Essence
                   subsisteth
                
                 in
                 each
                 Person
                 :
                 *
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Father
                 by
                 generation
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   communicated
                
                 from
                 the
                 father
                 by
                 generation
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                   communicated
                
                 from
                 both
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Sonne
                 by
                 proceeding
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 incommunicable
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 make
                 ;
                 not
                 an
                 
                   Essentiall
                   ,
                   accidental
                
                 ,
                 or
                 rationall
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 reall
                 distinction
                 betwixt
                 the
                 three
                 Persons
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Father
                 in
                 the
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Son
                 :
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Son
                 in
                 the
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Father
                 :
                 hee
                 
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Ghost
                
                 in
                 the
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 is
                 neither
                 the
                 Sonne
                 nor
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Spirit
                 proceeding
                 from
                 both
                 :
                 though
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Essence
                 common
                 to
                 *
                 all
                 three
                 .
                 As
                 therefore
                 wee
                 beleeue
                 that
                 the
                 Father
                 is
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Sonne
                 is
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Ghost
                
                 is
                 God
                 :
                 so
                 we
                 likewise
                 beleeue
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Father
                   ,
                   God
                
                 is
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Ghost
                
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 reall
                 distinction
                 :
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 neuer
                 can
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 The
                 three
                 Persons
                 therefore
                 of
                 the
                 Godhead
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 differ
                 from
                 the
                 Essence
                 but
                 *
                 formally
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 differ
                 really
                 one
                 from
                 an
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 distinguished
                 
                 by
                 their
                 hypostaticall
                 proprieties
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Father
                 is
                 
                   God
                   begetting
                
                 God
                 the
                 Sonne
                 :
                 the
                 Sonne
                 is
                 
                   God
                   begotten
                
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 is
                 
                   God
                   proceeding
                
                 from
                 both
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 God
                 the
                 Sonne
                 .
              
               
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 vse
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 two
                 manner
                 of
                 waies
                 .
                 Either
                 
                 Essentially
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 signifieth
                 the
                 
                   three
                   Persons
                
                 coniointly
                 :
                 or
                 *
                 Personally
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 a
                 Synecdoche
                 it
                 signifieth
                 but
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Persons
                 in
                 the
                 God-head
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 1
                 Tim.
                 2.5
                 .
                 or
                 the
                 
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   Act.
                
                 20.28
                 .
                 1
                 Tim.
                 3.16
                 .
                 or
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   Act.
                
                 5.4
                 .
                 2
                 Cor.
                 6.16
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 diuine
                 Essence
                 (
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 
                 three
                 persons
                 )
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 ,
                 
                 wee
                 call
                 the
                 same
                 Vnity
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 there
                 bee
                 
                   three
                   distinct
                   Persons
                
                 in
                 this
                 one
                 indiuisible
                 essence
                 :
                 we
                 call
                 the
                 same
                 Trinity
                 .
                 *
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 Vnity
                 in
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 and
                 Trinity
                 in
                 Vnity
                 is
                 a
                 holy
                 *
                 mystery
                 :
                 rather
                 to
                 bee
                 religiously
                 adored
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 then
                 *
                 curiously
                 searched
                 by
                 reason
                 ,
                 further
                 then
                 God
                 hath
                 reuealed
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Thus
               farre
               of
               the
               diuers
               manner
               of
               being
               in
               the
               Diuine
               Essence
               :
               now
               of
               the
               Attributes
               thereof
               .
            
             
               ATtributes
               are
               certaine
               descriptions
               of
               the
               Diuine
               Essence
               ,
               deliuered
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               weakenesse
               of
               our
               *
               capacitie
               ,
               to
               helpe
               vs
               the
               better
               to
               vnderstand
               the
               nature
               of
               Gods
               Essence
               ,
               and
               to
               discerne
               it
               from
               all
               other
               essences
               .
            
             
               The
               Attributes
               of
               GOD
               are
               of
               two
               sorts
               ,
               eyther
               nominall
               ,
               or
               reall
               .
            
             
               The
               nominall
               Attributes
               are
               of
               three
               sorts
               :
               first
               ,
               those
               which
               signifie
               Gods
               Essence
               :
               secondly
               ,
               the
               Persons
               in
               the
               Essence
               :
               thirdly
               ,
               those
               which
               
               signifie
               
                 his
                 essentiall
                 workes
              
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               first
               sort
               is
               the
               name
               *
               Iehouah
               ,
               or
               rather
               a
               Iehueh
               ,
               which
               signifieth
               
                 eternall
                 being
                 of
                 himselfe
              
               ,
               in
               vvhom
               being
               without
               all
               beginning
               and
               end
               ,
               all
               other
               beeings
               both
               beginne
               and
               end
               .
               Isay
               42.8
               .
               Psal.
               83.18
               .
            
             
               GOD
               tels
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Exod.
              
               6.3
               .
               that
               
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 knowne
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaac
                 and
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 name
                 Iehouah
                 .
              
               (
               Not
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               knew
               this
               to
               be
               the
               name
               of
               God
               :
               for
               they
               vsed
               it
               in
               all
               their
               prayers
               ,
               but
               )
               because
               they
               liued
               not
               to
               see
               ,
               God
               
                 effecting
                 indeede
              
               ,
               that
               which
               he
               promised
               them
               ;
               in
               graciously
               deliuering
               their
               Seede
               out
               of
               Aegypt
               ,
               and
               in
               giuing
               them
               the
               
                 reall
                 possession
              
               of
               
                 Canaans
                 Land
              
               ;
               and
               so
               
               to
               be
               not
               onely
               
                 God
                 Almightie
              
               ,
               by
               whom
               all
               things
               were
               made
               ,
               
               but
               also
               
                 performing
                 indeede
              
               to
               the
               Children
               that
               vvhich
               hee
               promised
               in
               his
               Word
               to
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               vvhich
               this
               name
               Iehouah
               especially
               signifieth
               .
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               Moses
               cals
               GOD
               
                 first
                 Iehouah
              
               ,
               when
               the
               vniuersall
               Creation
               had
               his
               absolute
               
                 beeing
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               2.4
               .
               and
               this
               admirable
               name
               is
               grauen
               on
               the
               Decalogues
               fore-head
               ,
               which
               vvas
               pronounced
               vpon
               the
               Israelites
               deliuerance
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               
                 rule
                 of
                 righteousnesse
              
               ,
               after
               vvhich
               they
               should
               serue
               their
               Deliuerer
               in
               the
               promised
               Land.
               
            
             
               
               This
               Name
               is
               so
               full
               of
               diuine
               mysteries
               ,
               that
               the
               Iewes
               holde
               it
               a
               sinne
               to
               pronounce
               it
               :
               but
               if
               it
               be
               no
               sinne
               
               to
               write
               it
               ,
               why
               should
               it
               be
               vnlawfull
               to
               pronounce
               it
               ?
            
             
               This
               holy
               Name
               of
               GOD
               teacheth
               vs
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               what
               GOD
               is
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               namely
               ,
               
               
                 An
                 aeternall
                 being
                 of
                 himselfe
              
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               how
               he
               is
               vnto
               others
               ,
               
               because
               that
               from
               him
               
                 all
                 other
              
               creatures
               haue
               receiued
               their
               beeing
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               confidently
               beleeue
               his
               promises
               :
               for
               he
               is
               named
               Iehouah
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               respect
               of
               beeing
               ,
               and
               causing
               all
               things
               to
               bee
               ;
               but
               especially
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               
                 gratious
                 promises
              
               vvhich
               without
               faile
               he
               will
               fulfill
               in
               his
               appointed
               time
               ,
               
               and
               so
               causeth
               that
               to
               be
               which
               was
               not
               before
               .
               And
               so
               this
               name
               is
               a
               
                 golden
                 pledge
              
               vnto
               
               vs
               ,
               that
               because
               he
               hath
               promised
               ,
               hee
               will
               surely
               vpon
               a
               our
               Repentance
               forgiue
               vs
               all
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               of
               death
               b
               receiue
               our
               Soules
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Resurrection
               c
               raise
               vp
               our
               Bodies
               in
               glory
               to
               Life
               euerlasting
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Name
               denoting
               Gods
               Essence
               is
               ,
               Eheieh
               ;
               but
               once
               read
               Exod.
               3.14
               .
               of
               the
               same
               roote
               that
               Iehouah
               is
               ;
               and
               signifieth
               
                 I
                 am
              
               ,
               or
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
              
               :
               for
               when
               Moses
               asked
               God
               by
               what
               name
               hee
               should
               call
               him
               ,
               GOD
               then
               named
               himselfe
               ,
               
                 Eheieh
                 Ascher
                 Eheieh
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 :
              
               or
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 :
              
               signifying
               that
               he
               is
               an
               eternall
               ,
               vnchangeable
               ,
               beeing
               :
               For
               seeing
               euery
               creature
               is
               temporarie
               and
               mutable
               ,
               no
               creature
               
               can
               say
               ,
               
                 Ero
                 qui
                 ero
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 .
              
               This
               name
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               is
               giuen
               to
               our
               
                 Lord
                 Christ
              
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               called
               Alpha
               and
               
                 Omega
                 ,
                 The
                 beginning
                 and
                 the
                 ending
                 ,
              
               *
               
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 &
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 The
                 Almightie
                 ,
                 Apoc.
              
               1.8
               .
               For
               all
               time
               past
               and
               to
               come
               is
               aye
               present
               before
               God.
               And
               to
               this
               Name
               ,
               Christ
               himselfe
               alludeth
               ,
               Iohn
               8.58
               .
               
                 Before
                 Abraham
                 was
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Name
               should
               teach
               vs
               likewise
               to
               haue
               alwayes
               present
               in
               our
               mindes
               ,
               our
               first
               Creation
               ,
               present
               corruption
               ,
               and
               future
               Glorification
               :
               and
               not
               content
               our selues
               ,
               with
               I
               was
               good
               ,
               or
               I
               
                 will
                 be
              
               good
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               good
               presently
               ,
               that
               when
               euer
               God
               sends
               
               for
               vs
               ,
               hee
               may
               finde
               vs
               prepared
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               
               The
               third
               Name
               is
               Iah
               ,
               which
               as
               it
               comes
               of
               the
               same
               roote
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               the
               contract
               of
               Iehouah
               ,
               and
               signifieth
               Lord
               ,
               because
               hee
               is
               the
               beginning
               and
               beeing
               of
               beeings
               .
               It
               is
               a
               *
               Name
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               ascribed
               vnto
               GOD
               when
               some
               notable
               deliuerance
               or
               benefit
               comes
               to
               passe
               according
               to
               his
               former
               promise
               :
               and
               therefore
               all
               creatures
               in
               heauen
               and
               earth
               are
               commanded
               to
               celebrate
               and
               praise
               GOD
               in
               this
               name
               Iah
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Lord
               :
               vsed
               often
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               :
               
               for
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               signifieth
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
              
               .
               Hence
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               signifieth
               the
               first
               essence
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               or
               Authoritie
               .
               
               When
               it
               is
               absolutely
               giuen
               to
               GOD
               ,
               it
               answereth
               to
               the
               Hebrew
               name
               Iehouah
               ,
               and
               so
               translated
               by
               the
               seauentie
               Interpreters
               :
               for
               God
               is
               so
               
                 a
                 Lord
              
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               of
               *
               
                 himselfe
                 Lord
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
              
               .
               This
               Name
               should
               alwayes
               put
               vs
               in
               remembrance
               to
               *
               obey
               his
               Commandements
               ,
               and
               to
               feare
               his
               iudgements
               ,
               and
               submit
               our selues
               to
               his
               blessed
               will
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               saying
               with
               
                 Eli
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 let
                 him
                 doe
                 what
                 seemeth
                 him
                 good
                 .
              
               1
               Sam.
               3.18
               .
            
             
               The
               fift
               is
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               God
               ,
               600.
               times
               vsed
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               :
               &
               of
               profane
               Writers
               commonly
               .
               It
               is
               deriued
               *
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               because
               hee
               runnes
               through
               ,
               and
               compasseth
               all
               things
               :
               
               or
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               signifieth
               ,
               to
               burne
               and
               kindle
               :
               for
               God
               is
               light
               ,
               and
               the
               Author
               both
               of
               Heate
               ,
               
               Light
               ,
               and
               Life
               ,
               in
               all
               creatures
               ,
               eyther
               immediately
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               or
               mediately
               by
               secondary
               causes
               .
               The
               name
               is
               vsed
               either
               improperly
               ,
               or
               
                 properly
                 .
                 Improperly
              
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               giuen
               eyther
               figuratiuely
               to
               Magistrates
               ,
               
               or
               falsly
               to
               Idols
               .
               But
               when
               it
               is
               properly
               and
               absolutely
               taken
               ;
               it
               signifieth
               the
               
                 eternall
                 Essence
              
               of
               GOD
               ,
               being
               aboue
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               through
               all
               things
               ,
               giuing
               life
               and
               light
               to
               all
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               preseruing
               and
               gouerning
               them
               ,
               in
               their
               wonderfull
               frame
               and
               order
               .
               *
               
                 God
                 seeth
                 all
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 places
              
               :
               let
               vs
               therefore
               euery
               where
               take
               heede
               what
               
               wee
               doe
               in
               his
               sight
               .
            
             
               
                 Thus
                 farre
                 the
                 names
                 which
                 signifieth
                 Gods
                 Essence
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Name
               which
               signifieth
               the
               Persons
               in
               the
               Essence
               is
               chiefely
               one
               ,
               Elohim
               .
            
             
               Elohim
               signifieth
               the
               
                 mighty
                 Iudges
              
               :
               It
               is
               a
               name
               of
               the
               
               Plurall
               number
               ,
               to
               expresse
               the
               Trinitie
               of
               Persons
               in
               Vnitie
               of
               Essence
               .
               And
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               the
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               beginneth
               the
               
                 holy
                 Bible
              
               with
               this
               plurall
               name
               of
               God
               ,
               
               ioyned
               with
               a
               Verbe
               of
               the
               singular
               number
               ;
               as
               
                 Elohim
                 barae
                 ,
                 Dij
                 creauit
              
               ,
               *
               
                 The
                 mightie
                 Gods
              
               ,
               or
               ,
               
                 all
                 the
                 three
                 Persons
                 in
                 the
                 God-head
                 created
                 .
              
               The
               Iewes
               also
               note
               in
               the
               Verbe
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               bara
               ,
               consisting
               of
               three
               Letters
               ,
               the
               Mysterie
               of
               the
               Trinitie
               .
               By
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Ben
               ,
               the
               Son
               ;
               
               by
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Resh
                 Ruah
              
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               by
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Aleph
                 Ab
              
               ,
               the
               Father
               .
               But
               this
               holy
               Mysterie
               is
               more
               clearely
               taught
               by
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               3.22
               .
               
                 And
                 Iehouah
                 Elohim
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 Behold
                 the
                 man
                 is
                 become
                 as
                 One
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               And
               Gen.
               19.24
               .
               
                 Iehouah
                 rayned
                 vpon
                 Sodome
                 and
                 vpon
                 Gomorha
                 brimstone
                 and
                 fire
                 ,
                 from
                 Iehouah
                 out
                 of
                 Heauen
                 :
              
               *
               that
               is
               ,
               God
               the
               Sonne
               from
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               
                 who
                 hath
                 committed
                 all
                 iudgement
                 vnto
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               5.22
               .
               See
               Psal.
               33.6
               .
               Isa.
               63.9.10
               .
               The
               Singular
               number
               of
               Elohim
               is
               Eloah
               ,
               deriued
               of
               
                 Alah
                 ,
                 he
                 swore
              
               ,
               because
               that
               in
               all
               waightie
               causes
               ,
               when
               necessitie
               requireth
               an
               oath
               to
               decide
               the
               truth
               ,
               we
               are
               onely
               to
               sweare
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               
               is
               the
               great
               and
               righteous
               Iudge
               of
               Heauen
               and
               Earth
               .
            
             
               This
               Name
               Eloah
               is
               but
               seldome
               vsed
               ,
               as
               Abac.
               3.3
               .
               Iob.
               4.9
               .
               Iob.
               12.4
               .
               and
               15.8.36.2
               .
               Psal.
               18.32
               .
               Psal.
               114.7
               .
               Once
               it
               hath
               a
               Noune
               plurall
               ioyned
               to
               it
               .
               Iob.
               35.10
               .
               
                 None
                 saith
              
               ,
               
               
                 where
                 is
                 Eloah
                 Gosai
                 ,
                 the
                 Almightie
                 my
                 Makers
                 ?
              
               to
               note
               the
               Mysterie
               of
               the
               
                 eternall
                 Trinitie
              
               .
               Many
               times
               also
               Elohim
               the
               ,
               plurall
               number
               ,
               is
               ioyned
               with
               a
               verb
               plurall
               ,
               to
               expresse
               more
               emphatically
               this
               mysterie
               ,
               as
               Gen.
               35.7
               .
               2
               Sam.
               7.23
               .
               *
               I●sh
               .
               24.19
               .
               Ier.
               10.10
               .
               Elohim
               is
               also
               sometime
               Tropically
               giuen
               to
               Magistrates
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               Gods
               Vicegerents
               :
               as
               to
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Exod.
              
               7.1
               .
               
                 Iehouah
                 said
                 vnto
                 Moses
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 
                 made
                 thee
                 Elohim
                 to
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               haue
               appointed
               thee
               an
               Embassadour
               to
               represent
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               true
               Three-one
               ,
               GOD
               ,
               and
               to
               deliuer
               his
               message
               and
               will
               vnto
               Pharaoh
               .
               As
               oft
               therefore
               as
               we
               read
               ,
               or
               heare
               this
               name
               Elohim
               ,
               it
               should
               put
               vs
               in
               minde
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               in
               one
               diuine
               Essence
               ,
               there
               are
               three
               distinct
               Persons
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 God
                 is
                 Iehouah
                 Elohim
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Now
                 followes
                 the
                 names
                 which
                 signifie
                 Gods
                 essentiall
                 workes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 these
                 fiue
                 especially
                 .
              
            
             
               1
               EL
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               much
               as
               the
               
                 strong
                 God
              
               ,
               *
               and
               teacheth
               vs
               that
               God
               is
               not
               only
               most
               strong
               and
               fortitude
               it
               
               selfe
               ,
               in
               his
               owne
               essence
               :
               but
               also
               that
               it
               is
               hee
               that
               giueth
               all
               strength
               and
               power
               to
               all
               other
               creatures
               .
               Therefore
               Christ
               is
               called
               ,
               Isay
               9.6
               .
               
                 El
                 Gibbor
              
               ,
               the
               strong
               ,
               
               
                 most
                 mightie
                 ,
                 God.
              
               Let
               not
               Gods
               children
               feare
               the
               power
               of
               enemies
               ,
               for
               El
               ,
               our
               God
               ,
               is
               more
               strong
               then
               they
               .
            
             
               2
               Schaddai
               .
               *
               That
               is
               ,
               Omnipotent
               .
               By
               this
               name
               God
               vsually
               stiled
               himselfe
               to
               the
               Patriarches
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 El
                 Schaddai
                 ,
                 the
                 strong
                 God
                 ,
                 almighty
                 .
              
               Because
               he
               is
               perfectlie
               able
               to
               defend
               his
               seruants
               from
               all
               euill
               :
               to
               blesse
               them
               with
               all
               spirituall
               and
               temporall
               blessings
               ,
               and
               to
               performe
               all
               his
               promises
               ,
               which
               hee
               hath
               made
               vnto
               them
               for
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               that
               
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
               This
               name
               belongeth
               onely
               to
               the
               God-head
               ,
               and
               to
               no
               creature
               ,
               no
               not
               to
               the
               humanity
               of
               Christ.
               This
               may
               teach
               vs
               with
               the
               Patriarches
               ,
               to
               put
               our
               whole
               confidence
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               doubt
               of
               the
               true
               performance
               of
               his
               promises
               .
            
             
               3
               *
               Adonai
               .
               My
               Lord.
               This
               name
               ,
               as
               the
               Massorets
               note
               ,
               is
               found
               134
               ▪
               times
               in
               the
               old
               Testament
               .
               Analogically
               it
               is
               giuen
               to
               cretures
               :
               *
               but
               properly
               it
               belongeth
               to
               God
               alone
               .
               It
               is
               vsed
               Malachy
               1.6
               .
               in
               the
               plurall
               number
               ,
               to
               note
               the
               mystery
               of
               the
               holy
               Trinity
               .
               If
               I
               be
               
                 Adonim
                 ,
                 Lords
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 my
                 feare
                 ?
                 Ani
              
               the
               singular
               ,
               Adonim
               the
               plurall
               number
               .
               This
               name
               is
               giuen
               to
               
                 Chirst
                 
                 Dan.
              
               9.17
               .
               
                 Cause
                 thy
                 face
                 to
                 shine
                 vpon
                 thy
                 sanctuary
                 that
                 is
                 desolate
                 ,
                 for
              
               ADONAI
               
                 (
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 )
                 his
                 sake
                 .
              
               The
               hearing
               of
               this
               holy
               name
               may
               teach
               euery
               man
               to
               obey
               Gods
               Commandements
               ,
               to
               feare
               him
               alone
               ,
               to
               suffer
               none
               besides
               him
               to
               raigne
               in
               his
               conscience
               ,
               to
               lay
               hold
               by
               a
               perticular
               hand
               of
               faith
               vpon
               his
               word
               and
               promise
               ,
               and
               to
               chalenge
               God
               in
               Christ
               to
               be
               his
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               say
               with
               
                 Thomas
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 Lord
                 and
                 my
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               4
               Is
               Helion
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 most
                 High.
                 Psal.
              
               9.2
               .
               Psal.
               91
               9.
               
               Psal.
               92.9
               .
               Dan.
               4
               17.24.25.34
               .
               Acts
               7.48
               .
               This
               name
               ,
               Gabriel
               giueth
               vnto
               God
               ;
               telling
               the
               Virgin
               
               Mary
               that
               the
               childe
               which
               should
               bee
               borne
               of
               her
               should
               bee
               the
               sonne
               of
               the
               
                 most
                 High
              
               ,
               
               Luk.
               1.32
               .
               This
               teacheth
               that
               God
               in
               his
               essence
               and
               glory
               exceedeth
               infinitly
               all
               creatures
               in
               heauen
               and
               earth
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               should
               be
               proud
               of
               any
               earthly
               honour
               or
               greatnesse
               .
               *
               Thirdly
               ,
               if
               wee
               desire
               true
               dignity
               ,
               to
               labour
               to
               haue
               communion
               with
               God
               ,
               in
               grace
               and
               glory
               .
            
             
               5
               Abba
               ,
               a
               Syriake
               name
               ,
               signifying
               ,
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               8.15
               .
               This
               is
               sometimes
               vsed
               essentially
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Lords
               praier
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               personally
               ,
               as
               Matth.
               11.25
               .
               For
               God
               is
               Christs
               father
               by
               nature
               ,
               &
               Christians
               by
               adoption
               and
               
                 grace
                 .
                 Christ
              
               is
               called
               the
               
                 euerlasting
                 
                 Father
                 ,
                 Isay
              
               9.6
               .
               because
               hee
               regenerates
               vs
               vnder
               the
               New
               Testament
               .
               God
               is
               also
               called
               
               
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 Iames
              
               1.17
               .
               because
               God
               dwelleth
               in
               inaccessible
               light
               ,
               1.
               
               Tim.
               6.16
               .
               and
               is
               the
               author
               not
               onely
               of
               the
               Sunnes
               light
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               all
               the
               light
               ,
               both
               of
               naturall
               reason
               ,
               and
               supernaturall
               grace
               ,
               
               
                 Which
                 lighteth
                 euery
                 man
                 that
                 commeth
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               This
               name
               teacheth
               vs
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               giftes
               which
               we
               receiue
               from
               God
               ,
               proceede
               from
               his
               meere
               fatherly
               loue
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               loue
               him
               againe
               ,
               as
               deere
               children
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               in
               all
               our
               needes
               and
               troubles
               be
               bold
               to
               call
               vpon
               him
               as
               a
               Father
               ,
               for
               
               his
               helpe
               and
               succour
               .
               Thus
               should
               wee
               not
               heare
               of
               the
               sacred
               names
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               we
               should
               thereby
               be
               put
               in
               minde
               of
               his
               goodnesse
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               duties
               vnto
               him
               .
               And
               then
               should
               wee
               finde
               how
               comfortable
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               to
               doe
               euery
               thing
               in
               the
               
                 name
                 of
                 God.
              
               A
               phrase
               vsuall
               in
               euery
               mans
               tongue
               :
               but
               the
               true
               comfort
               thereof
               (
               through
               ignorance
               )
               knowne
               to
               few
               mens
               hearts
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               great
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               an
               vnspeakeable
               matter
               for
               the
               strengthning
               of
               a
               Christians
               faith
               ,
               to
               know
               how
               in
               the
               mediation
               of
               Christ
               to
               inuocate
               God
               by
               
                 such
                 a
                 name
              
               ,
               as
               whereby
               hee
               hath
               manifested
               himselfe
               ,
               to
               bee
               most
               willing
               and
               best
               able
               to
               help
               
               and
               succour
               him
               in
               his
               present
               neede
               or
               aduersitie
               .
               The
               
                 ardent
                 desire
              
               of
               knowing
               God
               is
               the
               surest
               testimony
               of
               our
               loue
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               Gods
               fauour
               to
               vs.
               
               
                 Because
                 he
                 hath
                 set
                 his
                 loue
                 vpon
                 me
                 ,
                 therefore
                 will
                 I
                 deliuer
                 him
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 set
                 him
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 hath
                 knowne
                 my
                 name
                 :
                 hee
                 shall
                 call
                 vpon
                 me
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 answere
                 him
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               it
               is
               a
               great
               strengthning
               of
               faith
               ,
               with
               vnderstanding
               ,
               to
               beginne
               euery
               action
               in
               the
               name
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 Thus
                 farre
                 of
                 the
                 nominall
                 Attributes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   reall
                   Attributes
                
                 are
                 of
                 two
                 sorts
                 :
                 either
                 absolute
                 ,
                 or
                 relatiue
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   absolute
                   Attributes
                
                 are
                 such
                 which
                 cannot
                 in
                 any
                 
                 sort
                 agree
                 to
                 any
                 creature
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 God
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 two
                 :
                 Simplenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 Infinitenesse
                 .
              
               
                 Simplenesse
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 whereby
                 God
                 is
                 void
                 of
                 all
                 compoposition
                 ,
                 
                 
                   diuision
                   ,
                   multiplication
                   ,
                   accidents
                
                 ,
                 or
                 parts
                 compounding
                 ,
                 either
                 sensible
                 ,
                 or
                 intelligible
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 what
                 euer
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 Essentially
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 hinders
                 not
                 Gods
                 simplenesse
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 three
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 is
                 three
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 composition
                 of
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 coexistence
                 of
                 Persons
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 Infinitenesse
                 is
                 that
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 God
                 are
                 void
                 of
                 all
                 
                   measure
                   ,
                   limitation
                
                 ,
                 and
                 bonds
                 ,
                 aboue
                 and
                 beneath
                 ,
                 
                 before
                 and
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 two
                 doe
                 necessarily
                 flow
                 three
                 other
                 Absolute
                 attributes
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 Vnmeasurablenesse
                 ,
                 or
                 vbiquitie
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 is
                 of
                 infinite
                 extension
                 ,
                 a
                 filling
                 heauen
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 containing
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 contained
                 of
                 any
                 
                   space
                   ,
                   place
                
                 ,
                 or
                 bounds
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 no
                 where
                 absent
                 ,
                 is
                 euery
                 where
                 present
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 foure
                 degrees
                 of
                 
                   Gods
                   presence
                
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 vniuersall
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 God
                 is
                 repletiuely
                 euery
                 where
                 ,
                 inclusiuely
                 no
                 where
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Speciall
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 God
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 b
                 there
                 his
                 
                   power
                   ,
                   wisedome
                
                 ,
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 excellent
                 manner
                 seene
                 and
                 enioyed
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 because
                 
                 that
                 vsually
                 hee
                 doth
                 from
                 thence
                 poure
                 both
                 his
                 blessings
                 and
                 iudgements
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   more
                   speciall
                
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 God
                 b
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 his
                 Saints
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 
                   most
                   speciall
                
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 singular
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 
                   the
                   whole
                   fulnesse
                   of
                   the
                   God-head
                
                 c
                 
                   dwelleth
                   in
                   Christ
                   bodilie
                
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 Vnchangeablenesse
                 ,
                 whereby
                 God
                 is
                 void
                 of
                 all
                 change
                 :
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 d
                 essence
                 and
                 e
                 will.
                 
              
               
                 3
                 Eternitie
                 ,
                 whereby
                 God
                 is
                 without
                 beginning
                 of
                 dayes
                 or
                 end
                 of
                 time
                 :
                 and
                 without
                 all
                 bounds
                 of
                 f
                 praecession
                 or
                 succession
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Thus
                 farre
                 of
                 the
                 absolute
                 Attributes
                 ;
                 now
                 of
                 the
                 Relatiue
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 which
                 haue
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 Creatures
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 are
                 fiue
                 :
                 1
                 Life
                 :
                 2
                 Vnderstanding
                 :
                 3
                 Will
                 :
                 4
                 Power
                 :
                 5
                 Maiestie
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 THE
                 
                   Life
                   of
                   God
                
                 is
                 that
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 most
                 pure
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 act
                 ,
                 hee
                 not
                 onely
                 liueth
                 
                   of
                   himselfe
                
                 ;
                 but
                 is
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 euer
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 ouer-flowing
                 fountaine
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 ,
                 all
                 creatures
                 deriue
                 their
                 a
                 liues
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   liue
                   ,
                   moue
                   ,
                   breathe
                   ,
                   and
                   haue
                   their
                   beeing
                   .
                
                 And
                 because
                 onely
                 his
                 Life
                 differs
                 from
                 his
                 *
                 Essence
                 ;
                 therefore
                 
                 GOD
                 is
                 said
                 
                   onely
                   to
                   haue
                   immortalitie
                
                 ,
                 1
                 Tim.
                 6.16
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 The
                 Vnderstanding
                 or
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 whereby
                 (
                 by
                 
                   one
                   pure
                   act
                
                 )
                 he
                 most
                 perfectly
                 b
                 knoweth
                 in
                 himselfe
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 euer
                 
                   were
                   ,
                   are
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   shall
                   be
                
                 :
                 Yea
                 ,
                 the
                 thoughts
                 and
                 imaginations
                 of
                 all
                 mens
                 hearts
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 eyther
                 generall
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 God
                 knoweth
                 
                   simply
                   all
                   things
                
                 eternally
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 by
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 the
                 euill
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 opposite
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 imposing
                 to
                 things
                 contingent
                 the
                 Lot
                 of
                 contingencie
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 things
                 necessary
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 necessitie
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 knowing
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 and
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 knowledge
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 both
                 men
                 
                 and
                 Angels
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 speciall
                 ,
                 
                 called
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 approbation
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 hee
                 perticularly
                 knoweth
                 ,
                 and
                 gratiously
                 acknowledgeth
                 onely
                 his
                 Elect
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 Vnderstanding
                 also
                 contaynes
                 the
                 Wisedome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 hee
                 most
                 wisely
                 created
                 all
                 things
                 of
                 nothing
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   number
                   ,
                   measure
                
                 ,
                 and
                 waight
                 ,
                 &
                 still
                 ruleth
                 &
                 disposeth
                 them
                 to
                 serue
                 his
                 owne
                 most
                 holy
                 purpose
                 and
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 The
                 
                   Will
                   of
                   God
                
                 is
                 that
                 whereby
                 of
                 c
                 necessitie
                 hee
                 willeth
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   soueraigne
                   good
                
                 :
                 and
                 (
                 by
                 willing
                 himselfe
                 )
                 willeth
                 most
                 d
                 freely
                 
                 
                   all
                   other
                
                 good
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 himselfe
                 .
                 *
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Will
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 it selfe
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 his
                 Essence
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 obiects
                 and
                 effects
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 by
                 diuers
                 names
                 :
                 as
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1
                     Loue
                     ,
                     whereby
                     is
                     meant
                     Gods
                     eternal
                     a
                     good-will
                     ,
                     whereby
                     hee
                     ordeineth
                     his
                     elect
                     to
                     bee
                     freely
                     saued
                     through
                     Christ
                     ,
                     and
                     b
                     bestoweth
                     on
                     them
                     all
                     
                       necessary
                       graces
                    
                     ,
                     for
                     this
                     life
                     &
                     that
                     to
                     come
                     ,
                     
                     
                       taking
                       pleasure
                    
                     in
                     their
                     persons
                     and
                     seruice
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Iustice
                     *
                     is
                     Gods
                     
                       constant
                       will
                    
                     ,
                     whereby
                     hee
                     d
                     recompenceth
                     men
                     
                     and
                     *
                     Angels
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     their
                     workes
                     :
                     punishing
                     the
                     impenitent
                     according
                     to
                     their
                     deserts
                     ,
                     called
                     the
                     iustice
                     of
                     his
                     wrath
                     :
                     and
                     e
                     rewarding
                     the
                     faithful
                     according
                     to
                     his
                     promises
                     ,
                     called
                     the
                     Iustice
                     of
                     his
                     grace
                     .
                  
                   
                     3
                     Mercy
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     
                     Gods
                     
                       meere
                       good-wil
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     ready
                     affection
                     to
                     forgiue
                     a
                     penitent
                     sinner
                     notwithstanding
                     all
                     his
                     sinnes
                     and
                     ill
                     deserts
                     .
                  
                   
                     4
                     Goodnesse
                     ,
                     g
                     whereby
                     God
                     
                       willingly
                       communicateth
                    
                     his
                     good
                     with
                     his
                     creatures
                     :
                     and
                     because
                     hee
                     communicates
                     it
                     
                     freely
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     termed
                     Grace
                     .
                  
                   
                     5
                     Truth
                     ,
                     whereby
                     h
                     God
                     
                       willeth
                       constantly
                    
                     those
                     things
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     willeth
                     :
                     effecting
                     ,
                     and
                     performing
                     all
                     things
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     hath
                     spoken
                     in
                     his
                     
                       appointed
                       time
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     6
                     Patience
                     ,
                     whereby
                     God
                     
                       willingly
                       forbeareth
                    
                     to
                     punish
                     the
                     wicked
                     so
                     long
                     as
                     it
                     may
                     stand
                     with
                     his
                     Iustice
                     ,
                     and
                     vntill
                     their
                     sinnes
                     i
                     bee
                     ripened
                     .
                  
                   
                     7
                     Holinesse
                     ,
                     k
                     wherby
                     Gods
                     nature
                     is
                     separated
                     from
                     
                     all
                     prophanesse
                     :
                     and
                     abhorreth
                     all
                     filthynesse
                     :
                     and
                     so
                     being
                     wholly
                     pure
                     in
                     himselfe
                     ,
                     delighteth
                     in
                     the
                     inward
                     and
                     outward
                     purity
                     and
                     chastity
                     ,
                     of
                     his
                     seruants
                     ,
                     which
                     hee
                     infuseth
                     into
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                     8
                     Anger
                     ,
                     l
                     wherby
                     is
                     meant
                     Gods
                     most
                     certaine
                     and
                     iust
                     will
                     ,
                     in
                     chastening
                     the
                     elect
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     reuenging
                     and
                     punishing
                     the
                     reprobate
                     for
                     the
                     iniuries
                     they
                     offer
                     to
                     him
                     and
                     his
                     chosen
                     :
                     and
                     when
                     GOD
                     will
                     punish
                     with
                     rigor
                     ,
                     and
                     seuerity
                     ,
                     then
                     it
                     is
                     termed
                     Wrath
                     ,
                     m
                     temporall
                     to
                     the
                     elect
                     :
                     n
                     eternall
                     to
                     the
                     Reprobates
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 4
                 The
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 
                 that
                 whereby
                 he
                 m
                 can
                 simply
                 and
                 freely
                 doe
                 
                   whatsoeuer
                   he
                   will
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 agreeable
                 to
                 his
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 whereby
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 ,
                 )
                 so
                 he
                 still
                 ruleth
                 heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 earth
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 therein
                 .
                 This
                 Almighty
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 either
                 absolute
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 hee
                 can
                 will
                 and
                 doe
                 more
                 then
                 he
                 willeth
                 or
                 doth
                 .
                 Matth.
                 3.9
                 .
                 &
                 20.53
                 .
                 Rom.
                 9.18
                 .
                 Or
                 actuall
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 God
                 doth
                 indeed
                 whatsoeuer
                 hee
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 hindreth
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 haue
                 done
                 .
                 Psalm
                 .
                 115.3
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 Maiestie
                 is
                 that
                 by
                 which
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 absolute
                 and
                 free
                 authoritie
                 n
                 raigneth
                 and
                 ruleth
                 as
                 Lord
                 and
                 King
                 ,
                 ouer
                 all
                 creatures
                 ,
                 visible
                 and
                 inuisible
                 .
                 Hauing
                 
                 both
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 propriety
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 o
                 
                   from
                   whom
                
                 and
                 
                   for
                   whom
                
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 such
                 a
                 
                   plenitude
                   of
                   power
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 pardon
                 the
                 offences
                 of
                 all
                 whom
                 hee
                 p
                 will
                 haue
                 spared
                 ,
                 and
                 subdue
                 all
                 his
                 Enemies
                 whom
                 hee
                 will
                 haue
                 q
                 plagued
                 and
                 destroied
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 bound
                 to
                 render
                 to
                 any
                 creature
                 a
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 doing
                 :
                 but
                 making
                 his
                 owne
                 most
                 holy
                 and
                 iust
                 will
                 ,
                 his
                 onely
                 most
                 perfect
                 and
                 eternall
                 law
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 all
                 these
                 attributes
                 ariseth
                 one
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Gods
                 soueraigne
                 Blessednesse
                 ,
                 or
                 perfection
                 .
              
               
                 Blessednesse
                 is
                 that
                 r
                 perfect
                 
                 and
                 vnmeasurable
                 possession
                 of
                 ioy
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 in
                 himselfe
                 for
                 euer
                 :
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 blisse
                 and
                 perfection
                 that
                 euery
                 creature
                 enioieth
                 in
                 his
                 measure
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 other
                 Attributes
                 figuratiuely
                 and
                 improperly
                 ascribed
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 an
                 Anthropomorphosis
                 ,
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 
                   eies
                   ,
                   eares
                   ,
                   nosthrils
                   ,
                   mouth
                   ,
                   hands
                   ,
                   feete
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 or
                 the
                 senses
                 and
                 actions
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   seeing
                   ,
                   hearing
                   ,
                   smelling
                   ,
                   working
                   ,
                   walking
                   ,
                   striking
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 By
                 an
                 Anthropopatheia
                 the
                 affections
                 and
                 passions
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   gladnesse
                   ,
                   griefe
                   ,
                   ioy
                   ,
                   sorrow
                   ,
                   loue
                   ,
                   hatred
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Or
                 by
                 an
                 Analogia
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 named
                 a
                 
                 
                   Lion
                   ,
                   a
                   rocke
                   ,
                   a
                   tower
                   ,
                   a
                   Buckler
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Whose
                 signification
                 euery
                 *
                 commentary
                 will
                 expresse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 all
                 these
                 Attributes
                 wee
                 must
                 hold
                 these
                 generall
                 Rules
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 NO
                 Attributes
                 can
                 sufficiently
                 expresse
                 the
                 Essence
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 infinite
                 and
                 ineffable
                 .
                 Whatsoeuer
                 therefore
                 is
                 
                   spoken
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   God
                
                 :
                 but
                 serueth
                 rather
                 to
                 helpe
                 our
                 weake
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 to
                 conceiue
                 in
                 our
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 vtter
                 in
                 our
                 speech
                 the
                 Maiestie
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Diuine
                   Nature
                
                 :
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 hee
                 hath
                 vouchsafed
                 to
                 reueale
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 vs
                 in
                 his
                 Word
                 .
              
               
               
                 2
                 All
                 the
                 Attributes
                 of
                 God
                 belong
                 to
                 euery
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Persons
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Essence
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 limitation
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Personall
                   proprietie
                
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 Mercy
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 is
                 Mercy
                 begetting
                 :
                 the
                 Mercy
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 is
                 Mercy
                 begotten
                 :
                 the
                 Mercy
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 is
                 Mercy
                 proceeding
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 The
                 
                   Essentiall
                   Attributes
                
                 of
                 God
                 differ
                 not
                 from
                 his
                 Essence
                 .
                 Because
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 Essence
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 
                   very
                   Essence
                
                 it selfe
                 .
                 *
                 In
                 God
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 eyther
                 his
                 Essence
                 or
                 
                   a
                   Person
                
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 The
                 
                   Essentiall
                   Attributes
                
                 of
                 GOD
                 differ
                 not
                 Essentially
                 ,
                 nor
                 really
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 (
                 because
                 whatsoeuer
                 
                 is
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 one
                 most
                 
                   simple
                   Essence
                
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 admits
                 no
                 diuision
                 ,
                 )
                 but
                 onely
                 in
                 
                   our
                   reason
                
                 and
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 know
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 
                   simple
                   Act
                
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 many
                 
                   distinct
                   acts
                
                 ,
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 haue
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 many
                 distinct
                 Acts
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 
                   incomprehensible
                   GOD.
                
                 Therefore
                 (
                 to
                 speake
                 properly
                 ,
                 )
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 God
                 
                   many
                   Attributes
                
                 ,
                 but
                 *
                 
                   one
                   onely
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 the
                 
                   Diuine
                   Essence
                
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 by
                 vvhat
                 Attribute
                 soeuer
                 you
                 call
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 
                   our
                   reason
                
                 they
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 many
                 different
                 Attributes
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 a
                 Vnderstanding
                 conceiues
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Mercy
                 a
                 thing
                 differing
                 from
                 that
                 
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 Iustice.
                 The
                 
                   Essentiall
                   Attributes
                
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 not
                 therefore
                 really
                 inseparable
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 The
                 
                   Essentiall
                   Attributes
                
                 of
                 GOD
                 are
                 not
                 parts
                 or
                 qualities
                 of
                 the
                 diuine
                 Essence
                 ,
                 nor
                 1)
                 Accidents
                 in
                 the
                 Essence
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Subiect
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 very
                 2)
                 
                   whole
                   and
                   entire
                   Essence
                   of
                   God.
                
                 So
                 that
                 euery
                 such
                 Attribute
                 is
                 not
                 
                   aliud
                   &
                   aliud
                
                 ,
                 another
                 and
                 another
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 therefore
                 no
                 Quantities
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 hee
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 
                   so
                   much
                
                 and
                 
                   so
                   much
                
                 :
                 nor
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 :
                 but
                 (3)
                 whatsoeuer
                 God
                 is
                 ,
                 hee
                 
                 is
                 such
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 his
                 Essence
                 .
                 By
                 his
                 Essence
                 hee
                 is
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 Wisedome
                 it selfe
                 :
                 by
                 his
                 Essence
                 hee
                 is
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 Goodnesse
                 it selfe
                 :
                 by
                 his
                 Essence
                 hee
                 is
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 Mercy
                 it selfe
                 :
                 by
                 his
                 Essence
                 hee
                 is
                 iust
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 Iustice
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 GOD
                 is
                 great
                 ,
                 without
                 
                   Quantitie
                   :
                   good
                   ,
                   true
                
                 ,
                 and
                 iust
                 without
                 
                   Qualitie
                   :
                   mercifull
                
                 without
                 passion
                 :
                 an
                 Act
                 without
                 
                   motion
                   :
                   euery-where
                
                 present
                 without
                 site
                 :
                 without
                 time
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 :
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 all
                 receiue
                 themselues
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 they
                 haue
                 ;
                 yet
                 neyther
                 needeth
                 nor
                 receiueth
                 hee
                 any
                 encrease
                 of
                 goodnes
                 or
                 happinesse
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 plaine
                 description
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 hee
                 hath
                 reuealed
                 himselfe
                 to
                 vs
                 in
                 his
                 Word
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Doctrine
                 (
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 )
                 euery
                 true
                 Practitioner
                 of
                 Pietie
                 ,
                 must
                 competently
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 necessarily
                 beleeue
                 for
                 foure
                 speciall
                 vses
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 That
                 wee
                 may
                 discerne
                 our
                 true
                 and
                 
                   onely
                   God
                
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 
                   false
                   Gods
                
                 and
                 Idols
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 description
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 properly
                 *
                 knowne
                 onely
                 to
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 thus
                 graciously
                 manifested
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 To
                 possesse
                 our
                 hearts
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 awe
                 of
                 his
                 Maiestie
                 ,
                 whilest
                 we
                 admire
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 simplenesse
                 and
                 
                   infinitenesse
                   :
                   adore
                
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 
                   vnmeasurablenesse
                   ,
                   vnchangeablenesse
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   eternitie
                   :
                   seeke
                   wisedome
                
                 from
                 his
                 vnderstanding
                 and
                 
                   knowledge
                   :
                   submit
                   our selues
                
                 to
                 his
                 blessed
                 will
                 and
                 
                   pleasure
                   :
                   loue
                   him
                
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 
                   loue
                   ,
                   mercy
                   ,
                   goodnesse
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   patience
                   :
                   trust
                
                 to
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 
                   truth
                   :
                   feare
                
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 
                   power
                   ,
                   Iustice
                
                 and
                 
                   anger
                   :
                   reuerence
                
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 holinesse
                 :
                 and
                 praise
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 blessednesse
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 depend
                 all
                 our
                 life
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 author
                 of
                 our
                 
                   life
                   ,
                   beeing
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 
                   good
                   things
                
                 which
                 wee
                 haue
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 To
                 
                   stirre
                   vs
                   vp
                
                 to
                 imitate
                 the
                 
                   Diuine
                   Spirit
                
                 in
                 his
                 holy
                 Attributes
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 beare
                 (
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 )
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Wisedome
                   ,
                   Loue
                   ,
                   Goodnes
                   ,
                   Iustice
                   ,
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   Truth
                   ,
                   Patience
                   ,
                   Zeale
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Anger
                 
                 against
                 sinne
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 
                   wise
                   ,
                   louing
                   ,
                   iust
                   ,
                   mercifull
                   ,
                   true
                   ,
                   patient
                   ,
                
                 and
                 zealous
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 God
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 in
                 our
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Meditations
                 
                   conceiue
                   aright
                
                 of
                 his
                 diuine
                 Maiestie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 those
                 grosse
                 and
                 blasphemous
                 imaginations
                 which
                 naturally
                 arise
                 in
                 mens
                 braines
                 :
                 as
                 when
                 they
                 conceiue
                 GOD
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 an
                 
                   old
                   man
                   sitting
                   in
                   a
                   chaire
                   :
                
                 and
                 the
                 blessed
                 Trinitie
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 that
                 
                   tripartitae
                   Idoll
                
                 ,
                 which
                 Papists
                 haue
                 painted
                 in
                 their
                 Church-windowes
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 therefore
                 thou
                 art
                 to
                 pray
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 let
                 thine
                 heart
                 speake
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 a
                 eternall
                 ,
                 b
                 infinite
                 ,
                 c
                 almightie
                 ,
                 d
                 holy
                 ,
                 e
                 wise
                 ,
                 f
                 iust
                 ,
                 
                 g
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 h
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 i
                 perfect
                 ,
                 k
                 
                   indiuisible
                   Essence
                   of
                   three
                   ssuerall
                   Persons
                   ,
                   Father
                   ,
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   and
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   :
                   who
                   being
                
                 l
                 
                   present
                   in
                   all
                   places
                
                 ,
                 m
                 
                   ruleth
                   Heauen
                   and
                   Earth
                   ,
                   vnderstandeth
                
                 n
                 
                   all
                   mens
                   harts
                
                 ,
                 o
                 
                   knoweth
                   all
                   mens
                   miseries
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   onely
                
                 p
                 
                   able
                   to
                   bestow
                   on
                   vs
                   all
                   graces
                   which
                   we
                   want
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   deliuer
                   all
                   penitent
                   sinners
                   (
                   who
                   with
                   faithfull
                   harts
                   seeke
                   for
                   Christs
                   sake
                   ,
                   his
                   help
                   )
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   afflictions
                   and
                   troubles
                   whatsoeuer
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 ignorance
                 of
                 this
                 true
                 knowledge
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 makes
                 many
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 Idoll
                 of
                 the
                 
                   true
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 cause
                 why
                 so
                 many
                 doe
                 professe
                 
                   all
                   other
                   parts
                
                 of
                 Gods
                 worship
                 and
                 religion
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 irreuerence
                 and
                 hypocrisie
                 ,
                 
                 whereas
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 
                   truely
                   know
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 but
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 holy
                 Seruice
                 ;
                 and
                 comming
                 ,
                 serue
                 him
                 with
                 feare
                 and
                 reuerence
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 farre
                 doth
                 a
                 man
                 feare
                 God
                 as
                 he
                 knoweth
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 doth
                 a
                 man
                 
                   truely
                   know
                
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 ioynes
                 practise
                 to
                 speculation
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 is
                 ;
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 doth
                 so
                 acknowledge
                 and
                 celebrate
                 Gods
                 Maiestie
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 hath
                 reuealed
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 liuely
                 sense
                 of
                 
                   Gods
                   Attributes
                
                 there
                 is
                 bred
                 in
                 a
                 mans
                 heart
                 a
                 
                   loue
                   ,
                   awe
                
                 ,
                 and
                 confidence
                 in
                 God
                 :
                 for
                 saith
                 God
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 
                 
                   If
                   I
                   be
                   a
                   Father
                   ,
                   where
                   is
                   my
                   honour
                   ?
                   If
                   I
                   be
                   a
                   Lord
                   ,
                   where
                   is
                   my
                   feare
                   ?
                
                 
                 
                   O
                   taste
                   and
                   see
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                   ●s
                   good
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 Dauid
                 .
                 Hee
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 by
                 experience
                 tasted
                 his
                 goodnes
                 ,
                 knowes
                 not
                 
                   how
                   good
                
                 hee
                 is
                 .
                 Hee
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Iohn
                   )
                   that
                   saith
                   he
                   knoweth
                   God
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   keepeth
                   not
                   his
                   Commandements
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   lyer
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   truth
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   him
                   .
                
                 So
                 farre
                 therefore
                 as
                 wee
                 imitate
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Goodnesse
                   ,
                   Loue
                   ,
                   Iustice
                   ,
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   Patience
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 Attributes
                 ,
                 
                   so
                   farre
                
                 doe
                 vvee
                 know
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 when
                 with
                 inward
                 groanes
                 and
                 the
                 serious
                 desires
                 of
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 wee
                 long
                 to
                 attaine
                 to
                 the
                 perfect
                 and
                 
                   plenarie
                   knowledge
                
                 of
                 his
                 Maiestie
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 this
                 discouers
                 how
                 few
                 there
                 are
                 who
                 doe
                 
                   truely
                   know
                   God
                
                 :
                 for
                 no
                 man
                 knoweth
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 that
                 loueth
                 
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 can
                 a
                 man
                 choose
                 but
                 loue
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 
                   soueraigne
                   good
                
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 knew
                 him
                 ?
                 Seeing
                 
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   to
                   enamour
                   men
                   with
                   the
                   loue
                   of
                   her
                   goodnesse
                
                 ;
                 and
                 whosoeuer
                 loueth
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 then
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 is
                 euery
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 setles
                 the
                 loue
                 and
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 vpon
                 any
                 thing
                 
                   besides
                   God.
                
                 If
                 therefore
                 thou
                 dost
                 beleeue
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 why
                 dost
                 thou
                 feare
                 Diuels
                 and
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 confidently
                 trust
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 craue
                 his
                 helpe
                 in
                 all
                 troubles
                 &
                 dangers
                 ?
                 If
                 thou
                 beleeuest
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 infinite
                 ,
                 how
                 darest
                 thou
                 prouoke
                 him
                 to
                 anger
                 ?
                 If
                 thou
                 beleeuest
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 simple
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 heart
                 canst
                 thou
                 dissemble
                 
                 and
                 play
                 the
                 hypocrite
                 ?
                 If
                 thou
                 beleeuest
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Soueraigne
                   good
                
                 ,
                 why
                 is
                 not
                 thy
                 heart
                 more
                 setled
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 on
                 all
                 
                   Worldly
                   goods
                
                 ?
                 If
                 thou
                 dost
                 indeede
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 
                   is
                   a
                   iust
                   Iudge
                
                 ,
                 how
                 darest
                 thou
                 liue
                 so
                 securely
                 in
                 sinne
                 without
                 repentance
                 ?
                 If
                 thou
                 dost
                 truely
                 beleeue
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 most
                 wise
                 ,
                 why
                 dost
                 not
                 thou
                 referre
                 the
                 euents
                 of
                 crosses
                 and
                 disgraces
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 vvho
                 knoweth
                 how
                 to
                 
                   turne
                   all
                   things
                   to
                   the
                   best
                   vnto
                   them
                   that
                   loue
                   him
                   ?
                
                 
                 If
                 thou
                 art
                 perswaded
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 why
                 dost
                 thou
                 doubt
                 of
                 his
                 promises
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 thou
                 beleeuest
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 beautie
                 and
                 *
                 Perfection
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 why
                 dost
                 not
                 thou
                 make
                 him
                 alone
                 
                 the
                 chiefe
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 thine
                 affections
                 and
                 desires
                 ?
                 for
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 louest
                 beautie
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 most
                 faire
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 desirest
                 riches
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 most
                 wealthy
                 :
                 if
                 thou
                 seekest
                 Wisedome
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 most
                 wise
                 .
                 Whatsoeuer
                 excellencie
                 thou
                 hast
                 seene
                 in
                 any
                 creature
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 sparkle
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 infinite
                 *
                 perfection
                 in
                 GOD
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 in
                 Heauen
                 wee
                 shall
                 haue
                 an
                 
                   Immediate
                   communion
                
                 vvith
                 God
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 haue
                 them
                 all
                 perfectly
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 communicated
                 vnto
                 vs.
                 Briefely
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   all
                   goodnesse
                
                 he
                 is
                 
                   all
                   in
                   all
                
                 .
                 *
                 Loue
                 that
                 one
                 
                   good
                   God
                
                 :
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 loue
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 
                   good
                   of
                   goodnesse
                
                 consisteth
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 would
                 therfore
                 attaine
                 to
                 the
                 
                   sauing
                   knowledge
                
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 must
                 learne
                 to
                 
                 know
                 him
                 by
                 loue
                 .
                 
                 For
                 
                   God
                   is
                   loue
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   loue
                   of
                   God
                   passeth
                   all
                   knowledge
                   .
                
                 For
                 all
                 knowledge
                 besides
                 to
                 know
                 b
                 how
                 to
                 
                   loue
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   serue
                   him
                   onely
                
                 :
                 is
                 nothing
                 ,
                 vpon
                 Salomons
                 credit
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   vanitie
                   of
                   vanities
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   vexation
                   of
                   spirit
                
                 .
              
               
                 Kindle
                 therfore
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 c
                 Lady
                 ,
                 nay
                 rather
                 ,
                 *
                 O
                 my
                 
                   Lord
                   Charity
                
                 ,
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 thy
                 selfe
                 in
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 especially
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 was
                 thy
                 good
                 pleasure
                 :
                 that
                 being
                 d
                 reconciled
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 thy
                 grace
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 communion
                 of
                 thy
                 Glory
                 :
                 wherein
                 onely
                 consists
                 my
                 
                   soueraigne
                   good
                
                 ,
                 and
                 happinesse
                 for
                 euer
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 his
                 
                   owne
                   word
                
                 we
                 haue
                 seene
                 the
                 
                 
                   backe
                   parts
                
                 of
                 
                   Iehoua
                   Elohim
                
                 ,
                 the
                 eternall
                 Trinity
                 :
                 whom
                 to
                 worship
                 ,
                 is
                 true
                 Piety
                 :
                 whom
                 to
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 is
                 sauing
                 faith
                 and
                 veritie
                 .
                 And
                 vnto
                 whom
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   all
                   creatures
                
                 in
                 heauen
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 bee
                 
                   all
                   praise
                   ,
                   dominion
                
                 and
                 Glory
                 for
                 euer
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thus
                   farre
                   of
                   the
                
                 knowlege
                 of
                 God.
                 
                   Now
                   of
                   the
                   knowlege
                   of
                   a
                
                 Man
                 selfe
                 .
                 
                   And
                   first
                   of
                   the
                
                 state
                 
                   of
                   his
                
                 miserie
                 and
                 corruption
                 
                   without
                   renouation
                   by
                
                 CHRIST
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Meditations
             of
             the
             misery
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             not
             reconciled
             to
             GOD
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             O
             Wretched
             man
             ,
             where
             shall
             I
             beginne
             to
             describe
             thine
             endlesse
             miserie
             !
             who
             art
             condemned
             as
             sonne
             as
             conceiued
             ,
             and
             adiudged
             to
             eternall
             death
             ,
             
             before
             thou
             wast
             borne
             to
             a
             temporall
             life
             .
             A
             beginning
             indeed
             I
             finde
             ,
             but
             
               no
               end
            
             of
             thy
             miseries
             :
             for
             when
             Adam
             and
             Eue
             being
             created
             after
             Gods
             owne
             Image
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             that
             they
             and
             their
             posterity
             might
             
             liue
             in
             a
             blessed
             state
             of
             life
             immortall
             ,
             hauing
             dominion
             of
             all
             earthly
             creatures
             ,
             and
             onely
             restrained
             from
             the
             fruit
             of
             
               one
               tree
            
             ,
             as
             a
             signe
             of
             their
             subiection
             to
             their
             Almightie
             Creator
             .
             Though
             God
             forbad
             them
             this
             one
             small
             thing
             ,
             vnder
             the
             penalty
             of
             eternal
             death
             ;
             yet
             they
             beleeued
             the
             
               diuels
               word
            
             before
             the
             
               word
               of
               God
            
             ,
             making
             God
             (
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lay
             )
             a
             lyer
             .
             And
             so
             being
             vnthankefull
             for
             all
             the
             benefits
             which
             God
             bestowed
             on
             them
             ,
             they
             became
             male-contented
             with
             their
             present
             state
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             had
             dealt
             enuiously
             ,
             or
             nigardly
             with
             them
             :
             and
             beleeued
             that
             the
             Diuel
             would
             make
             them
             pertakers
             of
             farre
             more
             glorious
             
             things
             ,
             then
             euer
             God
             had
             bestowed
             vpon
             them
             :
             and
             in
             their
             pride
             they
             fell
             into
             
               high
               treason
            
             against
             the
             
               most
               high
            
             ,
             and
             disdayning
             to
             be
             Gods
             subiects
             ,
             they
             affected
             blasphemously
             to
             bee
             
               Gods
               themselues
            
             equals
             vnto
             God.
             Hence
             ,
             till
             they
             repented
             ,
             (
             losing
             
               Gods
               Image
            
             )
             they
             became
             like
             vnto
             the
             Diuell
             :
             and
             so
             all
             their
             posterity
             ,
             as
             a
             traiterous
             broode
             (
             whilest
             they
             remaine
             impenitent
             ,
             like
             thee
             ,
             )
             are
             subiect
             in
             this
             life
             to
             all
             
               cursed
               miseries
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             the
             
               euerlasting
               fire
            
             prepared
             for
             the
             Diuel
             and
             his
             Angels
             .
          
           
             Lay
             then
             aside
             for
             a
             while
             thy
             
               doating
               vanities
            
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             view
             with
             me
             of
             thy
             
               dolefull
               
               miseries
            
             ;
             which
             daily
             suruayed
             :
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             that
             thou
             wilt
             conclude
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             far
             better
             neuer
             to
             haue
             
               natures
               being
            
             :
             then
             not
             to
             be
             by
             grace
             a
             Practicioner
             of
             religious
             Pietie
             .
          
           
             Consider
             therfore
             thy
             misery
             .
          
           
             
               1
               In
               thy
               life
               .
            
             
               2
               In
               thy
               death
               .
            
             
               3
               
                 After
                 death
              
               .
            
          
           
             In
             thy
             life
             .
          
           
             
               1
               The
               miseries
               accompanying
               thy
               body
               .
            
             
               2
               The
               miseries
               which
               deforme
               thy
               soule
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               thy
               death
            
             ,
             the
             miseries
             which
             shall
             oppresse
             thy
             body
             and
             soule
             .
          
           
             
               After
               death
            
             ,
             the
             miseries
             which
             ouerwhelme
             both
             body
             and
             soule
             together
             
             in
             Hell.
             
          
           
             And
             first
             let
             vs
             take
             a
             view
             of
             those
             miseries
             which
             accompanie
             thy
             body
             according
             to
             the
             foure
             ages
             of
             thy
             life
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Infancy
            
             
               2
               Youth
               .
            
             
               3
               Manhood
               .
            
             
               4
               
                 Olde
                 age
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Meditations
               of
               the
               misery
               of
               Infancy
               .
            
             
               WHat
               wast
               thou
               being
               an
               Infant
               ,
               but
               a
               bruit
               ,
               hauing
               the
               shape
               of
               a
               man
               ?
               was
               not
               thy
               body
               conceiued
               in
               the
               heate
               of
               lust
               ,
               the
               secret
               of
               shame
               ,
               and
               staine
               of
               
                 originall
                 sinne
              
               ?
               And
               thus
               wast
               thou
               cast
               naked
               vpon
               the
               earth
               ,
               all
               imbrued
               
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               filthinesse
               ,
               (
               fithy
               indeed
               ;
               when
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               disdained
               not
               to
               take
               on
               him
               mans
               nature
               ,
               and
               the
               infirmities
               thereof
               :
               yet
               thought
               it
               vnbeseeming
               his
               Holines
               to
               be
               conceiued
               after
               the
               sinfull
               maner
               of
               mans
               conception
               .
               )
               So
               that
               thy
               mother
               was
               ashamed
               to
               let
               thee
               know
               the
               manner
               thereof
               .
               What
               cause
               then
               hast
               thou
               to
               boast
               of
               thy
               birth
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               
                 cursed
                 paine
              
               to
               thy
               mother
               ,
               and
               to
               thy selfe
               the
               entrance
               into
               a
               troublesome
               life
               ?
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               which
               miseries
               ,
               because
               thou
               couldst
               not
               vtter
               in
               words
               :
               thou
               didst
               expresse
               (
               as
               well
               as
               thou
               couldest
               )
               in
               weaping
               teares
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               2
               Meditations
               of
               the
               miseries
               of
               youth
               .
            
             
               WHat
               is
               Youth
               but
               an
               vntamted
               beast
               ?
               all
               whose
               actions
               are
               rash
               and
               rude
               ,
               not
               capable
               of
               good
               counsell
               when
               it
               is
               giuen
               ,
               and
               Ape-like
               delighting
               in
               nothing
               but
               in
               toies
               and
               bables
               ?
               Therefore
               thou
               no
               sooner
               beganst
               to
               haue
               a
               little
               strength
               and
               discretion
               ,
               but
               foorthwith
               thou
               wast
               kept
               vnder
               the
               rodde
               ,
               and
               feare
               of
               parents
               and
               masters
               :
               as
               if
               thou
               hadst
               beene
               borne
               to
               liue
               vnder
               the
               discipline
               of
               others
               ,
               rather
               then
               at
               the
               disposition
               of
               thine
               
                 owne
                 will.
              
               No
               
                 tired
                 Horse
              
               ,
               was
               euer
               more
               willing
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               
               his
               burthen
               ;
               than
               thou
               wast
               to
               get
               out
               of
               the
               seruile
               state
               of
               this
               bondage
               .
               A
               state
               not
               worth
               the
               description
               .
            
          
           
             
               3
               Meditations
               of
               the
               miseries
               of
               Man-hood
               .
            
             
               WHat
               is
               Mans-state
               ,
               but
               a
               Sea
               ,
               wherein
               (
               as
               waues
               )
               one
               trouble
               ariseth
               in
               the
               necke
               of
               another
               ?
               the
               latter
               worse
               then
               the
               former
               .
               No
               sooner
               diddest
               thou
               enter
               into
               the
               affaires
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               thou
               wast
               enwrapped
               about
               with
               a
               cloud
               of
               miseries
               .
               Thy
               Flesh
               prouokes
               thee
               to
               lust
               ,
               the
               World
               allures
               thee
               to
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               the
               Diuell
               tempts
               thee
               to
               all
               kinde
               of
               sinnes
               :
               feares
               of
               enemies
               affrights
               thee
               ,
               suites
               in
               Law
               
               doe
               vexe
               thee
               ,
               wrongs
               of
               ill
               neighbours
               do
               oppresse
               thee
               ,
               cares
               for
               Wife
               and
               Children
               doe
               consume
               thee
               ,
               and
               disquietnesse
               twixt
               open
               foes
               and
               false
               friends
               ,
               doe
               in
               a
               manner
               confound
               thee
               :
               Sinne
               stings
               thee
               
                 within
                 ,
                 Sathan
              
               layes
               snares
               before
               thee
               ,
               Conscience
               of
               sinnes
               past
               ,
               dogges
               behinde
               thee
               ▪
               Now
               aduersitie
               on
               thy
               left
               hand
               frets
               thee
               ;
               anone
               prosperitie
               on
               thy
               right
               hand
               flatters
               thee
               :
               
                 ouer
                 thy
                 head
              
               Gods
               vengeance
               due
               to
               thy
               sinnes
               is
               ready
               to
               fall
               vpon
               thee
               ;
               and
               
                 vnder
                 thy
                 feete
              
               Hell-mouth
               is
               ready
               to
               swallow
               thee
               vp
               .
               And
               in
               this
               miserable
               estate
               ,
               whither
               wilt
               thou
               goe
               for
               rest
               and
               comfort
               ?
               the
               house
               is
               full
               of
               cares
               ,
               the
               field
               full
               of
               toyle
               ;
               the
               country
               
               of
               rudenesse
               ,
               the
               citie
               of
               factions
               ;
               the
               Court
               of
               enuy
               ,
               the
               Church
               of
               sects
               ,
               the
               Sea
               of
               pirates
               ,
               the
               Land
               of
               robbers
               .
               Or
               in
               what
               state
               wilt
               thou
               liue
               ?
               seeing
               wealth
               is
               enuied
               ,
               and
               pouertie
               is
               contemned
               ;
               wit
               is
               distrusted
               ,
               and
               simplicitie
               is
               derided
               ;
               Superstition
               is
               mocked
               ,
               and
               Religion
               is
               suspected
               ;
               vice
               is
               aduanced
               ,
               and
               vertue
               is
               disgraced
               ?
               Oh
               with
               what
               a
               
                 body
                 of
                 sinne
              
               art
               thou
               compassed
               about
               in
               a
               
                 world
                 of
                 wickednesse
              
               ?
               What
               are
               thine
               Eyes
               ,
               but
               windowes
               to
               behold
               vanities
               ?
               What
               are
               thine
               Eares
               ,
               but
               floud-gates
               to
               let
               in
               the
               streame
               of
               iniquitie
               ?
               what
               are
               thy
               Senses
               ,
               but
               matches
               to
               giue
               fire
               to
               thy
               lusts
               ?
               what
               is
               thine
               Heart
               ,
               but
               the
               Anuill
               ,
               whereon
               Sathan
               
               hath
               forged
               the
               ougly
               shape
               of
               all
               lewde
               affections
               ?
               Art
               thou
               nobly
               descended
               ?
               thou
               must
               put
               thy selfe
               in
               peril
               of
               
                 forraine
                 wars
              
               to
               get
               the
               reputation
               of
               
                 earthly
                 Honour
              
               ,
               oft
               times
               hazard
               thy
               life
               in
               a
               desperate
               combate
               ,
               to
               auoid
               the
               aspersion
               of
               a
               Coward
               .
               Art
               thou
               borne
               in
               meane
               estate
               ?
               Lord
               I
               what
               paines
               and
               druggerie
               must
               thou
               endure
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               abroad
               to
               get
               maintenance
               ?
               and
               all
               perhaps
               scarce
               sufficient
               to
               serue
               thy
               necessitie
               ?
               and
               when
               after
               much
               seruice
               and
               labour
               ,
               a
               man
               hath
               got
               something
               ;
               how
               litttle
               certaintie
               is
               there
               in
               that
               which
               is
               gotten
               ?
               seeing
               thou
               seest
               by
               daily
               experience
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               was
               rich
               yesterday
               ,
               is
               to
               day
               a
               begger
               :
               
               hee
               that
               yesterday
               was
               in
               health
               ,
               to
               day
               is
               sicke
               :
               he
               that
               yesterday
               was
               merry
               and
               laughed
               ,
               hath
               cause
               to
               day
               to
               mourne
               and
               weepe
               :
               hee
               that
               yesterday
               vvas
               in
               fauour
               ,
               to
               day
               is
               in
               disgrace
               ,
               and
               he
               who
               yesterday
               was
               aliue
               ,
               to
               day
               is
               dead
               :
               and
               thou
               knowest
               not
               
                 how
                 soone
              
               ,
               nor
               in
               
                 what
                 manner
              
               thou
               shalt
               die
               thy
               selfe
               .
               And
               who
               can
               enumerate
               the
               
                 losses
                 ,
                 crosses
                 ,
                 griefes
                 ,
                 disgraces
                 ,
                 sicknesses
                 ,
              
               and
               calamities
               ,
               which
               are
               incident
               to
               sinfull
               man
               ?
               To
               speake
               nothing
               of
               the
               death
               of
               friends
               and
               children
               ,
               which
               oft
               times
               seemes
               to
               be
               vnto
               vs
               farre
               
                 more
                 bitter
              
               then
               present
               death
               it selfe
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               4
               Meditations
               of
               the
               misery
               of
               old
               age
               .
            
             
               WHat
               is
               
                 old
                 age
              
               ,
               but
               the
               receptacle
               of
               all
               maladies
               ?
               for
               if
               thy
               lot
               be
               to
               draw
               thy
               dayes
               to
               a
               long
               date
               ;
               in
               comes
               olde-bald-headed
               age
               ,
               stooping
               vnder
               dotage
               ,
               with
               his
               
                 wrinckled
                 face
                 ,
                 rotten
              
               teeth
               ,
               and
               stinking
               breath
               :
               iesty
               with
               choler
               ,
               withered
               with
               drynesse
               ,
               dimmed
               vvith
               blindnesse
               ,
               absurded
               with
               deafenesse
               ,
               ouerwhelmed
               with
               sicknesse
               ,
               and
               
                 bowed
                 together
              
               with
               weaknesse
               :
               hauing
               no
               vse
               of
               any
               sense
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               sense
               of
               paine
               :
               which
               so
               racketh
               euery
               member
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               that
               it
               neuer
               easeth
               him
               of
               griefe
               ,
               till
               hee
               hath
               
               throwne
               him
               downe
               to
               his
               graue
               .
            
             
               Thus
               farre
               of
               the
               miseries
               ,
               which
               accompanie
               the
               body
               :
               Now
               of
               the
               miseries
               ,
               which
               accompany
               chiefly
               the
               soule
               in
               this
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               Meditations
               of
               the
               miserie
               of
               the
               soule
               in
               this
               life
               .
            
             
               THe
               miserie
               of
               thy
               Soule
               will
               more
               euidently
               appeare
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               but
               consider
               :
               
                 
                   1
                   The
                   felicitie
                   shee
                   hath
                   lost
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   misery
                   which
                   shee
                   hath
                   pulled
                   vpon
                   her selfe
                   by
                   sinne
                   .
                
              
            
             
               1
               The
               
                 Felicitie
                 lost
              
               was
               first
               the
               fruition
               of
               the
               
                 Image
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               whereby
               the
               soule
               was
               
               like
               vnto
               GOD
               in
               a
               knowledge
               ,
               enabling
               her
               perfectly
               to
               vnderstand
               the
               
                 reuealed
                 will
              
               of
               GOD.
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 true
                 Holinesse
              
               ,
               by
               which
               shee
               was
               free
               from
               all
               prophane
               errour
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               Righteousnes
               ,
               whereby
               she
               was
               able
               to
               incline
               all
               her
               naturall
               powers
               ,
               and
               to
               frame
               vprightly
               all
               her
               actions
               proceeding
               from
               those
               powers
               .
               With
               the
               losse
               of
               this
               
                 diuine
                 Image
              
               ,
               shee
               lost
               the
               Loue
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               the
               blessed
               communion
               which
               she
               had
               with
               his
               Maiestie
               ;
               wherein
               consisted
               her
               life
               and
               happinesse
               .
               If
               the
               losse
               of
               earthly
               riches
               vexe
               thee
               so
               much
               ,
               how
               should
               the
               losse
               of
               this
               
                 diuine
                 treasure
              
               perplexe
               thee
               much
               more
               ?
            
             
               2
               The
               Misery
               which
               shee
               
               pulled
               vpon
               her selfe
               consists
               in
               two
               things
               :
               
                 
                   1
                   Sinfulnesse
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   Cursednesse
                   .
                
              
            
             
               1
               Sinfulnesse
               ,
               is
               an
               vniuersall
               corruption
               both
               of
               her
               Nature
               and
               Actions
               :
               for
               her
               a
               Nature
               is
               infected
               with
               a
               pronenesse
               to
               euery
               sinne
               continually
               ,
               the
               b
               Minde
               is
               stuffed
               with
               vanitie
               ,
               the
               c
               Vnderstanding
               is
               darkened
               with
               ignorance
               ,
               the
               d
               Will
               affecteth
               nothing
               but
               vile
               &
               
                 vaine
                 things
              
               :
               All
               her
               e
               Actions
               are
               euill
               ;
               yea
               this
               deformitie
               is
               so
               violent
               ,
               that
               oftentimes
               in
               the
               regenerated
               soule
               ,
               the
               Appetite
               will
               not
               obey
               the
               gouernment
               of
               Reason
               :
               and
               the
               Will
               wandreth
               after
               ,
               and
               yeelds
               consent
               to
               sinfull
               motions
               .
               How
               great
               then
               is
               the
               violence
               
               of
               the
               Appetite
               and
               Will
               in
               the
               reprobate
               Soule
               ,
               which
               still
               remaines
               in
               her
               naturall
               corruption
               ?
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               thy
               wretched
               Soule
               is
               so
               deformed
               with
               sinne
               ,
               defiled
               with
               lust
               ,
               polluted
               with
               filthinesse
               ,
               outraged
               with
               passions
               ,
               ouer-carryed
               with
               affections
               ,
               pining
               with
               Enuy
               ,
               ouercharged
               with
               gluttony
               ;
               surquedred
               with
               drunkennes
               ,
               boyling
               with
               reuenge
               ,
               transported
               with
               rage
               ,
               and
               the
               glorious
               Image
               of
               GOD
               ,
               transformed
               to
               the
               ougly
               shape
               of
               the
               f
               Diuell
               ,
               so
               farre
               ;
               as
               it
               once
               g
               
                 repented
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 euer
                 he
                 made
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               From
               the
               former
               ,
               flowes
               the
               other
               part
               of
               the
               
                 Soules
                 misery
              
               ,
               called
               h
               cursednesse
               ,
               wherof
               there
               are
               two
               degrees
               .
            
             
               
               
                 1
                 
                   In
                   part
                
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 
                   In
                   the
                   fulnesse
                   thereof
                
                 .
              
            
             
               1
               
                 Cursednesse
                 in
                 part
              
               is
               that
               which
               is
               inflicted
               vpon
               the
               Soule
               in
               life
               and
               death
               ,
               and
               is
               common
               to
               her
               with
               the
               body
               .
               The
               Cursednesse
               of
               the
               soule
               in
               life
               is
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               lyeth
               vpon
               such
               a
               creature
               ,
               
                 so
                 farre
              
               ,
               as
               that
               all
               things
               ,
               not
               onely
               calamities
               ,
               but
               also
               very
               i
               blessings
               ,
               and
               k
               graces
               turne
               to
               ruine
               .
               l
               Terrour
               of
               Conscience
               driues
               him
               from
               from
               GOD
               ,
               and
               his
               seruice
               ,
               that
               he
               dares
               not
               come
               to
               his
               presence
               and
               ordinances
               ;
               but
               is
               m
               
                 giuen
                 vp
              
               to
               the
               n
               slauerie
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               owne
               lusts
               and
               vile
               affections
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               Cursednesse
               of
               the
               Soule
               in
               life
               ;
               now
               followes
               
               the
               Cursednesse
               of
               the
               Soule
               and
               body
               in
               death
               .
            
          
           
             
               Meditations
               of
               the
               misery
               ,
               of
               the
               body
               and
               soule
               in
               death
               .
            
             
               AFter
               that
               the
               
                 aged
                 man
              
               hath
               conflicted
               vvith
               long
               sicknesse
               ;
               and
               hauing
               endured
               the
               brunt
               of
               paine
               ,
               should
               now
               expect
               some
               ease
               :
               in
               comes
               Death
               ,
               Natures
               slaughter-man
               ,
               Gods
               curse
               and
               Hels
               purueyor
               ,
               and
               lookes
               the
               
                 olde
                 man
              
               grimme
               and
               blacke
               in
               the
               face
               :
               and
               neither
               pitying
               his
               age
               ,
               nor
               regarding
               his
               long-endured
               dolours
               )
               will
               not
               be
               hyred
               to
               forbeare
               ,
               eyther
               for
               siluer
               or
               gold
               :
               nay
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               take
               ,
               to
               spare
               his
               life
               ,
               
                 skin
                 for
                 skin
              
               ,
               
               and
               all
               that
               the
               olde
               man
               
               hath
               ,
               but
               batters
               all
               the
               principall
               parts
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               and
               arrests
               him
               to
               appeare
               before
               the
               terrible
               Iudge
               .
               And
               as
               thinking
               that
               the
               
                 olde
                 man
              
               will
               not
               dispatch
               to
               goe
               with
               him
               fast
               enough
               :
               Lord
               ,
               how
               many
               darts
               of
               calamities
               doth
               he
               shoot
               through
               him
               ,
               
                 stitches
                 ,
                 aches
                 ,
                 crampes
                 ,
                 feauers
                 ,
                 obstructions
                 ,
                 rhewmes
                 ,
                 flegme
                 ,
                 collicke
                 ,
                 stone
                 ,
                 wind
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               Oh
               what
               a
               
                 ghastly
                 sight
              
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               see
               him
               then
               in
               his
               bed
               ,
               when
               Death
               hath
               giuen
               him
               his
               mortall
               wound
               !
               what
               a
               
                 cold
                 sweat
              
               ouer-runnes
               all
               his
               body
               ?
               what
               a
               trembling
               possesseth
               all
               his
               members
               ?
               the
               head
               shooteth
               ,
               the
               face
               waxeth
               pale
               ,
               the
               nose
               blacke
               ,
               the
               ,
               
                 neather
                 law-bone
              
               hangeth
               down
               ,
               the
               eye-strings
               breake
               
               the
               tongue
               faltreth
               ,
               the
               breath
               shortneth
               ,
               and
               smelleth
               earthy
               ,
               the
               throate
               ratleth
               ,
               and
               at
               euery
               gaspe
               the
               heart-strings
               are
               ready
               to
               breake
               asunder
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               miserable
               Soule
               sensibly
               perceiueth
               her
               earthly
               body
               to
               beginne
               to
               dye
               :
               for
               as
               towards
               the
               dissolution
               of
               the
               vniuersall
               frame
               of
               the
               
                 great
                 world
              
               ;
               the
               Sunne
               shall
               be
               turned
               into
               darknesse
               ,
               the
               Moone
               into
               bloud
               ,
               and
               the
               Stars
               shall
               fall
               from
               heauen
               :
               the
               Ayre
               shall
               be
               full
               of
               stormes
               ,
               &
               flashing
               Meteors
               ,
               the
               Erath
               shall
               tremble
               ,
               and
               the
               Sea
               shall
               roare
               ,
               and
               
                 mens
                 hearts
              
               shall
               faile
               for
               feare
               ,
               expecting
               the
               end
               of
               such
               sorrowfull
               beginnings
               :
               So
               towards
               the
               dissolution
               of
               man
               ,
               
               (
               which
               is
               the
               little
               world
               )
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               which
               are
               as
               the
               Sunne
               and
               Moone
               lose
               their
               light
               ,
               and
               see
               nothing
               but
               bloud-guiltinesse
               of
               sinne
               :
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Senses
               ,
               as
               
                 lesser
                 Starres
              
               ,
               doe
               one
               after
               another
               faile
               and
               fall
               :
               his
               
                 Minde
                 ,
                 Reason
              
               ,
               and
               Memorie
               ,
               as
               heauenly
               powers
               of
               his
               Soule
               ,
               are
               shaken
               with
               fearefull
               stormes
               of
               despaire
               ,
               and
               first
               flashings
               of
               Hell-fire
               :
               his
               earthly
               body
               beginnes
               to
               shake
               and
               tremble
               ,
               and
               the
               humours
               like
               an
               ouer-flowing
               Sea
               roare
               and
               rattle
               in
               his
               throate
               ,
               still
               expecting
               the
               wofull
               ends
               of
               these
               dreadfull
               beginnings
               .
            
             
               Whilest
               he
               is
               thus
               summoned
               to
               appeare
               at
               the
               
                 great
                 Assizes
              
               of
               Gods
               Iudgement
               ,
               behold
               ,
               a
               Quarter-Sessions
               ,
               
               and
               Gaole-deliuery
               is
               held
               within
               himselfe
               ,
               where
               Reason
               sits
               as
               Iudge
               ,
               the
               Diuell
               puts
               in
               a
               Bill
               of
               inditement
               ,
               as
               large
               as
               that
               Booke
               of
               Zacharie
               ,
               
               wherein
               is
               alledged
               all
               thy
               
                 euill
                 deeds
              
               that
               euer
               thou
               hast
               committed
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               
                 good
                 deedes
              
               that
               euer
               thou
               hast
               omitted
               :
               and
               all
               the
               curses
               and
               iudgements
               that
               are
               due
               to
               euery
               sinne
               .
               Thine
               owne
               Conscience
               shall
               accuse
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               Memory
               shall
               giue
               bitter
               euidence
               ,
               and
               Death
               stands
               at
               the
               Barre
               ready
               ,
               as
               a
               cruell
               Executioner
               to
               dispatch
               thee
               .
               If
               thou
               shalt
               thus
               condemne
               thy selfe
               ,
               
               how
               shalt
               thou
               escape
               the
               iust
               condemnation
               
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               who
               knowes
               all
               thy
               misdeeds
               better
               then
               thy selfe
               ?
               Faine
               
               wouldest
               thou
               
                 put
                 out
              
               of
               thy
               minde
               ,
               the
               remembrance
               of
               thy
               wicked
               deeds
               ,
               that
               trouble
               thee
               :
               but
               they
               
                 flow
                 faster
              
               into
               thy
               remembrance
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               not
               be
               
                 put
                 away
              
               ,
               but
               cry
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               
                 Wee
                 are
                 thy
                 workes
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 follow
                 thee
                 .
              
               And
               whilest
               thy
               Soule
               is
               thus
               within
               ,
               out
               of
               peace
               and
               order
               ,
               thy
               children
               ,
               wife
               ,
               and
               friends
               ,
               trouble
               thee
               as
               fast
               ,
               to
               haue
               thee
               put
               thy
               
                 goods
                 in
                 order
              
               ;
               some
               crying
               ,
               some
               crauing
               ,
               some
               pittying
               ,
               some
               cheering
               ,
               all
               like
               Flesh-flies
               ,
               helping
               to
               make
               thy
               sorrowes
               more
               sorrowfull
               .
               Now
               the
               Diuels
               ,
               who
               are
               come
               from
               hell
               ,
               
               
                 to
                 fetch
                 away
                 thy
                 soule
              
               ,
               beginne
               to
               appeare
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               wait
               ,
               as
               soone
               as
               she
               comes
               forth
               ,
               to
               take
               her
               ,
               
               and
               carry
               her
               away
               .
               Stay
               she
               would
               within
               ,
               but
               that
               shee
               feeles
               the
               body
               beginne
               
                 by
                 degrees
              
               to
               dye
               :
               and
               ready
               like
               a
               
                 ruinous
                 house
              
               to
               fall
               vpon
               her
               head
               .
               Fearefull
               shee
               is
               to
               come
               forth
               ,
               because
               of
               those
               Hell-hounds
               which
               wait
               for
               her
               comming
               .
               Oh
               ,
               shee
               that
               spent
               so
               many
               dayes
               and
               nights
               in
               vaine
               and
               idle
               pastimes
               ,
               would
               now
               giue
               the
               
                 whole
                 world
              
               ,
               if
               she
               had
               it
               ,
               for
               
                 one
                 howres
              
               delay
               ,
               that
               shee
               might
               haue
               space
               
                 to
                 repent
              
               ,
               and
               reconcile
               her selfe
               vnto
               GOD.
               But
               it
               cannot
               be
               ,
               because
               her
               Body
               which
               ioyned
               with
               her
               in
               the
               actions
               of
               sin
               ,
               is
               altogether
               now
               vnfit
               to
               ioyne
               with
               her
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               repentance
               ;
               &
               Repentance
               must
               be
               of
               the
               
                 whole
                 man.
              
               
            
             
             
               Now
               she
               seeth
               that
               all
               her
               pleasures
               are
               gone
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               neuer
               beene
               :
               and
               that
               but
               onely
               torments
               remaine
               ,
               which
               neuer
               shall
               haue
               end
               of
               being
               .
               Who
               can
               sufficiently
               expresse
               her
               remorse
               for
               her
               sinnes
               past
               ,
               her
               anguish
               for
               her
               present
               miserie
               ,
               and
               her
               terror
               for
               the
               torments
               to
               come
               ?
            
             
               In
               this
               extremitie
               ,
               shee
               lookes
               euery
               where
               for
               help
               ,
               and
               shee
               findes
               her selfe
               euery
               way
               helplesse
               .
               Thus
               in
               her
               greatest
               miserie
               (
               desirous
               to
               heare
               the
               least
               word
               of
               comfort
               )
               shee
               directs
               this
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               speech
               vnto
               her
               Eyes
               ;
               
               O
               Eyes
               ,
               who
               in
               times
               past
               were
               so
               quicke-sighted
               ,
               can
               yee
               spie
               no
               comfort
               ,
               nor
               any
               way
               ,
               how
               I
               might
               escape
               this
               dreadfull
               danger
               ?
               But
               the
               Eye-strings
               
               are
               broken
               ,
               they
               cannot
               see
               the
               Candle
               that
               burneth
               before
               him
               :
               nor
               discerne
               whether
               it
               be
               day
               or
               night
               .
            
             
               The
               Soule
               (
               finding
               no
               comfort
               in
               the
               Eyes
               )
               speakes
               to
               the
               eares
               .
               O
               earaes
               ,
               who
               were
               wont
               to
               recreate
               your selues
               ,
               with
               hearing
               new
               ,
               pleasant
               discourses
               ,
               and
               Musickes
               sweetest
               harmonie
               ;
               can
               you
               heare
               any
               newes
               or
               tydings
               of
               the
               least
               comfort
               for
               mee
               ?
               The
               Eares
               are
               eyther
               so
               deafe
               that
               they
               cannot
               heare
               at
               all
               :
               or
               the
               sense
               of
               hearing
               is
               growne
               so
               weake
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               endure
               to
               heare
               his
               dearest
               friends
               to
               speake
               .
               And
               why
               should
               
                 those
                 eares
              
               heare
               
                 any
                 tydings
              
               of
               ioy
               in
               Death
               ,
               who
               could
               neuer
               abide
               to
               heare
               the
               
                 glad
                 Tydings
              
               of
               the
               Gospell
               in
               his
               life
               ?
               
               The
               Eare
               can
               minister
               no
               comfort
               .
            
             
               Then
               shee
               intimates
               her
               griefe
               vnto
               the
               Tongue
               .
               O
               Tongue
               who
               wast
               wont
               to
               brag
               it
               out
               vvith
               the
               brauest
               ;
               where
               are
               now
               thy
               bigge
               and
               daring
               words
               ?
               now
               (
               in
               my
               greatest
               need
               )
               canst
               thou
               speake
               nothing
               in
               my
               defence
               ?
               Canst
               thou
               neyther
               daun●
               these
               Enemies
               with
               
                 threatning
                 wordes
              
               ,
               nor
               entreat
               them
               vvith
               
                 faire
                 speeches
              
               ?
               Alas
               ,
               the
               Tongue
               two
               dayes
               agoe
               ,
               lay
               speechlesse
               :
               it
               cannot
               in
               his
               greatest
               extremitie
               ,
               either
               call
               for
               a
               
                 little
                 drincke
              
               ,
               or
               desire
               a
               friend
               to
               
                 take
                 away
              
               with
               his
               finger
               the
               flegme
               ,
               that
               is
               ready
               to
               choake
               him
               .
            
             
               Finding
               here
               no
               hope
               of
               helpe
               ,
               shee
               speakes
               vnto
               the
               
               feete
               .
               Where
               are
               yee
               ,
               
                 O
                 feet
              
               ,
               which
               sometime
               were
               so
               nimble
               in
               running
               ?
               can
               you
               carry
               me
               no
               where
               out
               of
               this
               dangerous
               place
               ?
               The
               feete
               are
               
                 stone
                 dead
              
               already
               :
               If
               they
               be
               not
               stird
               they
               cannot
               stirre
               .
            
             
               Then
               shee
               directs
               her
               speech
               vnto
               her
               hands
               .
               O
               hands
               ,
               who
               haue
               beene
               so
               often
               approued
               for
               manhood
               ,
               in
               peace
               and
               warre
               ?
               and
               wherewith
               I
               haue
               so
               often
               defended
               my
               selfe
               ,
               and
               offended
               my
               foes
               ;
               neuer
               had
               I
               more
               need
               then
               now
               .
               Death
               lookes
               mee
               grimme
               in
               the
               face
               ,
               and
               kils
               mee
               :
               
                 Hellish
                 fiends
              
               waile
               about
               my
               bed
               to
               deuoure
               mee
               :
               helpe
               now
               ,
               or
               I
               perish
               for
               euer
               .
               Alas
               the
               hands
               are
               so
               weake
               ,
               and
               doe
               
               so
               tremble
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               reach
               to
               the
               mouth
               a
               spoonefull
               of
               supping
               ,
               to
               releeue
               languishing
               nature
               .
            
             
               The
               wretched
               soule
               seeing
               her selfe
               thus
               desolate
               ,
               and
               altogether
               destitute
               of
               friēds
               ,
               helpe
               ,
               and
               comfort
               ;
               and
               knowing
               that
               
                 within
                 an
                 houre
              
               shee
               must
               be
               in
               
                 euerlasting
                 paines
              
               :
               retires
               her selfe
               to
               the
               heart
               (
               which
               of
               all
               members
               is
               
                 Primum
                 viuens
                 ,
                 &
                 vltimum
                 moriens
                 )
              
               from
               whence
               ,
               shee
               makes
               this
               
                 dolefull
                 lamentation
              
               ,
               with
               her selfe
               .
            
             
               
                 O
                 miserable
                 caitiffe
              
               that
               I
               am
               !
               
               How
               doe
               the
               
                 Sorrowes
                 of
                 death
                 compasse
                 me
                 !
                 How
                 doe
                 the
                 floudes
                 of
                 Belial
                 make
                 me
                 afraid
                 !
              
               Now
               haue
               indeed
               ,
               the
               snares
               both
               of
               the
               first
               and
               second
               death
               ouertaken
               
               me
               at
               once
               !
               Oh
               how
               sodainlie
               hath
               death
               stollen
               vpon
               me
               with
               insensible
               degrees
               ?
               Like
               the
               Sunne
               which
               the
               eie
               perceiues
               not
               to
               mooue
               ,
               though
               it
               bee
               most
               swift
               of
               motion
               .
               How
               doth
               Death
               wreake
               on
               me
               his
               spite
               ,
               without
               pitty
               !
               The
               GOD
               of
               mercie
               hath
               vtterly
               forsaken
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               who
               knowes
               no
               mercy
               waites
               for
               to
               take
               me
               .
               How
               often
               haue
               I
               been
               warned
               of
               this
               
                 dolefull
                 day
              
               ,
               by
               the
               faithfull
               Preachers
               of
               Gods
               word
               .
               and
               I
               made
               but
               a
               iest
               thereat
               ?
               What
               profit
               haue
               I
               now
               of
               all
               my
               
                 pride
                 ▪
                 fine
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 faire
                 apparell
                 ?
              
               what
               's
               become
               of
               the
               sweet
               relish
               of
               all
               my
               
                 delicious
                 fare
              
               ?
               All
               the
               
                 wordly
                 goods
              
               which
               I
               so
               carefully
               gathered
               ,
               would
               
               I
               now
               giue
               for
               a
               
                 good
                 conscience
              
               which
               I
               so
               carelesly
               neglected
               .
               And
               what
               ioy
               remaines
               now
               ,
               of
               all
               my
               former
               fleshly
               pleasures
               ,
               wherein
               I
               placed
               my
               
                 cheefe
                 delight
              
               ?
               Those
               
                 foolish
                 pleasures
              
               were
               but
               
                 deceitfull
                 dreames
              
               ,
               and
               now
               they
               are
               past
               like
               
                 vanishing
                 shadowes
              
               :
               but
               to
               thinke
               of
               those
               
                 eternall
                 paines
              
               ,
               which
               I
               must
               endure
               for
               those
               
                 short
                 pleasures
                 ;
                 paines
              
               me
               an
               Hell
               before
               I
               enter
               into
               Hell.
               Yet
               iustly
               I
               confesse
               ,
               as
               I
               haue
               deserued
               I
               am
               serued
               ;
               that
               being
               made
               after
               
                 Gods
                 Image
              
               a
               
                 reasonable
                 soule
              
               ,
               able
               to
               iudge
               mine
               owne
               estate
               ,
               and
               hauing
               mercy
               
                 so
                 often
                 offered
              
               ,
               and
               I
               entreated
               to
               receiue
               it
               ;
               I
               neglected
               
                 Gods
                 grace
              
               ,
               and
               preferred
               the
               
                 pleasures
                 of
                 sin
              
               ,
               
               before
               the
               religious
               care
               of
               pleasing
               GOD
               :
               lewdly
               spending
               my
               
                 short
                 time
              
               ,
               without
               considering
               what
               accounts
               I
               should
               make
               of
               my
               
                 last
                 end
              
               .
               And
               now
               all
               the
               pleasures
               of
               
                 my
                 life
              
               being
               put
               together
               ,
               counteruaile
               not
               the
               lest
               part
               of
               my
               
                 present
                 paines
              
               .
               My
               ioies
               were
               but
               momentany
               ,
               and
               gone
               before
               I
               could
               scarse
               enioy
               them
               :
               my
               miseries
               are
               eternall
               ,
               and
               neuer
               shall
               know
               end
               .
               Oh
               that
               I
               had
               spent
               the
               houres
               that
               I
               consumed
               ,
               in
               
                 carding
                 ,
                 dicing
                 ,
                 playing
              
               ,
               and
               other
               vile
               exercises
               ,
               in
               
                 reading
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 in
                 hearing
                 Sermons
                 ,
              
               in
               
                 receiuing
                 the
                 Communion
              
               ,
               in
               
                 weeping
                 for
                 my
                 sins
              
               ,
               in
               
                 fasting
                 ,
                 watching
                 ,
                 praying
              
               ,
               and
               in
               
                 preparing
                 my
                 soule
              
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               haue
               now
               departed
               
               in
               the
               
                 assured
                 hope
              
               ,
               of
               euerlasting
               saluation
               .
               Oh
               that
               I
               were
               now
               to
               beginne
               my
               life
               againe
               !
               how
               would
               I
               contemne
               the
               world
               and
               the
               vanities
               thereof
               !
               how
               religiouslie
               and
               purely
               ,
               would
               I
               leade
               my
               life
               !
               how
               would
               I
               frequent
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               sanctifie
               the
               
                 Lords
                 day
              
               .
               If
               Satan
               should
               offer
               me
               all
               the
               treasures
               ,
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               promotions
               of
               this
               world
               ;
               he
               should
               neuer
               entice
               mee
               to
               
                 forget
                 these
                 terrors
              
               of
               this
               last
               dreadfull
               houre
               .
               But
               O
               corrupt
               carkasse
               ,
               and
               stinking
               carrion
               !
               How
               hath
               the
               Deuil
               deluded
               vs
               :
               and
               how
               haue
               we
               serued
               and
               deceiued
               each
               other
               ?
               and
               pulled
               
                 swift
                 damnation
              
               vpon
               vs
               both
               ?
               Now
               is
               my
               case
               more
               miserable
               then
               the
               
               beast
               that
               perisheth
               in
               a
               ditch
               for
               I
               must
               goe
               to
               answere
               ,
               before
               the
               
                 iudgement
                 seate
              
               ,
               of
               the
               righteous
               Iudge
               of
               heauen
               and
               earth
               :
               where
               I
               shall
               haue
               none
               to
               speake
               for
               mee
               :
               and
               these
               
                 wicked
                 fiends
              
               ,
               who
               are
               priuy
               to
               al
               my
               euil
               deeds
               ,
               will
               accuse
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               excuse
               my selfe
               .
               
                 My
                 owne
                 heart
                 already
                 condemnes
                 mee
                 ,
              
               I
               must
               needes
               therefore
               be
               damned
               before
               his
               iudgment
               seat
               :
               and
               from
               thence
               be
               carried
               by
               these
               
                 infernall
                 fiendes
              
               ,
               into
               that
               
                 horrible
                 prison
              
               of
               endlesse
               torments
               ,
               and
               
                 vtter
                 darkenesse
              
               :
               where
               I
               shall
               neuer
               more
               see
               light
               ,
               that
               first
               most
               excellent
               thing
               that
               God
               made
               .
               I
               who
               gloried
               heretofore
               ,
               in
               being
               a
               libertine
               ,
               am
               now
               inclosed
               in
               the
               
               very
               clawes
               of
               Satan
               :
               as
               the
               trembling
               Partriges
               within
               the
               griping
               talents
               of
               the
               rauenenous
               Falcon.
               Where
               shall
               I
               logde
               to
               night
               ?
               and
               who
               shall
               be
               my
               companions
               ?
               Oh
               horror
               to
               thinke
               !
               Griefe
               to
               consider
               !
               
                 Oh
                 cursed
                 be
                 the
                 day
                 wherein
                 I
                 was
                 borne
                 ,
                 &
                 let
                 not
                 the
                 day
                 wherin
                 my
                 mother
                 bare
                 me
                 be
                 blessed
                 .
                 Cursed
                 be
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 shewed
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 a
                 child
                 is
                 borne
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 comforted
                 him
                 .
                 Cursed
                 be
                 that
                 man
                 because
                 he
                 slew
                 mee
                 not
                 .
                 Oh
                 that
                 my
                 mother
                 might
                 haue
                 beene
                 my
                 graue
                 ,
                 or
                 her
                 wombe
                 a
                 perpetual
                 conception
                 !
                 How
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 I
                 came
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 wombe
                 to
                 endure
                 these
                 hellish
                 sorrowes
                 !
                 and
                 that
                 my
                 daies
                 should
                 thus
                 end
                 with
                 eternall
                 
                 shame
                 !
                 Cursed
              
               be
               the
               day
               that
               I
               was
               first
               vnited
               to
               so
               lewd
               a
               body
               :
               O
               that
               I
               had
               but
               
                 so
                 much
              
               fauour
               as
               that
               I
               might
               
                 neuer
                 see
              
               thee
               more
               :
               Our
               parting
               is
               bitter
               and
               dolefull
               :
               but
               our
               meeting
               againe
               ,
               to
               receiue
               at
               that
               dreadfull
               day
               ,
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               our
               deserued
               vengeance
               ,
               will
               be
               farre
               more
               terrible
               and
               intollerable
               .
               But
               what
               meane
               I
               thus
               (
               by
               
                 too
                 late
              
               lamentation
               )
               to
               seeke
               to
               prolong
               time
               ?
               My
               
                 lost
                 houre
              
               is
               come
               :
               I
               heare
               the
               
                 heart
                 strings
              
               breake
               :
               this
               filthy
               
                 house
                 of
                 clay
              
               fals
               on
               my
               head
               :
               heere
               is
               neither
               
                 hope
                 ,
                 helpe
              
               ,
               nor
               place
               of
               any
               longer
               abiding
               .
               And
               must
               I
               needes
               be
               gon
               ?
               Then
               
                 filthy
                 carkase
              
               :
               Oh
               
                 filthy
                 carkasse
              
               with
               
                 fareill
                 ,
                 farewell
              
               ,
               I
               leaue
               
               thee
               ;
               And
               so
               all-trembling
               shee
               commeth
               foorth
               ,
               and
               foorthwith
               is
               seised
               vpon
               by
               
                 Infernall
                 fiendes
              
               ,
               who
               carry
               her
               with
               violence
               
                 torrents
                 simil●
              
               to
               the
               
                 bottomlesse
                 lake
              
               ,
               that
               burneth
               ,
               with
               fire
               and
               brimstone
               .
               Where
               she
               is
               kept
               as
               a
               prisoner
               in
               torments
               ,
               
               till
               the
               generall
               iudgement
               of
               the
               
                 great
                 day
              
               .
            
             
               The
               loathsome
               carkase
               is
               afterwards
               laid
               in
               the
               graue
               .
               In
               which
               action
               for
               the
               most
               part
               the
               
                 dead
                 bury
                 the
                 dead
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               They
               who
               are
               dead
               in
               sinne
               ,
               bury
               them
               ,
               who
               are
               dead
               for
               sinne
               .
               And
               thus
               the
               godlesse
               and
               vnregenerated
               wordling
               who
               made
               earth
               his
               Paradice
               ,
               his
               belly
               his
               God
               ,
               his
               lust
               his
               law
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               life
               he
               sowed
               vanitie
               :
               
               so
               he
               is
               now
               dead
               ,
               and
               reapeth
               misery
               .
               In
               his
               prosperity
               he
               neglected
               to
               serue
               GOD
               :
               In
               his
               aduersity
               GOD
               refuseth
               to
               saue
               him
               .
               And
               the
               Deuill
               whom
               he
               long
               serued
               ,
               now
               at
               length
               paies
               him
               his
               wages
               .
               Detestable
               was
               his
               life
               ,
               damnable
               his
               death
               .
               The
               Deuill
               hath
               his
               soule
               ,
               the
               graue
               hath
               his
               carkasse
               :
               in
               which
               pit
               of
               corruption
               ,
               den
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               dungeon
               of
               sorrow
               :
               let
               vs
               leaue
               the
               miserable
               caitiffe
               ,
               rotting
               with
               his
               mouth
               full
               of
               earth
               ,
               his
               belly
               full
               of
               wormes
               ,
               and
               his
               carkasse
               ful
               of
               stench
               ;
               expecting
               a
               fearefull
               resurrection
               ,
               when
               his
               shall
               be
               reunited
               with
               the
               soule
               ,
               that
               as
               they
               sinned
               together
               :
               so
               they
               may
               be
               eternally
               tormented
               together
               .
            
             
             
               Thus
               farre
               of
               the
               miseries
               of
               the
               
                 soule
                 and
                 body
              
               in
               death
               which
               is
               but
               
                 cursednesse
                 in
                 part
              
               :
               Now
               followes
               the
               
                 fulnesse
                 cursednesse
              
               :
               which
               is
               the
               misery
               of
               the
               
                 soule
                 and
                 body
              
               after
               death
               .
            
          
           
             
               Meditations
               of
               the
               misery
               of
               a
               man
               after
               death
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               Cursednesse
               .
            
             
               
                 THe
                 fulnesse
              
               ,
               (
               when
               it
               fals
               vpon
               a
               Creature
               ,
               not
               able
               to
               beare
               the
               burnt
               thereof
               )
               presseth
               him
               down
               to
               that
               bottomlesse
               a
               deepe
               of
               the
               endlesse
               b
               wrath
               of
               
                 Almightie
                 God
              
               :
               which
               is
               called
               the
               c
               
                 damnation
                 of
                 hell
              
               .
               This
               fulnesse
               of
               cursednesse
               is
               either
               particular
               or
               generall
               .
            
             
             
               Particular
               ,
               or
               that
               which
               in
               a
               lesse
               measure
               of
               fulnesse
               ,
               lighteth
               vpon
               the
               d
               Soule
               ,
               immediately
               as
               soone
               as
               shee
               is
               separated
               from
               the
               body
               :
               For
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               instant
               of
               dissolution
               ,
               she
               is
               in
               the
               sight
               and
               presence
               of
               God.
               For
               ,
               when
               she
               ceaseth
               to
               see
               with
               the
               organe
               of
               
                 fleshly
                 eyes
              
               ,
               she
               seeth
               after
               a
               spirituall
               manner
               ,
               like
               Stephen
               ,
               
               who
               saw
               the
               glory
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               
                 Iesus
                 standing
                 at
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 :
              
               or
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               ,
               who
               being
               blinde-borne
               ,
               and
               miraculously
               restored
               to
               his
               sight
               ,
               would
               see
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               which
               hee
               neuer
               saw
               before
               .
               And
               there
               by
               the
               testimonie
               of
               her
               owne
               
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 Christ
              
               the
               righteous
               Iudge
               ,
               vvho
               knoweth
               all
               things
               :
               maketh
               her
               ,
               by
               his
               
               
                 omnipresent
                 power
              
               to
               vnderstand
               the
               doome
               and
               Iudgement
               that
               is
               due
               vnto
               her
               sinnes
               ,
               
               and
               what
               must
               be
               her
               eternall
               state
               .
               And
               in
               this
               manner
               standing
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               Heauen
               ,
               not
               fit
               for
               her
               vncleannesse
               to
               come
               into
               Heauen
               ;
               shee
               is
               said
               ,
               to
               stand
               before
               the
               
                 throne
                 of
                 God.
              
               And
               so
               forthwith
               she
               is
               carried
               by
               the
               
                 euill
                 Angels
              
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               fetch
               her
               ,
               with
               violence
               into
               Hell
               ,
               where
               shee
               is
               kept
               as
               in
               a
               Prison
               ,
               in
               
                 euerlasting
                 paines
              
               and
               
                 chaynes
                 ;
                 vnder
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 Iudgement
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 day
                 :
              
               But
               not
               in
               that
               extremitie
               of
               torments
               ,
               which
               she
               shall
               finally
               receiue
               at
               the
               last
               day
               .
            
             
               The
               generall
               fulnes
               of
               cursednesse
               ,
               is
               in
               a
               e
               greater
               measure
               
               of
               fulnesse
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               inflicted
               vpon
               both
               thy
               f
               Soule
               and
               Body
               ,
               when
               (
               by
               the
               mighty
               power
               of
               Christ
               the
               
                 supreame
                 Iudge
              
               of
               heauen
               and
               earth
               :
               )
               the
               one
               shall
               be
               brought
               out
               of
               Hell
               ,
               
               and
               the
               other
               out
               of
               the
               Graue
               ,
               as
               Prisoners
               ,
               to
               receiue
               their
               dreadfull
               doome
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               euill
               deedes
               .
               How
               shall
               the
               Reprobate
               ,
               by
               the
               roaring
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               the
               quaking
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               
               the
               trembling
               of
               the
               Powers
               of
               Heauen
               ,
               and
               terrours
               of
               
                 heauenly
                 Signes
              
               be
               driuen
               ,
               at
               the
               worlds
               end
               ,
               to
               their
               wits
               end
               !
               Oh
               ,
               vvhat
               a
               vvofull
               Salutation
               will
               there
               be
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               damned
               Soule
               and
               Body
               ,
               at
               their
               revniting
               at
               that
               terrible
               day
               !
            
             
             
               
               O
               sincke
               of
               Sinne
               ,
               O
               lumpe
               of
               Filthinesse
               (
               will
               the
               Soule
               say
               vnto
               her
               Body
               ,
               )
               how
               am
               I
               compelled
               to
               re-enter
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               not
               as
               an
               habitation
               to
               rest
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               Prison
               to
               be
               tormented
               together
               ?
               How
               doest
               thou
               appeare
               in
               my
               sight
               like
               Iephtes
               Daughter
               ,
               to
               my
               greater
               torment
               ?
               Would
               God
               thou
               hadst
               perpetually
               rotted
               in
               thy
               graue
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               neuer
               haue
               seene
               thee
               againe
               !
               How
               shall
               wee
               be
               confounded
               together
               ,
               to
               heare
               ,
               before
               
                 God
                 ,
                 Angels
              
               ,
               and
               Men
               ,
               laid
               open
               all
               those
               secret
               sinnes
               ,
               which
               wee
               committed
               together
               !
               Haue
               I
               lost
               Heauen
               ,
               for
               the
               loue
               of
               such
               a
               stinking
               Carrion
               ?
               Art
               thou
               the
               flesh
               for
               whose
               pleasures
               I
               haue
               yeelded
               to
               commit
               so
               
               many
               Fornications
               ?
               O
               filthy
               B●lly
               !
               how
               became
               I
               such
               a
               foule
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               thee
               my
               God
               ?
               How
               madde
               was
               I
               for
               momentanie
               ioyes
               ,
               to
               incurre
               these
               torments
               of
               eternall
               paines
               ?
               
                 yee
                 Rockes
                 and
                 Mountaines
                 ,
                 why
                 skirpe
                 yee
                 so
                 like
                 Rams
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               114.4
               .
               and
               will
               not
               fall
               vpon
               mee
               ,
               to
               hide
               mee
               from
               the
               face
               of
               him
               that
               comes
               to
               sit
               on
               yonder
               Throne
               ;
               for
               the
               great
               day
               of
               his
               wrath
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               vvho
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               stand
               ?
               Apoc.
               6.16.17
               .
               
                 Why
                 tremblest
                 thou
                 thus
                 ,
                 O
                 Earth
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               and
               vvilt
               not
               open
               thy
               mouth
               and
               swallow
               mee
               vp
               ,
               as
               thou
               diddest
               Korah
               ,
               that
               I
               be
               seene
               no
               more
               ?
            
             
               O
               
                 damned
                 Furies
              
               !
               I
               would
               yee
               might
               vvithout
               delay
               ,
               
               teare
               me
               in
               pieces
               ,
               on
               condition
               that
               you
               vvould
               teare
               me
               vnto
               nothing
               !
               But
               whilest
               thou
               art
               thus
               in
               vaine
               bewailing
               thy
               miserie
               ,
               
               the
               Angels
               hale
               thee
               violently
               away
               from
               the
               brincke
               of
               thy
               Graue
               ,
               to
               some
               place
               neere
               the
               Tribunall
               seate
               of
               Christ
               ;
               where
               being
               as
               a
               cursed
               Goate
               ,
               separated
               to
               stand
               beneath
               ,
               on
               earth
               ,
               as
               on
               the
               
                 left
                 hand
              
               of
               the
               Iudge
               ,
               Christ
               ,
               shall
               rippe
               vp
               all
               the
               benefits
               he
               bestowed
               on
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               torments
               hee
               suffered
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               
                 good
                 deedes
              
               which
               thou
               omitted
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               
                 vngratefull
                 villanies
              
               which
               thou
               didst
               commit
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               holy
               Lawes
               .
            
             
               Within
               thee
               thine
               owne
               conscience
               (
               more
               then
               a
               thousand
               
               witnesses
               )
               shall
               
                 accuse
                 thee
              
               :
               the
               Diuels
               vvho
               tempted
               thee
               to
               all
               thy
               lewdnesse
               ,
               shall
               on
               the
               
                 one
                 side
              
               ,
               testifie
               vvith
               thy
               Conscience
               against
               thee
               :
               and
               on
               the
               
                 other
                 side
              
               ,
               shall
               stand
               the
               
                 holy
                 Saints
              
               and
               Angels
               approuing
               Christs
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               detesting
               so
               filthy
               a
               creature
               .
               Behinde
               thee
               an
               hydeous
               noyse
               of
               innumerable
               fellow-damned
               Reprobates
               tarrying
               for
               thy
               
                 company
                 .
                 Before
                 thee
              
               all
               the
               world
               h
               burning
               in
               flaming
               fire
               .
               
                 Aboue
                 thee
              
               ,
               an
               irefull
               Iudge
               of
               deserued
               vengeance
               ,
               ready
               to
               pronounce
               his
               sentence
               vpon
               thee
               .
               
                 Beneath
                 thee
              
               ,
               the
               fiery
               &
               sulphureous
               mouth
               of
               the
               
                 bottomlesse
                 pit
              
               ,
               gaping
               to
               receiue
               thee
               .
               In
               this
               wofull
               estate
               to
               hide
               thy selfe
               
               will
               be
               impossible
               :
               (
               for
               on
               that
               condition
               thou
               vvouldest
               i
               wish
               that
               the
               greatest
               Rocke
               might
               fall
               vpon
               thee
               :
               )
               to
               appeare
               will
               be
               intollerable
               ,
               and
               yet
               thou
               must
               stand
               forth
               ,
               to
               receiue
               with
               other
               reprobates
               this
               thy
               
                 sentence
                 :
                 Depart
                 from
                 mee
                 yee
                 cursed
                 ,
                 into
                 euerlasting
                 fire
                 ,
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 Diuell
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Depart
                 from
                 mee
              
               .
               ]
               there
               is
               a
               separation
               from
               all
               ioy
               and
               happinesse
               .
            
             
               
                 Yee
                 cursed
              
               ,
               ]
               there
               is
               a
               blacke
               and
               direfull
               Excommunication
               .
            
             
               
                 Into
                 fire
              
               ,
               ]
               there
               is
               the
               crueltie
               of
               paine
               .
            
             
               Euerlasting
               ,
               ]
               there
               is
               the
               perpetuitie
               of
               punishment
               .
            
             
               
                 Prepared
                 for
                 the
                 Diuell
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 .
              
               ]
               Here
               are
               thy
               
               infernall
               tormenting
               ,
               and
               tormented
               companions
               .
            
             
               O
               terrible
               Sentence
               !
               from
               which
               the
               condemned
               cannot
               escape
               :
               which
               being
               pronounced
               ,
               cannot
               possibly
               be
               with-stood
               :
               against
               which
               a
               man
               cannot
               except
               ;
               and
               from
               which
               a
               man
               can
               no
               where
               appeale
               .
               So
               that
               to
               the
               damned
               ,
               nothing
               remaines
               but
               
                 hellish
                 torments
              
               ,
               which
               knows
               neyther
               ease
               of
               paine
               ,
               nor
               end
               of
               time
               .
               From
               this
               Iudgement-seate
               thou
               must
               be
               thrust
               by
               Angels
               ,
               (
               together
               vvith
               all
               the
               damned
               Diuels
               and
               Reprobates
               )
               into
               the
               
                 bottomlesse
                 Lake
                 of
                 vtter
                 darknesse
              
               ,
               
               that
               perpetually
               burnes
               with
               fire
               and
               Brimstone
               .
               Whereunto
               ,
               as
               they
               shall
               be
               thrust
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               such
               
                 weeping
                 ,
                 woes
              
               ,
               
               and
               wailing
               ,
               that
               the
               cry
               of
               the
               company
               of
               
                 Core
                 ,
                 Dathan
              
               ,
               &
               Abiram
               when
               the
               earth
               swallowed
               them
               vp
               ,
               was
               nothing
               comparable
               to
               this
               howling
               ;
               nay
               ,
               it
               vvill
               seeme
               vnto
               thee
               a
               Hell
               ,
               before
               thou
               goest
               into
               hell
               ,
               but
               to
               heare
               it
               .
            
             
               Into
               vvhich
               
                 bottomlesse
                 Lake
              
               after
               that
               thou
               art
               once
               plunged
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               euer
               be
               falling
               downe
               ,
               and
               neuer
               meet
               a
               bottome
               :
               and
               in
               it
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               euer
               lament
               ,
               and
               none
               shall
               pittie
               thee
               :
               thou
               shalt
               alwaies
               weepe
               ,
               for
               the
               paine
               of
               fire
               ,
               and
               yet
               gnash
               thy
               teeth
               for
               the
               extremitie
               of
               colde
               :
               thou
               shalt
               weepe
               to
               thinke
               that
               thy
               miseries
               are
               past
               remedie
               :
               thou
               shalt
               weepe
               to
               thinke
               ,
               that
               to
               repent
               is
               to
               no
               purpose
               :
               thou
               shalt
               weepe
               to
               
               thinke
               ,
               how
               for
               the
               shadowes
               of
               short
               pleasures
               ,
               thou
               hast
               incurred
               these
               sorrowes
               of
               eternall
               paines
               :
               thou
               shalt
               weepe
               to
               see
               how
               that
               weeping
               it selfe
               can
               nothing
               preuaile
               :
               yea
               ,
               in
               weeping
               thou
               shalt
               
                 weepe
                 more
              
               teares
               ,
               then
               there
               is
               water
               in
               the
               Sea
               ;
               for
               the
               water
               of
               the
               Sea
               is
               finite
               ,
               
               but
               the
               weeping
               of
               a
               Reprobate
               shall
               be
               infinite
               .
            
             
               There
               thy
               
                 lasciuious
                 Eyes
              
               shall
               be
               afflicted
               vvith
               sights
               of
               
                 ghastly
                 Spirits
              
               :
               thy
               
                 curious
                 Eares
              
               shall
               be
               affrighted
               with
               hydeous
               noyse
               of
               
                 howling
                 diuels
              
               ,
               and
               the
               gnashing
               teeth
               of
               
                 damned
                 Reprobates
              
               :
               thy
               
                 dainty
                 Nose
              
               shall
               be
               cloyed
               with
               noysome
               stench
               of
               Sulphur
               :
               thy
               
                 delicate
                 Taste
              
               shall
               be
               pained
               with
               intollerable
               
               hunger
               :
               thy
               
                 drunken
                 Throate
              
               shall
               be
               parched
               vvith
               vnquenchable
               thirst
               :
               thy
               Minde
               shall
               be
               tormented
               ,
               to
               thinke
               how
               for
               the
               loue
               of
               
                 abortiue
                 pleasures
              
               ,
               which
               perished
               ere
               they
               budded
               ,
               thou
               so
               foolishly
               lost
               
                 Heauens
                 ioyes
              
               ,
               and
               incurred
               
                 hellish
                 paines
              
               ,
               which
               last
               beyond
               eternitie
               :
               thy
               Conscience
               ,
               shall
               euer
               sting
               thee
               like
               an
               Adder
               ,
               vvhen
               thou
               thinkest
               how
               often
               Christ
               by
               his
               Preachers
               ,
               offered
               the
               
                 remission
                 of
                 sinnes
              
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Heauen
              
               ,
               freely
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               wouldest
               but
               beleeue
               and
               repent
               :
               and
               how
               easily
               thou
               mightest
               haue
               obtained
               mercy
               in
               
                 those
                 dayes
              
               ;
               how
               neere
               thou
               vvast
               many
               times
               to
               haue
               repented
               ,
               and
               yet
               diddest
               suffer
               
               the
               deuil
               and
               the
               world
               to
               keepe
               thee
               stil
               in
               impenitency
               :
               and
               how
               the
               day
               of
               mercy
               is
               now
               past
               ,
               and
               wil
               neuer
               dawne
               againe
               .
            
             
               How
               shall
               thy
               vnderstanding
               be
               racked
               ,
               to
               consider
               ,
               how
               for
               
                 momentany
                 riches
              
               ,
               thou
               hast
               lost
               the
               
                 eternall
                 treasure
              
               ,
               and
               changed
               heauens
               felicity
               ,
               for
               hels
               misery
               !
               where
               euery
               part
               of
               thy
               body
               without
               intermission
               of
               paine
               shall
               be
               continually
               tormented
               alike
               .
            
             
               In
               these
               
                 hellish
                 torments
              
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               for
               euer
               depriued
               of
               the
               
                 beatificall
                 sight
              
               of
               GOD
               ,
               wherein
               consists
               the
               
                 soueraigne
                 good
              
               ,
               and
               life
               of
               the
               soule
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               neuer
               see
               light
               ,
               nor
               the
               lest
               sight
               of
               ioy
               ,
               but
               lye
               in
               a
               perpetuall
               prison
               
               of
               
                 v●ter
                 darkenesse
              
               :
               where
               shall
               be
               no
               order
               but
               horror
               :
               no
               voice
               but
               of
               blas●h●mers
               ,
               &
               howlers
               :
               no
               noise
               but
               of
               torturers
               and
               tortured
               :
               no
               societie
               but
               of
               the
               Deuill
               and
               his
               Angels
               ,
               who
               being
               tormented
               themselues
               ,
               shall
               haue
               no
               other
               ease
               but
               to
               wreake
               their
               furie
               in
               tormenting
               thee
               .
               Where
               shall
               be
               punishment
               without
               
                 pitty
                 :
                 misery
              
               without
               
                 mercy
                 :
                 sorrow
              
               without
               
                 succour
                 :
                 crying
              
               without
               
                 comfort
                 :
                 mischiefe
              
               without
               
                 measure
                 :
                 torment
              
               without
               ease
               :
               where
               the
               
                 worme
                 dyeth
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fire
                 is
                 neuer
                 qu●nched
              
               :
               
               where
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               shall
               sease
               vpon
               thy
               soule
               and
               body
               as
               the
               flame
               of
               fire
               doth
               on
               the
               lumpe
               of
               pitch
               or
               brimestone
               :
               in
               which
               flame
               thou
               
               shalt
               euer
               be
               burning
               and
               neuer
               consumed
               :
               euer
               dying
               and
               neuer
               dead
               :
               euer
               rowing
               in
               the
               panges
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               neuer
               ridde
               of
               those
               panges
               ,
               nor
               knowing
               end
               of
               thy
               paines
               :
               So
               that
               after
               thou
               hast
               endured
               them
               so
               many
               
                 thousand
                 yeeres
              
               as
               there
               are
               grasse
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               or
               sands
               on
               the
               Sea-shore
               ,
               thou
               art
               no
               nearer
               to
               haue
               an
               end
               of
               thy
               torments
               ,
               then
               thou
               vvast
               the
               
                 first
                 day
              
               that
               thou
               wast
               cast
               into
               them
               :
               yea
               ,
               so
               farre
               are
               they
               from
               ending
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               euer
               but
               beginning
               .
               But
               if
               after
               a
               
                 thousand
                 times
              
               so
               many
               
                 thousand
                 yeeres
              
               ,
               thy
               damned
               soule
               could
               but
               conceiue
               a
               hope
               ,
               that
               those
               her
               torments
               should
               haue
               an
               end
               ,
               this
               would
               be
               some
               comfort
               
               to
               thinke
               ,
               that
               
                 at
                 length
              
               an
               end
               vvill
               come
               .
               But
               as
               oft
               as
               the
               Minde
               thinketh
               of
               this
               word
               Neuer
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               another
               Hell
               ,
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               Hell.
               
            
             
               This
               thought
               shall
               force
               the
               damned
               to
               cry
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               if
               they
               should
               say
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               
                 not
                 euer
                 ,
                 not
                 euer
              
               ,
               torment
               vs
               thus
               ;
               but
               their
               Conscience
               ,
               shall
               answere
               them
               ,
               as
               an
               
                 Eccho
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 euer
                 ,
                 euer
                 .
              
               Hence
               shall
               arise
               their
               dolefull
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               woe
               ,
               and
               alas
               for
               euermore
               !
            
             
               This
               is
               that
               
                 second
                 death
              
               ,
               the
               
                 generall
                 perfect
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 all
                 cursednesse
              
               and
               misery
               :
               vvhich
               euery
               damned
               reprobate
               must
               suffer
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               GOD
               and
               his
               Saints
               shall
               enioy
               
               blisse
               and
               felicitie
               in
               heauen
               for
               euermore
               .
            
             
               Thus
               farre
               of
               the
               miserie
               of
               man
               in
               his
               state
               of
               corruption
               ,
               vnlesse
               that
               he
               be
               renued
               by
               Grace
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Now
               followes
               the
               knowledge
               of
               
                 Mans
                 selfe
              
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               state
               of
               regeneration
               by
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Meditations
             of
             the
             state
             of
             a
             Christian
             reconciled
             to
             GOD
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             NOw
             let
             vs
             see
             ,
             how
             happie
             a
             godly
             man
             is
             ,
             in
             his
             state
             of
             renouation
             ,
             being
             reconciled
             to
             GOD
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               The
               godly
               man
            
             whose
             corrupt
             nature
             is
             renued
             by
             grace
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             
               new
               creature
            
             :
             is
             blessed
             in
             
             a
             three-fold
             respect
             First
             ,
             in
             his
             life
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             his
             death
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             after
             death
             .
          
           
             1
             His
             blessednesse
             during
             this
             life
             is
             but
             
               in
               part
            
             ,
             and
             that
             consists
             in
             seuen
             things
             .
          
           
             1
             Because
             ,
             he
             is
             conceiued
             of
             the
             a
             spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             wombe
             of
             his
             b
             mother
             ,
             the
             Church
             :
             and
             is
             c
             
               borne
               not
               of
               blood
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               will
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               will
               of
               man
               but
               of
            
             GOD
             ,
             who
             in
             Christ
             is
             his
             d
             father
             .
             So
             that
             the
             e
             Image
             of
             God
             his
             father
             is
             renewed
             in
             him
             euery
             day
             more
             and
             more
             .
          
           
             2
             He
             hath
             ,
             for
             the
             merits
             of
             
               Christs
               sufferings
            
             ,
             all
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             originall
             and
             actuall
             ,
             with
             the
             guilt
             and
             punishment
             belonging
             to
             them
             ,
             f
             freely
             and
             fully
             forgiuen
             vnto
             him
             .
             And
             all
             the
             g
             righteousnesse
             of
             
             Christ
             as
             freely
             and
             fully
             imputed
             vnto
             him
             :
             and
             so
             God
             is
             h
             reconciled
             vnto
             him
             :
             and
             i
             aprooueth
             him
             as
             righteous
             in
             his
             sight
             and
             account
             .
          
           
             3
             Hee
             is
             freed
             from
             Satans
             k
             bondage
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             a
             l
             brother
             of
             Christ
             ,
             a
             fellow
             m
             heire
             of
             his
             heauenly
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             a
             spirituall
             n
             King
             and
             Priest
             ,
             to
             offer
             vp
             o
             
               spirituall
               sacrifices
            
             to
             GOD
             by
             
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             
          
           
             4
             God
             spareth
             him
             as
             
               a
               man
               spareth
               his
               owne
               sonne
               that
               serueth
               him
               .
            
             
             And
             this
             sparing
             consists
             .
          
           
             In
             
               
                 1
                 Not
                 taking
                 notice
                 of
                 euery
                 fault
                 ,
                 but
                 bearing
                 with
                 his
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 34.6.7
                 .
                 A
                 louing
                 father
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 cast
                 his
                 childe
                 out
                 of
                 
                 dores
                 in
                 his
                 sicknesse
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 Not
                 making
                 his
                 punishment
                 when
                 hee
                 is
                 chastened
                 ,
                 as
                 great
                 as
                 his
                 
                   deserts
                   .
                   Psalm
                
                 .
                 103.10
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Chastening
                 him
                 moderately
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 seeth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 
                   by
                   any
                   other
                
                 meanes
                 ,
                 be
                 reclaimed
                 .
                 2
                 Sam.
                 7.14.15
                 .
                 1
                 Cor.
                 11.32
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 
                   Graciously
                   accepting
                
                 his
                 endeauours
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 imperfection
                 of
                 his
                 obedience
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 preferring
                 the
                 willingnesse
                 of
                 the
                 minde
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 worthinesse
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 worke
                 .
                 2
                 Cor.
                 8.12
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 Turning
                 the
                 curses
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 deserued
                 to
                 crosses
                 and
                 to
                 fatherly
                 corrections
                 :
                 yea
                 all
                 a
                 things
                 ,
                 all
                 b
                 calamities
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 c
                 death
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 d
                 yea
                 his
                 
                   very
                   sinnes
                
                 vnto
                 his
                 good
                 .
              
            
          
           
             5
             God
             giues
             him
             his
             
               holy
               spirit
            
             ,
             which
             
               
                 1
                 e
                 Sanctifieth
                 him
                 by
                 degrees
                 throughout
                 :
                 f
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 doth
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 die
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 liue
                 to
                 righteousnesse
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 Assures
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 g
                 adoption
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 by
                 grace
                 the
                 childe
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 3
                 Encourageth
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 with
                 h
                 boldnesse
                 and
                 confidence
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 GOD
              
               
                 
                 4
                 Moueth
                 him
                 without
                 feare
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 vnto
                 him
                 
                   Abba
                   Father
                
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 5
                 Powreth
                 into
                 his
                 heart
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 
                   sanctified
                   praier
                
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 Perswadeth
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 
                   his
                   praiers
                
                 are
                 accepted
                 and
                 heard
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 Christ
                 his
                 Mediators
                 sake
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 Fils
                 him
                 with
                 
                   
                     1
                     Peace
                     of
                     conscience
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     2
                     Ioy
                     in
                     the
                     holy
                     Ghost
                     in
                     comparison
                     wherof
                     :
                     all
                     
                       earthly
                       ioyes
                    
                     ,
                     seeme
                     vil●
                     &
                     vaine
                     vnto
                     him
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             6
             He
             hath
             a
             recouery
             of
             
             his
             a
             soueraignty
             ouer
             the
             creatures
             which
             he
             lost
             by
             Adams
             fall
             :
             &
             from
             thence
             free
             b
             liberty
             of
             vsing
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             not
             c
             restrained
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             may
             vse
             them
             with
             a
             good
             d
             conscience
             .
             For
             
               to
               all
               things
            
             in
             heauen
             and
             earth
             he
             hath
             a
             sure
             e
             title
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             haue
             the
             plenary
             and
             peaceable
             f
             possession
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             all
             Reprobates
             are
             but
             vsurpers
             of
             all
             that
             they
             possesse
             :
             and
             haue
             no
             g
             place
             of
             their
             owne
             but
             Hell.
             
          
           
             7
             He
             hath
             the
             assurance
             of
             Gods
             
               Fatherly
               care
            
             ,
             and
             protection
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             ouer
             him
             ;
             which
             care
             consisteth
             in
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             
             
               1
               In
               prouiding
               all
               things
               necessary
               for
               his
               soule
               and
               body
               ,
               
               concerning
               this
               life
               and
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               :
               so
               that
               he
               shal
               be
               sure
               ,
               euer
               ,
               either
               to
               haue
               enough
               :
               or
               patience
               to
               be
               content
               with
               that
               he
               hath
               .
            
             
               2
               In
               that
               God
               giues
               his
               holy
               Angels
               ,
               as
               his
               ministers
               ,
               a
               charge
               :
               to
               attend
               vpon
               him
               alwaies
               for
               
                 his
                 good
              
               :
               yea
               in
               danger
               ,
               to
               
                 pitch
                 their
                 tents
                 about
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 safty
              
               where
               euer
               hee
               be
               .
               
               Yea
               Gods
               protection
               ,
               shall
               defend
               him
               as
               a
               
                 cloud
                 by
                 day
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 pillar
                 of
                 fire
                 by
                 night
                 ,
              
               and
               his
               prouidence
               
                 shall
                 hedge
                 him
                 frō
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Deuill
                 .
              
            
             
               
               3
               In
               that
               
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 are
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 his
                 eares
                 continually
                 open
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 state
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               heare
               his
               complaint
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               
                 good
                 time
              
               ,
               
               to
               deliuer
               him
               out
               of
               all
               his
               troubles
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             farre
             of
             the
             blessed
             estate
             of
             the
             godly
             ,
             and
             Regenerated
             man
             in
             this
             life
             :
             Now
             of
             his
             blessed
             estate
             in
             death
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Meditations
               of
               the
               blessed
               estate
               of
               a
               regenerate
               man
               in
               his
               death
               .
            
             
               WHen
               GOD
               sends
               death
               as
               his
               messenger
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 regenerated
                 man
              
               ,
               hee
               meetes
               him
               halfe
               the
               way
               to
               heauen
               :
               for
               his
               a
               conuersation
               ,
               and
               b
               affection
               is
               there
               
               before
               him
               .
               Death
               is
               neyther
               strange
               nor
               fearefull
               vnto
               him
               :
               not
               strange
               ,
               because
               he
               c
               
                 dyed
                 daily
              
               :
               not
               fearefull
               ,
               because
               vvhilest
               hee
               liued
               ,
               hee
               vvas
               dead
               ,
               and
               his
               life
               vvas
               d
               
                 hid
                 with
                 Christ
                 in
                 God.
              
               To
               dye
               ,
               vnto
               him
               therefore
               ,
               is
               nothing
               else
               in
               effect
               ,
               but
               to
               e
               
                 rest
                 from
                 his
                 labour
              
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               to
               goe
               f
               home
               to
               his
               g
               
                 fathers
                 house
              
               ,
               vnto
               the
               h
               
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 liuing
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 heauenly
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 to
                 an
                 innumerable
                 company
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 generall
                 assembly
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 borne
                 ,
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 Iudge
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 iust
                 men
                 made
                 perfect
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Iesus
                 the
                 Mediator
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 .
              
               Whilest
               his
               Body
               is
               sicke
               ,
               his
               Minde
               is
               sound
               :
               for
               ,
               God
               i
               
                 maketh
                 all
                 
                 his
                 bed
                 in
                 his
                 sicknesse
                 ,
              
               and
               strengtheneth
               him
               with
               faith
               and
               patience
               ,
               vpon
               his
               bed
               of
               sorrow
               ;
               and
               when
               hee
               begins
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               
                 way
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
              
               ,
               hee
               giueth
               (
               like
               k
               
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 Moses
              
               ,
               and
               Ioshua
               )
               to
               his
               Children
               and
               friends
               ,
               godly
               exhortations
               and
               counsailes
               ,
               to
               serue
               the
               
                 true
                 GOD
              
               ,
               to
               worship
               him
               truely
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               their
               life
               .
               His
               blessed
               soule
               breatheth
               nothing
               but
               blessings
               ,
               and
               such
               speeches
               as
               sauours
               
                 a
                 sanctified
                 spirit
              
               .
               As
               his
               outward
               man
               decayeth
               ,
               so
               his
               inward
               man
               increaseth
               ,
               and
               vvaxeth
               stronger
               .
               When
               the
               speech
               of
               his
               tongue
               faultreth
               ,
               the
               sighes
               of
               his
               heart
               
                 speaketh
                 louder
              
               vnto
               GOD
               :
               when
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Eyes
               faileth
               ,
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               illuminates
               
               him
               inwardly
               vvith
               aboundance
               of
               
                 spiritual
                 light
              
               .
               His
               soule
               feareth
               not
               n
               but
               
                 is
                 bold
                 to
                 goe
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dwell
                 with
                 her
                 Lord.
              
               Hee
               sigheth
               out
               with
               Paul
               o
               
                 cupio
                 dissolui
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 dissolued
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 Christ.
              
               And
               with
               p
               
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 As
                 the
                 Hart
                 panteth
                 after
                 the
                 water-brookes
                 ,
                 so
                 panteth
                 my
                 soule
                 after
                 thee
                 O
                 God.
                 My
                 Soule
                 thristeth
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 liuing
                 God
                 :
                 when
                 shall
                 I
                 come
                 and
                 appeare
                 before
                 God.
              
               Hee
               prayeth
               vvith
               the
               Saints
               ,
               q
               
                 How
                 long
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 art
                 holy
                 and
                 true
                 !
              
               r
               
                 Come
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 come
                 quickely
                 .
              
               And
               vvhen
               the
               s
               
                 appointed
                 time
              
               of
               his
               dissolution
               is
               come
               ,
               knowing
               that
               hee
               goeth
               to
               his
               t
               Father
               and
               Redeemer
               in
               the
               peace
               of
               a
               good
               
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               the
               assured
               perswasion
               of
               the
               forgiuenesse
               of
               all
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 Lambe
              
               :
               hee
               sings
               with
               blessed
               old
               Simeon
               his
               u
               
                 Nunc
                 dimittis
                 :
                 Lord
                 ,
                 now
                 lettest
                 thou
                 thy
                 Seruant
                 depart
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               And
               surrenders
               vp
               his
               Soule
               as
               it
               were
               with
               his
               
                 owne
                 hands
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 heauenly
                 Father
                 ,
              
               saying
               vvith
               Dauid
               :
               x
               
                 Into
                 thy
                 hands
                 O
                 Father
                 I
                 commend
                 my
                 Soule
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 hast
                 redeemed
                 me
                 O
                 Lord
                 thou
                 God
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
              
               And
               saying
               with
               Stephen
               ,
               y
               
                 Lord
                 Iesu
                 receiue
                 my
                 spirit
              
               .
               Hee
               no
               sooner
               
                 yeelds
                 vp
              
               his
               sacred
               Ghost
               ,
               but
               immediately
               the
               z
               
                 holy
                 Angels
              
               ,
               who
               attended
               vpon
               him
               from
               his
               birth
               ,
               vnto
               his
               death
               a
               :
               carry
               and
               accompany
               his
               Soule
               into
               Heauen
               ,
               
               as
               they
               did
               the
               Soule
               of
               Lazarus
               into
               
                 Abrahams
                 bosome
              
               ,
               b
               which
               is
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heauen
               ,
               whither
               onely
               
                 good
                 Angels
              
               ,
               and
               
                 good
                 workes
              
               ,
               doe
               accompany
               the
               Soule
               :
               the
               one
               to
               deliuer
               their
               c
               charge
               ,
               the
               other
               to
               receiue
               their
               d
               reward
               .
            
             
               The
               Body
               in
               conuenient
               time
               ,
               as
               the
               sanctified
               e
               Temple
               of
               the
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               :
               the
               f
               
                 members
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               nourished
               by
               his
               Body
               ,
               the
               g
               price
               of
               the
               bloud
               of
               
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               is
               by
               his
               fellow-brethren
               reuerently
               laid
               to
               h
               sleepe
               ,
               in
               his
               graue
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               
                 bed
                 of
                 Christ
              
               :
               in
               an
               assured
               hope
               ,
               to
               i
               
                 awake
                 in
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 iust
                 ,
              
               at
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               to
               be
               pertaker
               vvith
               the
               Soule
               ,
               of
               life
               and
               glory
               euerlasting
               .
               
               And
               in
               this
               respect
               not
               onely
               the
               Soules
               ,
               
               but
               the
               very
               Bodies
               of
               the
               faithfull
               also
               are
               termed
               blessed
               .
            
             
               Thus
               farre
               the
               blessednesse
               of
               the
               soule
               and
               body
               of
               the
               regenerated
               man
               
                 in
                 death
              
               .
               Now
               let
               vs
               see
               the
               blessednesse
               of
               his
               soule
               and
               body
               
                 after
                 death
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               3
               Meditations
               ,
               of
               the
               blessed
               estate
               of
               the
               regenerated
               man
               after
               death
               .
            
             
               THis
               state
               hath
               three
               degrees
               :
            
             
               1
               From
               the
               day
               of
               Death
               ,
               to
               the
               Resurrection
               .
            
             
               2
               From
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               to
               the
               pronouncing
               of
               the
               Sentence
               .
            
             
               3
               After
               the
               Sentence
               ,
               which
               lasts
               eternally
               .
            
             
             
               As
               soone
               as
               euer
               the
               
                 regenerated
                 man
              
               hath
               yeelded
               vp
               his
               Soule
               vnto
               Christ
               ,
               the
               holy
               Angels
               take
               her
               into
               their
               custodie
               ,
               and
               immediately
               a
               carry
               her
               into
               Heauen
               ,
               and
               there
               presents
               her
               b
               before
               Christ
               ,
               where
               shee
               is
               crowned
               with
               a
               c
               Crowne
               of
               righteousnesse
               and
               glory
               ;
               not
               which
               she
               hath
               deserued
               by
               her
               
                 good
                 workes
              
               ,
               but
               vvhich
               God
               hath
               promised
               of
               his
               
                 free
                 goodnesse
              
               ,
               to
               all
               those
               ,
               vvho
               of
               loue
               ,
               haue
               in
               this
               life
               vnfainedly
               serued
               him
               ,
               and
               sought
               his
               glory
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               what
               ioy
               vvill
               it
               be
               to
               thy
               Soule
               ,
               vvhich
               vvas
               vvont
               to
               see
               but
               miserie
               ,
               and
               sinners
               ,
               now
               to
               behold
               the
               face
               of
               the
               
                 God
                 of
                 Glory
              
               ?
               yea
               ,
               to
               see
               Christ
               vvell
               comming
               
               thee
               as
               soone
               as
               thou
               art
               presented
               before
               him
               by
               the
               holy
               Angels
               ,
               
               vvith
               an
               
                 Euge
                 bone
                 serue
                 !
                 Well
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 well-come
                 good
                 and
                 faithfull
                 seruant
                 ,
                 &c.
                 enter
                 into
                 thy
                 masters
                 ioy
                 !
              
               And
               vvhat
               ioy
               vvill
               this
               be
               ,
               to
               behold
               
                 thousand
                 thousands
              
               of
               
                 Cherubims
                 ,
                 Seraphims
                 ,
                 Angels
                 ,
                 Thrones
                 ,
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 Principalities
                 ,
                 Powers
              
               :
               All
               the
               
                 holy
                 Patriarkes
                 ,
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 Professors
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               the
               Soules
               of
               thy
               
                 Friends
                 ,
                 Parents
                 ,
                 Husbands
                 ,
                 Wiues
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               Gods
               Saints
               ,
               who
               departed
               before
               thee
               in
               the
               true
               Faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               standing
               before
               
                 Gods
                 Throne
              
               in
               blisse
               and
               glory
               ?
               If
               the
               Queene
               of
               Sheba
               ,
               beholding
               the
               glory
               and
               attendance
               
               giuen
               to
               Salomon
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               rauished
               therwith
               ,
               brake
               out
               and
               said
               ,
               
               
                 Happy
                 are
                 thy
                 men
                 ,
                 happy
                 are
                 these
                 thy
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 which
                 stand
                 euer
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 heare
                 thy
                 Wisedome
                 !
              
               How
               shall
               thy
               Soule
               be
               rauished
               to
               see
               her selfe
               by
               grace
               admitted
               to
               stand
               vvith
               this
               glorious
               companie
               ?
               to
               behold
               the
               blessed
               Face
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               heare
               all
               the
               Treasures
               of
               his
               diuine
               Wisedome
               ?
               How
               shalt
               thou
               reioyce
               to
               see
               so
               many
               
                 thousand
                 thousands
              
               wel-comming
               thee
               into
               their
               heauenly
               Societie
               ?
               for
               as
               they
               all
               reioyced
               at
               thy
               conuersion
               ;
               
               so
               vvill
               they
               now
               be
               much
               
                 more
                 ioyful
              
               to
               behold
               thy
               Coronation
               ;
               
               and
               to
               see
               thee
               receiue
               thy
               Crowne
               which
               vvas
               laid
               vp
               
               for
               thee
               against
               thy
               comming
               .
               For
               there
               the
               crowne
               of
               Martyrdome
               ,
               shall
               be
               put
               on
               the
               head
               of
               a
               Martyr
               :
               vvho
               for
               
                 Christs
                 Gospell
              
               sake
               endured
               torments
               :
               the
               Crowne
               of
               virginitie
               on
               the
               head
               of
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               vvhich
               subdued
               Concupiscence
               :
               the
               Crowne
               of
               Pietie
               and
               Chastitie
               on
               the
               head
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               sincerely
               
                 professed
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               kept
               their
               wedlocke-bed
               vndefiled
               :
               the
               Crowne
               of
               Good-workes
               on
               the
               good
               Almes-giuers
               head
               ,
               vvho
               liberally
               relieued
               the
               poore
               :
               the
               Crowne
               of
               
                 incorruptible
                 glory
              
               on
               the
               head
               of
               those
               Pastors
               ,
               vvho
               by
               their
               preaching
               and
               
                 good
                 example
              
               ,
               haue
               conuerted
               soules
               from
               the
               corruption
               of
               sinne
               ,
               to
               glorifie
               God
               in
               holinesse
               of
               
               life
               .
               Who
               can
               sufficiently
               expresse
               the
               reioycing
               of
               this
               heauenly
               Company
               ,
               
               to
               see
               thee
               thus
               crowned
               with
               glory
               ,
               arrayed
               with
               the
               shining
               Roabe
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               to
               behold
               the
               
                 Palme
                 of
                 victory
              
               put
               into
               thy
               hand
               ?
               Oh
               what
               gratulation
               will
               there
               be
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               escaped
               all
               the
               miseries
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               snares
               of
               the
               Diuell
               ,
               the
               paines
               of
               Hell
               ,
               and
               obtained
               with
               them
               thy
               eternall
               rest
               and
               happinesse
               ?
               for
               there
               euery
               one
               ioyeth
               as
               much
               in
               anothers
               happinesse
               as
               in
               his
               owne
               ,
               because
               hee
               shall
               see
               him
               as
               much
               loued
               of
               GOD
               as
               himselfe
               .
               Yea
               they
               haue
               as
               many
               distinct
               ioyes
               ,
               as
               they
               haue
               compartners
               of
               their
               ioy
               .
               And
               in
               this
               ioyfull
               and
               blessed
               :
               
               state
               ,
               the
               Soule
               resteth
               with
               Christ
               in
               Heauen
               ,
               till
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               when
               as
               the
               number
               of
               her
               Fellow-seruants
               and
               Brethren
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               
               which
               the
               Lord
               termeth
               but
               a
               
                 little
                 season
              
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 second
                 degree
              
               of
               mans
               blessednesse
               after
               death
               ,
               is
               from
               the
               Resurrection
               to
               the
               pronouncing
               of
               the
               finall
               sentence
               .
               For
               at
               the
               last
               day
               :
            
             
               1
               The
               
                 Elementary
                 Heauens
              
               ,
               Earth
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               therein
               ,
               shall
               be
               a
               dissolued
               ,
               and
               
                 purified
                 with
                 fire
              
               .
            
             
               2
               At
               the
               b
               sound
               of
               the
               
                 last
                 Trumpet
              
               ,
               or
               
                 voyce
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               the
               Archangell
               ,
               the
               
                 very
                 same
                 bodies
              
               ,
               which
               the
               Elect
               had
               before
               ,
               (
               though
               turned
               to
               dust
               and
               earth
               :
               )
               shall
               arise
               againe
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               
               same
               instant
               euery
               mans
               soule
               shall
               re-enter
               into
               his
               
                 owne
                 body
              
               ,
               
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ
               ,
               their
               head
               ,
               and
               be
               made
               aliue
               ,
               and
               rise
               out
               of
               their
               graues
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               did
               but
               awake
               out
               of
               their
               beds
               .
               And
               howsoeuer
               Tyrants
               bemangled
               their
               bodies
               
                 in
                 pieces
              
               ,
               or
               consumed
               them
               to
               ashes
               :
               yet
               shall
               the
               Elect
               finde
               it
               true
               at
               that
               day
               ,
               that
               
                 not
                 an
                 haire
                 of
                 their
                 head
                 is
                 perished
                 .
              
               
            
             
               
               3
               They
               shall
               come
               forth
               out
               of
               their
               graues
               like
               so
               many
               Iosephs
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               or
               Daniels
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Lyons
                 Dens
              
               ,
               or
               Ionahs
               out
               of
               
                 Whales
                 bellies
              
               .
            
             
               4
               All
               the
               bodies
               of
               the
               Elect
               being
               thus
               made
               aliue
               ,
               shall
               arise
               in
               that
               f
               perfection
               
               of
               nature
               ,
               whereunto
               they
               should
               haue
               attained
               by
               their
               
                 naturall
                 temperment
              
               ,
               if
               no
               impediment
               had
               hindered
               :
               and
               in
               that
               
                 vigor
                 of
                 age
              
               ,
               that
               a
               perfect
               man
               is
               at
               ,
               about
               three
               and
               thirtie
               yeeres
               old
               ,
               each
               in
               their
               *
               
                 proper
                 sexe
              
               .
               Whereunto
               Diuines
               thinke
               the
               Apostle
               alludeth
               ,
               when
               he
               saith
               ,
               g
               
                 till
                 wee
                 all
                 come
                 vnto
                 a
                 perfect
                 man
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 age
              
               (
               or
               stature
               )
               
                 of
                 the
                 fulnes
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               Whatsoeuer
               imperfection
               vvas
               before
               in
               the
               body
               (
               as
               
                 blindnesse
                 ,
                 lamenesse
                 ,
                 crooke●nesse
              
               )
               shall
               then
               be
               done
               away
               .
               Iacob
               shall
               not
               halt
               ,
               nor
               Isaac
               be
               blinde
               ,
               nor
               
                 Leah
                 bleare-eyed
              
               ,
               nor
               Mephibosheth
               be
               lame
               :
               for
               if
               Dauid
               would
               not
               haue
               the
               blinde
               and
               lame
               to
               come
               into
               his
               
               house
               ,
               much
               lesse
               will
               Christ
               haue
               blindnesse
               and
               lamenesse
               to
               dwell
               in
               his
               heauenly
               Habitation
               .
               Christ
               made
               all
               the
               blinde
               to
               see
               ,
               the
               dumbe
               to
               speake
               ,
               the
               deafe
               to
               heare
               ,
               the
               lame
               to
               walke
               ,
               &c.
               that
               came
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               seeke
               his
               grace
               on
               earth
               :
               much
               more
               will
               hee
               heale
               all
               their
               imperfections
               ,
               whom
               hee
               will
               admit
               to
               his
               glory
               in
               
                 Heauen
                 .
                 Among
                 those
                 Tribes
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 feeble
                 :
              
               
               
                 but
                 the
                 lame
                 man
                 shall
                 leape
                 as
                 an
                 Hart
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 dumbe
                 mans
                 tongue
                 shall
                 sing
                 .
              
               And
               it
               is
               very
               probable
               ,
               that
               seeing
               GOD
               created
               our
               
                 first
                 Parents
              
               ,
               not
               infants
               or
               olde
               men
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               
                 perfect
                 age
              
               or
               stature
               :
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               
                 new
                 creation
              
               from
               death
               ,
               shall
               euery
               way
               be
               
                 more
                 perfect
              
               
               then
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               or
               
                 first
                 frame
              
               of
               a
               man
               from
               which
               ,
               he
               fell
               into
               the
               state
               of
               the
               dead
               .
               Neither
               is
               it
               like
               that
               Infancy
               being
               imperfection
               ,
               and
               olde
               age
               corruption
               can
               well
               stand
               with
               the
               state
               of
               a
               
                 perfect
                 glorified
              
               body
               .
            
             
               5
               The
               bodies
               of
               the
               Elect
               being
               thus
               raised
               shall
               haue
               foure
               most
               excellent
               and
               supernaturall
               quallities
               .
               For
               
                 
                   1
                   They
                   shall
                   be
                   raised
                   in
                   power
                   ,
                   wherby
                   they
                   shall
                   for
                   euer
                   be
                   freed
                   ,
                   
                   from
                   all
                   wants
                   ,
                   and
                   weakenesse
                   ,
                   and
                   enabled
                   to
                   continue
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   vse
                   of
                   
                     meate
                     ,
                     drinke
                     ,
                     sleepe
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   former
                   helps
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   In
                   incorruption
                   ,
                   
                   whereby
                   they
                   shall
                   neuer
                   be
                   subiect
                   ,
                   to
                   any
                   manner
                   
                   of
                   
                     imperfections
                     ,
                     blemish
                     ,
                     sickenesse
                  
                   or
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   3
                   In
                   Glory
                   ,
                   whereby
                   their
                   bodies
                   shal
                   shine
                   as
                   bright
                   as
                   the
                   
                     Sunne
                     in
                     the
                     firmament
                  
                   ▪
                   and
                   which
                   being
                   made
                   transparant
                   ,
                   
                   their
                   soules
                   shall
                   shine
                   through
                   ,
                   farre
                   
                     more
                     glorious
                  
                   then
                   their
                   bodies
                   .
                   Three
                   glimses
                   of
                   which
                   glory
                   was
                   seene
                   .
                   First
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   
                     Moses
                     face
                  
                   :
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   transfiguration
                   :
                   
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   in
                   
                     Stephens
                     countenance
                  
                   .
                   Three
                   instances
                   ,
                   and
                   assurances
                   of
                   the
                   glorification
                   of
                   our
                   bodies
                   at
                   that
                   glorious
                   day
                   .
                   Then
                   shall
                   Dauid
                   lay
                   aside
                   ,
                   
                   his
                   
                     Shepheards
                     weede
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   on
                   the
                   roabe
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   sonne
                   
                   Iesus
                   ,
                   not
                   Ionathan
                   .
                   Then
                   euery
                   true
                   Mordecai
                   ,
                   who
                   mourned
                   vnder
                   the
                   Sakecloth
                   of
                   this
                   corrupt
                   flesh
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   arrayed
                   with
                   the
                   Kings
                   
                     royall
                     apparell
                  
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   haue
                   the
                   
                     Crowne
                     royall
                  
                   set
                   vpon
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   may
                   see
                   :
                   
                     how
                     it
                     shall
                     be
                     done
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     whom
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     kings
                     delighteth
                     to
                     honour
                     .
                  
                   If
                   now
                   the
                   rising
                   of
                   
                     one
                     Sun
                  
                   makes
                   the
                   morning
                   so
                   glorious
                   ,
                   how
                   glorious
                   shall
                   that
                   day
                   be
                   ,
                   when
                   innumerable
                   million
                   of
                   millions
                   of
                   bodies
                   of
                   Saints
                   and
                   Angels
                   ,
                   shall
                   appeare
                   more
                   glorious
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   brightnesse
                   of
                   the
                   Sunne
                   ?
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Christ
                   in
                   glory
                   
                   surpassing
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     4
                     
                       In
                       Agility
                    
                     ,
                     whereby
                     our
                     bodies
                     shall
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     ascend
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     to
                     
                       meete
                       the
                       Lord
                       at
                       his
                       glorious
                       comming
                       in
                       the
                       ayre
                    
                     ;
                     as
                     
                       Eagles
                       flying
                       vnto
                       their
                       blessed
                       Carkase
                       .
                    
                     To
                     this
                     agility
                     of
                     the
                     Saints
                     ,
                     glorious
                     bodies
                     ,
                     the
                     Prophet
                     alludes
                     ,
                     saying
                     :
                     
                       They
                       shall
                       renewe
                       their
                       strength
                    
                     :
                     
                     
                       they
                       shall
                       mount
                       vp
                       with
                       winges
                       as
                       Eagles
                       :
                       they
                       shall
                       runne
                       and
                       not
                       be
                       weary
                       ,
                       they
                       shall
                       walke
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       faint
                       .
                    
                     And
                     to
                     this
                     state
                     ,
                     may
                     that
                     saying
                     of
                     Wisdome
                     be
                     referred
                     :
                     
                       In
                       the
                       time
                       of
                       their
                       vision
                       they
                       shall
                       shine
                       and
                       runne
                       too
                       and
                       fro
                       ,
                    
                     
                     
                       as
                       sparkes
                       among
                       the
                       stubble
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     And
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     these
                     foure
                     qualities
                     ,
                     
                     Paul
                     calleth
                     the
                     raised
                     bodies
                     of
                     the
                     Elect
                     Spiri●ual●
                     :
                     for
                     they
                     shall
                     be
                     spirituall
                     in
                     qualities
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     same
                     still
                     in
                     substance
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               And
               howsoeuer
               sinne
               and
               corruption
               makes
               a
               man
               in
               this
               state
               of
               
                 mortality
                 ,
                 lower
              
               then
               Angels
               ;
               a
               yet
               surely
               when
               God
               shall
               thus
               
                 Crowne
                 him
                 with
                 glory
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
              
               I
               cannot
               see
               ,
               how
               man
               shall
               be
               any
               thing
               inferiour
               to
               Angels
               .
               For
               are
               they
               Spirits
               ?
               So
               is
               Man
               also
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               soule
               :
               yea
               more
               then
               this
               ,
               they
               shall
               haue
               also
               a
               spirituall
               Body
               
                 Fashioned
                 like
                 vnto
                 the
                 glorious
                 body
              
               of
               the
               Lord
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               in
               whom
               ,
               
               mans
               nature
               is
               exalted
               by
               a
               
               
                 personall
                 vnion
              
               ,
               into
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Godhead
               ,
               and
               indiuiduall
               society
               of
               the
               blessed
               Trinity
               .
               
               An
               honor
               which
               he
               neuer
               vouchsafed
               Angels
               .
               And
               in
               this
               respect
               man
               hath
               a
               prerogatiue
               aboue
               them
               .
               
               Nay
               they
               are
               but
               spirits
               appointed
               to
               be
               ministers
               vnto
               the
               Elect
               and
               as
               many
               of
               them
               who
               at
               the
               first
               disdained
               this
               office
               and
               would
               not
               keep
               their
               first
               standing
               were
               for
               their
               pride
               ,
               hurled
               into
               hell
               .
               This
               lesseneth
               not
               the
               
                 dignity
                 of
                 Angels
              
               :
               but
               extols
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               Gods
               loue
               to
               Mankinde
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               for
               all
               the
               Elect
               ,
               who
               at
               that
               second
               and
               sodaine
               comming
               of
               Christ
               shall
               be
               found
               quicke
               and
               liuing
               ;
               The
               *
               fire
               that
               shall
               burne
               vp
               the
               corruption
               of
               
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               workes
               therein
               ,
               shall
               in
               a
               a
               moment
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 twinkling
                 of
                 an
                 eye
              
               ouertake
               them
               as
               it
               b
               findes
               them
               ,
               either
               grinding
               in
               the
               mill
               of
               prouision
               ,
               or
               walking
               in
               the
               fields
               of
               pleasure
               ,
               or
               lying
               in
               the
               bed
               of
               ease
               :
               and
               so
               burning
               vp
               their
               drosse
               ,
               and
               corruption
               ,
               of
               mortall
               make
               them
               immortall
               bodies
               :
               and
               this
               change
               shall
               be
               vnto
               them
               in
               stead
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               Then
               shall
               the
               Soule
               with
               ioyfulnesse
               greete
               her
               body
               ,
               
               saying
               :
               Oh
               well
               met
               againe
               ,
               my
               
                 deare
                 sister
              
               ,
               How
               sweet
               is
               thy
               voice
               !
               how
               comely
               is
               thy
               countenance
               ,
               hauing
               lyen
               hid
               so
               long
               in
               the
               clifts
               of
               the
               rockes
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               secret
               places
               of
               the
               graue
               !
               
               Thou
               art
               indeed
               an
               habitation
               
               fit
               ,
               not
               onely
               for
               me
               to
               dwell
               in
               ;
               but
               such
               as
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               thinkes
               meete
               to
               reside
               in
               ,
               as
               his
               Temple
               for
               euer
               .
               The
               Winter
               of
               our
               affliction
               is
               now
               past
               :
               the
               storme
               of
               our
               misery
               is
               blowne
               ouer
               ,
               and
               gone
               .
               The
               Bodies
               of
               our
               Elect
               Brethren
               appeare
               more
               glorious
               ,
               then
               the
               
                 Lilly
                 flowers
              
               on
               the
               earth
               ;
               the
               time
               of
               singing
               Hallelu●ah
               is
               come
               ;
               and
               the
               voyce
               of
               the
               Trumpet
               is
               heard
               in
               the
               Land.
               Thou
               hast
               beene
               my
               Yo●ke-fellow
               in
               the
               Lords
               labours
               ,
               and
               companion
               in
               persecutions
               and
               wrongs
               ,
               for
               Christ
               and
               his
               Gospels
               sake
               ;
               now
               shall
               we
               enter
               together
               ,
               into
               our
               
                 Masters
                 ioy
              
               :
               as
               thou
               hast
               borne
               with
               mee
               the
               crosse
               ,
               so
               shalt
               thou
               now
               weare
               with
               
               mee
               the
               Crowne
               :
               as
               thou
               hast
               with
               mee
               sowed
               plenteously
               in
               teares
               ,
               so
               shalt
               thou
               reape
               with
               mee
               aboundantly
               in
               ioy
               .
               O
               blessed
               ,
               aye
               blessed
               be
               that
               GOD
               ,
               who
               (
               vvhen
               yonder
               reprobates
               spent
               their
               whole
               time
               in
               
                 Pride
                 ,
                 fleshly
                 lusts
                 ,
                 eating
                 ,
                 drinking
              
               and
               
                 profane
                 vanities
              
               )
               gaue
               vs
               grace
               to
               ioyne
               together
               ,
               in
               
                 watching
                 ,
                 fasting
                 ,
                 praying
              
               ,
               reading
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               keeping
               his
               Sabboths
               ,
               hearing
               Sermons
               ,
               receiuing
               the
               holy
               Communion
               ,
               relieuing
               the
               Poore
               ,
               exercising
               in
               all
               humilitie
               the
               workes
               of
               Pietie
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               vvalking
               conscionably
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               our
               calling
               towards
               men
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               ,
               anone
               ,
               heare
               
                 no
                 mention
              
               of
               thy
               sinnes
               ,
               
               for
               they
               are
               remitted
               and
               couered
               ;
               
               but
               euery
               
                 good
                 worke
              
               vvhich
               thou
               hast
               done
               for
               the
               Lords
               sake
               ,
               shall
               be
               rehearsed
               and
               rewarded
               .
            
             
               Cheere
               vp
               thy
               heart
               ,
               for
               thy
               Iudge
               is
               flesh
               of
               thy
               flesh
               ,
               and
               bone
               of
               thy
               bone
               .
               
               Lift
               vp
               thy
               head
               ,
               behold
               these
               glorious
               Angels
               ,
               like
               so
               many
               Gabriels
               ,
               
               flying
               towards
               vs
               ,
               to
               tell
               vs
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 our
                 Redemption
                 is
                 come
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               conuey
               vs
               in
               the
               clouds
               ,
               to
               meete
               our
               Redeemer
               in
               the
               Ayre
               .
               Loe
               they
               are
               at
               hand
               ,
               
                 arise
                 therefore
                 my
                 Doue
                 ,
                 my
                 Loue
                 ,
              
               
               
                 my
                 faire
                 One
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 away
              
               :
               
               and
               so
               like
               Roes
               ,
               or
               young
               Harts
               ,
               they
               runne
               with
               Angels
               towards
               Christ
               ,
               ouer
               the
               trembling
               mountaines
               of
               B●ther
               .
            
             
               6
               Both
               quicke
               and
               dead
               
               being
               thus
               reuiued
               and
               glorified
               ,
               shall
               forth-with
               by
               the
               ministery
               of
               Gods
               holy
               Angels
               ,
               
               be
               gathered
               from
               all
               the
               quarters
               and
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               
               and
               
                 caught
                 vp
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 Ayre
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               shall
               come
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               a
               part
               of
               his
               glorious
               traine
               ,
               
               
                 to
                 iudge
                 the
                 Reprobates
                 and
                 euill
                 Angels
                 .
              
               The
               
                 twelue
                 Apostles
              
               shall
               sit
               vpon
               
                 twelue
                 Thrones
              
               ,
               next
               Christ
               ,
               to
               iudge
               the
               
                 twelue
                 Tribes
              
               ,
               who
               refused
               to
               heare
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               preached
               by
               their
               Ministerie
               .
               
               And
               all
               the
               Saints
               in
               honour
               and
               order
               ,
               shall
               stand
               next
               vnto
               them
               ,
               as
               Iudges
               also
               :
               to
               iudge
               the
               euill
               Angels
               and
               
                 earthly-minded
                 men
              
               .
               And
               as
               euery
               of
               them
               ,
               receiued
               grace
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               to
               be
               more
               
               zealous
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               more
               faithfull
               in
               his
               Seruice
               then
               others
               :
               
               so
               shall
               their
               glory
               and
               reward
               be
               greater
               then
               others
               ,
               
               in
               that
               day
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 place
                 whither
              
               they
               shall
               be
               gathered
               vnto
               Christ
               ,
               and
               
                 where
                 Christ
              
               shal
               sit
               in
               Iudgement
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               Ayre
               ,
               
               ouer
               the
               
                 valley
                 of
                 Iehosaphat
              
               ,
               by
               mount
               Oliuet
               ,
               neere
               vnto
               Ierusalem
               ,
               East-ward
               from
               the
               Temple
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               probable
               for
               foure
               reasons
               .
            
             
               1
               Because
               the
               holy
               Scripture
               seemes
               to
               intimate
               so
               much
               in
               plaine
               wordes
               .
               
                 I
                 will
                 gather
                 all
                 Nations
                 into
                 the
                 valley
                 of
                 Iehosaphat
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 pleade
                 with
                 them
                 there
              
               .
               
               
                 Cause
                 thy
                 mightie
                 ones
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 downe
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 :
                 let
                 the
                 Heathen
                 be
                 wakened
                 :
                 and
                 come
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 valley
                 
                 of
                 Iehosaphat
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 will
                 I
                 sit
                 to
                 iudge
                 all
                 the
                 Heathen
                 round
                 about
                 .
                 Iehosaphat
              
               signifieth
               the
               
                 Lord
                 will
                 iudge
              
               .
               And
               this
               valley
               was
               so
               called
               from
               the
               great
               victory
               vvhich
               the
               LORD
               gaue
               a
               Iehosaphat
               and
               his
               people
               ouer
               the
               
                 Ammonites
                 ,
                 Miabites
              
               ,
               and
               Inhabitants
               of
               
                 Mount
                 Seir.
              
               Which
               victory
               was
               a
               Type
               of
               the
               finall
               victory
               which
               Christ
               the
               supreame
               Iudge
               ,
               shall
               giue
               his
               Elect
               ,
               ouer
               all
               their
               Enemies
               in
               
                 that
                 place
              
               at
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               Iewes
               interprete
               it
               .
               See
               Zach.
               14.4
               5.
               
               Psal.
               51.1.2
               .
               &c.
               all
               agreeing
               ,
               that
               the
               place
               shall
               be
               thereabouts
               .
            
             
               2
               Because
               ,
               that
               as
               Christ
               was
               *
               there-abouts
               crucified
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               open
               shame
               ;
               so
               
               ouer
               that
               place
               his
               glorious
               Throne
               should
               be
               erected
               in
               the
               Ayre
               :
               when
               hee
               shall
               appeare
               in
               Iudgement
               to
               manifest
               his
               Maiestie
               and
               glory
               :
               for
               it
               is
               meete
               that
               Christ
               should
               in
               
                 that
                 place
              
               iudge
               the
               world
               with
               righteous
               Iudgement
               ,
               where
               he
               himselfe
               was
               vniustly
               iudged
               and
               condemned
               .
            
             
               3
               Because
               ,
               that
               seeing
               the
               Angels
               shall
               be
               sent
               
                 to
                 gather
                 together
                 the
                 Elect
                 from
                 the
                 foure
                 windes
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 heauen
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               It
               is
               most
               probable
               that
               the
               place
               whither
               they
               shall
               be
               gathered
               to
               ,
               shall
               be
               neere
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 valley
                 of
                 Iehosaphat
              
               ,
               which
               *
               Cosmographers
               describe
               to
               be
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               the
               superficies
               of
               
               the
               Earth
               I
               ▪
               the
               
                 termini
                 a
                 quibus
              
               ,
               be
               the
               foure
               parts
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               
                 terminus
                 ad
                 quem
              
               ,
               must
               be
               about
               the
               Center
               .
            
             
               4
               Because
               the
               Angels
               tolde
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               that
               as
               they
               saw
               Christ
               ascend
               from
               
                 Mount
                 Oliuet
              
               ,
               which
               is
               ouer
               the
               
                 valley
                 of
                 Iehosaphat
              
               ,
               
               so
               hee
               shall
               in
               
                 like
                 maner
              
               come
               downe
               from
               Heauen
               :
               This
               is
               the
               opinion
               of
               Aquinas
               ,
               
               and
               all
               the
               Schoolemen
               ,
               except
               Lombard
               ,
               and
               
                 Alexander
                 Hales
              
               .
            
             
               7
               Lastly
               ,
               when
               Christ
               is
               set
               in
               his
               glorious
               Throne
               ,
               
               and
               all
               the
               
                 many
                 thousands
              
               of
               his
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               ,
               shining
               more
               bright
               then
               so
               many
               Sunnes
               in
               glory
               ,
               sitting
               about
               him
               :
               and
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               in
               glory
               and
               brightnesse
               
               surpassing
               them
               all
               :
               (
               The
               Reprobates
               being
               separated
               ,
               and
               remaining
               beneath
               vpon
               the
               earth
               ;
               for
               the
               right
               hand
               signifieth
               a
               blessed
               ,
               
               the
               left
               hand
               a
               cursed
               estate
               :
               )
               Christ
               will
               first
               pronounce
               the
               sentence
               of
               absolution
               ,
               and
               blisse
               vpon
               the
               Elect
               :
               first
               ,
               because
               he
               will
               thereby
               increase
               the
               griefe
               of
               the
               reprobate
               that
               shall
               heare
               it
               :
               
               secondly
               ,
               to
               shew
               himselfe
               more
               prone
               to
               Mercy
               then
               to
               Iudgement
               .
               And
               thus
               from
               his
               Throne
               of
               Maiestie
               in
               the
               Ayre
               ,
               hee
               shall
               in
               the
               sight
               and
               hearing
               of
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               pronounce
               vnto
               his
               
                 Elect.
                 Come
                 ye
                 blessed
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
              
               
               
                 inherit
                 the
                 kingdome
                 prepared
                 for
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 for
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
             
               
                 Come
                 yee
              
               .
               ]
               Here
               is
               our
               blessed
               vnion
               with
               Christ
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               ,
               with
               the
               whole
               Trinitie
               .
            
             
               Blessed
               .
               ]
               Here
               is
               our
               absolution
               from
               all
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               our
               plenary
               endowment
               with
               all
               grace
               and
               happinesse
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 my
                 Father
              
               .
               ]
               Here
               is
               the
               Author
               ,
               from
               whom
               ,
               by
               Christ
               proceeds
               our
               felicitie
               .
            
             
               Inherit
               .
               ]
               Here
               is
               our
               Adoption
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Kingdome
              
               .
               ]
               Behold
               our
               Birth-right
               and
               possession
               .
            
             
               Prepared
               .
               ]
               See
               Gods
               
                 Fatherly
                 care
              
               for
               his
               chosen
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               ]
               O
               the
               free
               ,
               eternall
               ,
               and
               vnchangeable
               Election
               of
               GOD
               !
            
             
               How
               much
               are
               those
               soules
               
               bound
               to
               loue
               GOD
               ,
               who
               of
               his
               meere
               good-will
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               chose
               and
               loued
               them
               before
               they
               *
               
                 had
                 done
                 either
                 good
                 or
                 euill
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 hungry
                 ,
                 &c
              
               ]
               O
               the
               Goodnesse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               takes
               notice
               of
               all
               the
               good-workes
               of
               his
               Children
               to
               reward
               them
               !
               How
               great
               is
               his
               loue
               to
               poore
               Christians
               ,
               who
               takes
               euery
               worke
               of
               mercy
               done
               to
               them
               ,
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               beene
               done
               to
               himselfe
               !
               
                 Come
                 yee
                 to
                 me
              
               ,
               in
               whom
               yee
               haue
               beleeued
               ,
               *
               
                 before
                 yee
                 saw
                 me
              
               ,
               and
               whom
               yee
               haue
               loued
               ,
               and
               sought
               for
               with
               so
               much
               deuotion
               ,
               and
               through
               so
               many
               
                 tribulations
                 .
                 Come
                 now
              
               ,
               from
               labour
               to
               rest
               :
               from
               disgrace
               ,
               to
               glory
               :
               from
               the
               iawes
               of
               
               death
               to
               the
               ioyes
               of
               eternall
               Life
               .
               For
               my
               sake
               yee
               haue
               beene
               *
               rai●ed
               vpon
               ,
               reuiled
               ,
               and
               cursed
               .
               But
               now
               it
               shall
               appeare
               to
               all
               those
               cursed
               Esaus
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               the
               true
               Iacobs
               ,
               that
               shall
               receiue
               your
               
                 heauenly
                 Fathers
                 blessing
              
               ,
               and
               blessed
               shall
               you
               be
               .
               Your
               *
               
                 fathers
                 ▪
                 mothers
              
               ,
               and
               
                 neerest
                 kindred
              
               forsooke
               ,
               and
               cast
               you
               off
               ,
               for
               my
               
                 Truths
                 sake
              
               ,
               which
               you
               maintained
               :
               but
               now
               *
               
                 my
                 Father
              
               will
               be
               vnto
               you
               a
               Father
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               be
               his
               Sonnes
               and
               Daughters
               for
               euer
               .
               You
               were
               cast
               out
               of
               your
               lands
               and
               liuings
               ,
               and
               
                 forsoke
                 all
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gospell
                 :
              
               But
               that
               it
               may
               appeare
               that
               you
               haue
               not
               lost
               your
               gaine
               ,
               but
               gained
               by
               your
               losse
               :
               in
               stead
               of
               an
               
               
                 earthly
                 inheritance
              
               and
               possessions
               ,
               you
               shall
               possesse
               with
               mee
               the
               inheritance
               of
               my
               
                 heauenly
                 Kingdome
              
               :
               where
               you
               shall
               be
               for
               loue
               ,
               sonnes
               ;
               for
               birth-right
               ,
               heires
               ;
               for
               dignitie
               ,
               Kings
               ;
               for
               holinesse
               ,
               Priests
               :
               and
               you
               may
               be
               bold
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               possession
               thereof
               now
               ,
               because
               my
               
                 Father
                 prepared
              
               and
               kept
               it
               for
               you
               ,
               euer
               since
               the
               
                 first
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 laid
                 .
              
            
             
               Immediately
               ,
               after
               this
               Sentence
               of
               absolution
               and
               benediction
               ,
               euery
               one
               receiueth
               his
               crowne
               ,
               which
               Christ
               the
               
                 righteous
                 Iudge
              
               puts
               vpon
               their
               heads
               ;
               
               as
               the
               reward
               which
               hee
               hath
               promised
               of
               his
               grace
               and
               mercy
               vnto
               the
               faith
               and
               
                 good
                 workes
              
               of
               all
               them
               
                 that
                 loued
                 that
                 his
                 appearing
              
               .
               
               Then
               euery
               one
               taking
               his
               Crowne
               from
               his
               Head
               ,
               
               shall
               lay
               it
               downe
               as
               it
               were
               at
               the
               Feete
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               prostrating
               themselues
               ,
               shall
               with
               
                 one
                 heart
              
               and
               voyce
               ,
               in
               an
               heauenly
               sort
               and
               consort
               ,
               say
               ,
               
                 Praise
                 ,
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 Thankes
                 be
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 blessed
                 Lambe
                 ,
                 who
                 sittest
                 vpon
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 wast
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 redeemed
                 vs
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 thy
                 bloud
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 euery
                 kindred
                 ,
                 and
                 tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 nation
                 ;
                 and
                 hast
                 made
                 vs
                 vnto
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 Kings
                 and
                 Priests
                 ,
                 to
                 raigne
                 with
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 Kingdome
                 for
                 euermore
                 .
              
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Then
               shall
               they
               sit
               in
               their
               Thrones
               and
               order
               ,
               
               as
               Iudges
               of
               the
               Reprobates
               ,
               and
               euill
               Angels
               :
               by
               approuing
               ,
               and
               
               
                 giuing
                 testimony
              
               to
               the
               righteous
               sentence
               and
               iudgement
               of
               Christ
               the
               
                 supreame
                 Iudge
              
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               pronouncing
               of
               the
               Reprobates
               sentence
               and
               condemnation
               ,
               Christ
               vvill
               performe
               two
               solemne
               Actions
               .
            
             
               1
               The
               presenting
               of
               all
               the
               Elect
               vnto
               his
               Father
               ,
               
               
                 Behold
                 O
                 righteous
                 Father
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 they
                 whom
                 thou
                 gauest
                 mee
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 kept
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 lost
                 .
                 I
                 gaue
                 them
                 thy
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 beleeued
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 hated
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 Father
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 that
                 those
                 whom
                 thou
                 hast
                 giuen
                 mee
                 ,
                 be
                 with
                 me
                 where
                 I
                 am
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 behold
                 my
                 glory
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 giuen
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 in
                 mee
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 perfect
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 may
                 know
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 sent
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 loued
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 loued
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               2
               Christ
               ,
               shall
               deliuer
               vp
               the
               Kingdome
               to
               GOD
               ,
               
               euen
               the
               Father
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               shall
               cease
               to
               execute
               his
               
                 office
                 of
                 Mediatorship
              
               ,
               whereby
               as
               he
               is
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Priest
                 ,
                 Prophet
              
               ,
               and
               
                 supreame
                 head
              
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               hee
               suppressed
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               ruled
               his
               
                 faithfull
                 people
              
               ,
               by
               his
               
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Word
              
               ,
               and
               Sacraments
               .
               So
               that
               his
               
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 grace
              
               ouer
               his
               Church
               ,
               in
               this
               world
               ceasing
               ;
               hee
               shall
               rule
               immediately
               as
               hee
               is
               GOD
               ,
               equall
               vvith
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               in
               his
               
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Glory
              
               for
               euermore
               :
               
               not
               that
               the
               dignitie
               of
               his
               Manhood
               shall
               be
               any
               thing
               diminished
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               Godhead
               shall
               be
               more
               manifested
               :
               so
               that
               as
               hee
               is
               God
               ,
               hee
               shall
               from
               thence
               forth
               ,
               in
               
                 all
                 fulnesse
              
               without
               all
               externall
               meanes
               ,
               rule
               
                 all
                 in
                 all
              
               .
            
             
               From
               this
               
                 Tribunall
                 seate
                 ,
                 Christ
              
               shall
               arise
               ,
               and
               vvith
               all
               his
               glorious
               Company
               of
               
                 Elect
                 Angels
              
               and
               Saints
               ,
               he
               shall
               goe
               vp
               triumphantly
               ,
               in
               order
               and
               array
               vnto
               the
               heauen
               of
               Heauens
               ,
               with
               such
               a
               heauenly
               noise
               and
               Musicke
               ,
               that
               now
               may
               that
               Song
               of
               Dauid
               be
               truely
               verified
               ,
               
                 God
                 is
                 gone
                 vp
                 with
                 a
                 triumph
                 ,
              
               
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 with
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 the
                 Trumpets
                 .
              
               
               
                 Sing
                 praises
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 sing
                 praises
                 ,
              
               
               
                 sing
                 prayses
                 vnto
                 
                 our
                 King
                 ,
                 sing
                 praises
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 greatly
                 to
                 be
                 exalted
                 .
              
               And
               that
               Marriage
               song
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 :
                 Let
                 vs
                 be
                 glad
                 and
                 reioyce
                 ,
                 and
                 giue
                 honour
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 the
                 Lambe
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Wife
                 hath
                 made
                 her selfe
                 ready
                 ,
                 Alleluiah
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 omnipotent
                 raigneth
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               third
               and
               last
               Degree
               of
               the
               blessed
               state
               ,
               of
               a
               regenerated
               man
               after
               death
               ,
               beginnes
               after
               the
               pronouncing
               of
               the
               Sentence
               ,
               and
               lasteth
               eternally
               without
               all
               end
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Meditations
               of
               the
               blessed
               estate
               of
               a
               
                 regenerated
                 Man
              
               ,
               in
               heauen
               ;
               after
               he
               hath
               receiued
               his
               sentence
               of
               Absolution
               ,
               before
               the
               Tribunall
               seate
               of
               Christ
               ,
               at
               the
               last
               day
               of
               Iudgement
               .
            
             
               HEere
               my
               Meditation
               lazeleth
               ,
               and
               my
               Penne
               falleth
               out
               of
               my
               hand
               :
               the
               one
               being
               not
               able
               to
               conceiue
               :
               
               nor
               the
               other
               to
               describe
               that
               most
               excellent
               blisse
               ,
               and
               
                 eternall
                 weight
              
               of
               glory
               (
               whereof
               
                 all
                 the
                 afflictions
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 life
                 are
                 not
                 worthy
              
               )
               which
               all
               the
               Elect
               shall
               with
               the
               blessed
               Trinity
               enioy
               :
               
               
               from
               that
               time
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               receiued
               
               with
               Christ
               as
               ioynt
               heires
               into
               that
               euerlasting
               Kingdome
               of
               ioy
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               we
               may
               take
               a
               scantling
               thereof
               ,
               thus
               .
            
             
               The
               holy
               Scriptures
               set
               foorth
               (
               to
               our
               capacity
               )
               the
               glorie
               of
               our
               eternall
               and
               heauenly
               life
               after
               death
               ,
               in
               foure
               respects
               :
               
                 
                   1
                   Of
                   the
                   Place
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   Of
                   the
                   Obiect
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   Of
                   the
                   Prerogatiues
                   of
                   the
                   Elect
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   4
                   Of
                   the
                   effects
                   of
                   those
                   Prerogatiues
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 1
                 Of
                 the
                 Place
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 place
                 is
                 the
                 a
                 
                   Heauen
                   of
                   Heauens
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 b
                 
                   third
                   Heauen
                
                 ,
                 called
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 whither
                 Christ
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 his
                 
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 )
                 ascended
                 
                   farre
                   aboue
                   all
                   visible
                   heauens
                   .
                   The
                   Bridgroomes
                   chamber
                   ,
                
                 
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 firmament
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 an
                 azured
                 curtaine
                 spangled
                 with
                 glittering
                 starres
                 and
                 glorious
                 planets
                 ,
                 is
                 hid
                 :
                 that
                 wee
                 cannot
                 behold
                 it
                 with
                 these
                 corruptible
                 eyes
                 of
                 flesh
                 .
                 The
                 
                   holy
                   Ghost
                
                 (
                 framing
                 himselfe
                 to
                 our
                 weakenesse
                 )
                 describes
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 estimate
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 most
                 precious
                 in
                 the
                 estimation
                 of
                 man.
                 And
                 therefore
                 likeneth
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 a
                 holy
                 City
                 ,
                 
                 named
                 the
                 
                   heauenly
                   Ierusalem
                
                 .
                 Where
                 
                   onely
                   God
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   and
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   saued
                   ,
                   and
                   written
                   in
                   the
                   Lambes
                   booke
                   doe
                   inhabite
                   :
                   all
                   built
                   of
                   pure
                   gold
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   like
                   vnto
                   
                   cleare
                   glasse
                   ,
                   or
                   Chrystall
                   :
                   the
                   walles
                   of
                   Iasper
                   stone
                   :
                   the
                   foundations
                   of
                   the
                   wals
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   with
                   twelue
                   manner
                   of
                   precious
                   stones
                   :
                   hauing
                   twelue
                   gates
                   ,
                   each
                   built
                   of
                   one
                   pearle
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   three
                   gates
                   towards
                   each
                   of
                   the
                   foure
                   corner●
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   :
                   and
                   at
                   each
                   gate
                   an
                   Angell
                   ,
                
                 
                 (
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 Porters
                 )
                 
                   that
                   no
                   vncleane
                   thing
                   should
                   enter
                   into
                   it
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   foure
                   square
                   ,
                   therefore
                   perfect
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   length
                   ,
                   the
                   breadth
                   ,
                   and
                   height
                   of
                   it
                   are
                   equall
                   ,
                
                 12000.
                 
                   furlongs
                   euery
                   way
                   ,
                   therefore
                   glorious
                   and
                   spacious
                   .
                   Through
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   her
                   streets
                   euer
                   runneth
                   a
                   pure
                   Riuer
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   as
                   cleare
                   as
                   Christall
                   ,
                   therefore
                   wholesome
                   .
                   And
                   of
                   either
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   riuer
                   is
                   the
                   Tree
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   euer
                   growing
                   ,
                   which
                   beares
                   twelue
                   manner
                   
                   of
                   fruits
                   ,
                   and
                   giues
                   fruit
                   euery
                   moneth
                   ,
                   therefore
                   fruitfull
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   leaues
                   of
                   the
                   tree
                   is
                   health
                   to
                   the
                   Nations
                   ,
                   therefore
                   healthy
                   .
                
                 There
                 is
                 therefore
                 no
                 place
                 so
                 glorious
                 by
                 creation
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 beautifull
                 with
                 delectation
                 ,
                 so
                 rich
                 in
                 possession
                 ,
                 so
                 comfortable
                 for
                 habitation
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 is
                 Christ
                 :
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 is
                 loue
                 :
                 the
                 honour
                 ,
                 verity
                 :
                 the
                 peace
                 ,
                 felicity
                 :
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 eternity
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 light
                 without
                 darknesse
                 ;
                 mirth
                 without
                 sadnesse
                 ;
                 health
                 without
                 sicknesse
                 ;
                 wealth
                 without
                 want
                 ;
                 credit
                 without
                 disgrace
                 ;
                 beauty
                 without
                 blemish
                 ;
                 ease
                 without
                 labour
                 ;
                 riches
                 without
                 rust
                 ;
                 blessednesse
                 without
                 miserie
                 ;
                 and
                 consolation
                 that
                 neuer
                 knoweth
                 ende
                 .
                 
                 How
                 truely
                 may
                 we
                 cry
                 out
                 (
                 with
                 Dauid
                 )
                 of
                 this
                 Citie
                 ,
                 
                   Glorious
                   things
                   are
                   spoken
                   of
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   thou
                   City
                   of
                
                 God!
                 
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 spoken
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 weakenesse
                 of
                 our
                 capacity
                 .
                 For
                 heauen
                 exceedeth
                 al
                 this
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 
                   so
                   farre
                
                 :
                 as
                 that
                 
                   no
                   tongue
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   expresse
                   :
                   nor
                   heart
                   of
                   man
                   to
                   conceiue
                   the
                   glory
                   thereof
                
                 :
                 
                 as
                 witnesseth
                 Paul
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 it
                 and
                 sawe
                 it
                 .
                 O
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 then
                 dote
                 so
                 much
                 vpon
                 these
                 
                   woedden
                   cottages
                
                 ,
                 and
                 houses
                 of
                 moulding
                 clay
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 tents
                 of
                 vngodlinesse
                 and
                 habitation
                 of
                 sinners
                 :
                 but
                 let
                 let
                 vs
                 looke
                 rather
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 for
                 this
                 
                   heauenly
                   City
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   whose
                   builder
                   and
                   maker
                   is
                   God
                
                 :
                 
                 which
                 he
                 (
                 
                   who
                   is
                   not
                   ashamed
                   
                   to
                   be
                   called
                   our
                   God
                   )
                   hath
                   prepared
                   for
                   vs.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 2
                 Of
                 the
                 Obiect
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 blisseful
                 and
                 glorious
                 obiect
                 of
                 all
                 intellectuall
                 ,
                 and
                 reasonable
                 creatures
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 
                   God-head
                   ,
                   in
                   Trinity
                   of
                   Persons
                
                 ;
                 without
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 neither
                 ioy
                 ,
                 nor
                 felicity
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 very
                 
                   fulnesse
                   of
                   ioy
                
                 consisteth
                 in
                 enioying
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Obiect
                 wee
                 shall
                 enioy
                 two
                 waies
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 By
                 a
                 
                   beatificall
                   vision
                
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 2
                 By
                 possessing
                 an
                 
                   immediate
                   communion
                
                 with
                 his
                 diuine
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 a
                 
                   beatificall
                   vision
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 is
                 that
                 onely
                 that
                 can
                 content
                 the
                 infinite
                 minde
                 of
                 
                 man.
                 b
                 For
                 euery
                 thing
                 tendeth
                 to
                 his
                 center
                 .
                 GOD
                 is
                 the
                 center
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 :
                 therfore
                 (
                 like
                 
                   Noahs
                   Doue
                
                 )
                 shee
                 cannot
                 rest
                 ,
                 nor
                 ioy
                 ,
                 till
                 shee
                 returne
                 and
                 enioy
                 him
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 GOD
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 Moses
                 ,
                 
                 could
                 not
                 satisfie
                 his
                 minde
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 hee
                 might
                 see
                 
                   the
                   face
                
                 of
                 GOD.
                 Therefore
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   Church
                
                 praieth
                 so
                 earnestly
                 :
                 
                 
                   God
                   be
                   merciful
                   vnto
                   vs
                   ,
                   and
                   blesse
                   vs
                   &
                   cause
                   his
                   face
                   to
                   shine
                   vpon
                   vs.
                
                 When
                 Paul
                 once
                 had
                 seen
                 this
                 
                   blessed
                   sight
                
                 ,
                 he
                 (
                 euer
                 after
                 )
                 counted
                 al
                 the
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 dung
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 after
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 sighing
                 out
                 
                   (
                   cupio
                   dissolui
                   )
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   dissolued
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   with
                   Christ.
                
                 And
                 Christ
                 prayed
                 
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 Elect
                 in
                 his
                 last
                 prayer
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 obtaine
                 
                   this
                   blessed
                   vision
                   .
                   Father
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   that
                   they
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   giuen
                   me
                   be
                
                 (
                 where
                 ?
                 )
                 
                   euen
                   where
                   I
                   am
                
                 .
                 (
                 To
                 what
                 end
                 ?
                 
                 )
                 
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   behold
                   that
                   my
                   glory
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 If
                 Moses
                 face
                 did
                 so
                 shine
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 with
                 GOD
                 but
                 fourty
                 daies
                 :
                 
                 and
                 seene
                 but
                 his
                 
                   backe
                   parts
                
                 ;
                 how
                 shall
                 wee
                 shine
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 him
                 
                   face
                   to
                   face
                
                 for
                 euer
                 ?
                 
                 and
                 
                   know
                   him
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   known
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   ?
                
                 Then
                 shall
                 the
                 soule
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 termed
                 
                   Marah
                   ,
                   bitternesse
                
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   Naomi
                   ,
                   beautifulnesse
                
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 turne
                 her
                 
                   short
                   bitternesse
                
                 ,
                 to
                 eternall
                 beauty
                 and
                 
                   blessednesse
                   .
                   Ruth
                
                 1.20
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 meanes
                 to
                 enioy
                 
                 this
                 obiect
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 hauing
                 an
                 immediate
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 
                   eternall
                   communion
                
                 with
                 GOD
                 in
                 heauen
                 .
                 This
                 we
                 haue
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 members
                 of
                 Christ
                 )
                 vnited
                 to
                 his
                 manhood
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 manhood
                 (
                 personally
                 vnited
                 to
                 the
                 word
                 )
                 we
                 are
                 vnited
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 GOD
                 :
                 and
                 (
                 by
                 his
                 Godhead
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   Trinity
                
                 .
                 Reprobates
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 shall
                 see
                 GOD
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 iust
                 Iudge
                 )
                 to
                 punish
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 (
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 this
                 Communion
                 )
                 they
                 shall
                 haue
                 neither
                 grace
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 glory
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 want
                 of
                 this
                 communion
                 ;
                 the
                 Diuels
                 (
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 Christ
                 )
                 cried
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   Quid
                   nobis
                   te
                   cum
                   ?
                   What
                   haue
                   we
                   to
                   doe
                   with
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   O
                   Sonne
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   high
                   God
                   ?
                
                 But
                 (
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 this
                 Communion
                 )
                 
                 the
                 
                   penitent
                   soule
                
                 may
                 boldly
                 goe
                 and
                 say
                 vnto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Ruth
                 vnto
                 
                   B●az
                   :
                   )
                   Spread
                   ,
                   O
                   Christ
                   ,
                   the
                   wing
                   of
                   the
                   garment
                   of
                   thy
                   mercy
                   ouer
                   thine
                   handmaide
                   :
                   for
                   thou
                   art
                   my
                   kinsman
                   .
                
                 This
                 Communion
                 God
                 promised
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 hee
                 gaue
                 him
                 himselfe
                 for
                 his
                 
                   great
                   reward
                
                 .
                 And
                 Christ
                 praieth
                 for
                 his
                 whole
                 Church
                 to
                 obtaine
                 it
                 .
                 
                 This
                 communion
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 expresseth
                 in
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 saying
                 :
                 
                   that
                   God
                   shall
                   be
                   all
                   in
                   all
                   vnto
                   vs.
                
                 
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 now
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 vnto
                 vs
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 meanes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 measure
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 God
                 himselfe
                 immediatly
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 measure
                 ,
                 without
                 all
                 meanes
                 )
                 will
                 be
                 vnto
                 vs
                 
                   all
                   the
                   good
                   things
                
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 soules
                 
                 and
                 bodie●
                 can
                 wish
                 or
                 desire
                 .
                 
                   He
                   himselfe
                
                 will
                 be
                 saluation
                 ,
                 and
                 ioy
                 to
                 our
                 
                   soules
                   :
                   life
                
                 and
                 health
                 to
                 our
                 
                   bodies
                   :
                   beauty
                
                 to
                 our
                 
                   eyes
                   :
                   musicke
                
                 to
                 our
                 
                   eares
                   :
                   honey
                
                 to
                 our
                 
                   mouthes
                   :
                   perfume
                
                 to
                 our
                 
                   nostrils
                   :
                   meat
                
                 to
                 our
                 
                   bellies
                   :
                   light
                
                 to
                 our
                 vnderstandings
                 :
                 
                 contentment
                 to
                 our
                 willes
                 ;
                 and
                 delight
                 to
                 our
                 hearts
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 lacking
                 ▪
                 where
                 GOD
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 
                   soule
                   of
                   our
                   soules
                
                 ?
                 Yea
                 all
                 the
                 strength
                 ,
                 wit
                 ,
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 vertues
                 ,
                 colours
                 ,
                 
                 beauties
                 ,
                 harmony
                 ,
                 &
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 men
                 ,
                 beasts
                 ,
                 fishes
                 ,
                 fowles
                 ,
                 trees
                 ,
                 hearbes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 creatures
                 ,
                 are
                 nothing
                 but
                 sparkles
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 
                   infinite
                   perfection
                
                 in
                 GOD.
                 And
                 
                   in
                   him
                
                 we
                 shall
                 enioy
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 farre
                 
                 
                   more
                   perfect
                
                 ,
                 and
                 blessed
                 manner
                 .
                 Hee
                 himselfe
                 will
                 then
                 supply
                 ●hei●
                 vse
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 creatures
                 (
                 vvhich
                 serue
                 vs
                 now
                 )
                 shall
                 not
                 haue
                 the
                 honour
                 ,
                 to
                 serue
                 vs
                 then
                 .
                 There
                 will
                 be
                 
                   no
                   neede
                   of
                   the
                   Sunne
                   ,
                   nor
                   of
                   the
                   Moone
                   ,
                   to
                   shine
                   in
                   that
                   Citie
                
                 :
                 
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   God
                   doth
                   light
                   it
                   .
                
                 No
                 more
                 will
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 neede
                 ,
                 or
                 vse
                 ,
                 of
                 any
                 creature
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 enioy
                 the
                 Creator
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 therefore
                 wee
                 behold
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 excellent
                 in
                 any
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 say
                 to
                 our selues
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 excellent
                 is
                 hee
                 vvho
                 gaue
                 them
                 this
                 excellencie
                 !
                 When
                 wee
                 behold
                 the
                 wisedome
                 of
                 men
                 who
                 ouer-rule
                 creatures
                 stronger
                 then
                 themselues
                 ;
                 
                 out-runne
                 the
                 Sunne
                 and
                 Moone
                 in
                 discourse
                 prescribing
                 
                   many
                   yeeres
                
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 courses
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 eclipsed
                 :
                 
                 let
                 vs
                 say
                 to
                 our selues
                 ,
                 how
                 admirable
                 is
                 the
                 wisedome
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 men
                 so
                 wise
                 !
                 When
                 we
                 consider
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 Whales
                 and
                 Elephants
                 ,
                 the
                 tempests
                 of
                 Windes
                 ,
                 &
                 terror
                 of
                 Thunder
                 ;
                 let
                 vs
                 say
                 to
                 our selues
                 ,
                 how
                 strong
                 ,
                 how
                 mighty
                 ,
                 how
                 terrible
                 is
                 that
                 GOD
                 that
                 makes
                 these
                 mighty
                 &
                 fearefull
                 Creatures
                 !
                 When
                 wee
                 taste
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 delicately
                 sweete
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 say
                 to
                 our selues
                 ,
                 oh
                 ,
                 how
                 sweete
                 is
                 that
                 GOD
                 ,
                 from
                 vvhom
                 all
                 these
                 Creatures
                 haue
                 receiued
                 this
                 sweetnesse
                 !
                 When
                 we
                 behold
                 the
                 admirable
                 colours
                 which
                 
                 are
                 in
                 Flowers
                 and
                 Birds
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 louely
                 beauty
                 of
                 Women
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 say
                 ,
                 how
                 faire
                 is
                 that
                 GOD
                 that
                 made
                 these
                 so
                 faire
                 !
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 our
                 louing
                 GOD
                 hath
                 thus
                 prouided
                 vs
                 so
                 many
                 excellent
                 delights
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 passage
                 through
                 this
                 Bochim
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 valley
                 of
                 teares
                 !
                 what
                 are
                 those
                 pleasures
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 prepared
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 shall
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 pallace
                 of
                 our
                 
                   Masters
                   ioy
                
                 !
                 How
                 shall
                 our
                 Soules
                 be
                 there
                 rauished
                 with
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 so
                 louely
                 a
                 GOD
                 !
                 So
                 glorious
                 is
                 the
                 obiect
                 of
                 heauenly
                 Saints
                 !
                 So
                 amiable
                 is
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 our
                 gratious
                 Sauiour
                 !
              
            
             
               
               
                 3
                 Of
                 the
                 Prerogatiues
                 which
                 the
                 Elect
                 shall
                 enioy
                 in
                 Heauen
                 .
              
               
                 BY
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 communion
                 with
                 GOD
                 ,
                 the
                 elect
                 in
                 Heauen
                 shall
                 haue
                 foure
                 super-excellent
                 prerogatiues
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 They
                 shall
                 haue
                 the
                 
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   heauen
                
                 for
                 their
                 inheritance
                 :
                 
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 free
                 Denizons
                 of
                 the
                 
                   heauenly
                   Ierusalem
                
                 .
                 S.
                 Paul
                 (
                 by
                 being
                 a
                 free
                 citizen
                 of
                 Rome
                 )
                 escaped
                 whipping
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 are
                 once
                 
                   free
                   Citizens
                
                 of
                 the
                 heauenly
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 shall
                 euer
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 whips
                 of
                 eternall
                 torments
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 freedome
                 vvas
                 bought
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 a
                 
                   great
                   summe
                   of
                   money
                
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 
                   precious
                   bloud
                
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God.
                 
                 
              
               
               
                 
                 2
                 They
                 shall
                 be
                 all
                 Kings
                 and
                 
                   Priests
                   .
                   Spirituall
                
                 Kings
                 ,
                 to
                 raigne
                 vvith
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 triumph
                 ouer
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 Reprobates
                 :
                 and
                 spirituall
                 Priests
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 vnto
                 God
                 the
                 spirituall
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 Praise
                 and
                 Thankesgiuing
                 for
                 euermore
                 .
                 
                 And
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 vveare
                 both
                 Crownes
                 and
                 Roabes
                 .
                 Oh
                 what
                 a
                 comfort
                 is
                 this
                 to
                 
                   poore
                   Parents
                
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 many
                 Children
                 !
                 If
                 they
                 breede
                 them
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 Christians
                 :
                 then
                 are
                 they
                 Parents
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 Kings
                 and
                 Priests
                 .
              
               
                 
                 3
                 Their
                 bodies
                 shall
                 shine
                 as
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 the
                 Firmament
                 :
                 
                 like
                 the
                 glorious
                 Body
                 of
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 shined
                 brighter
                 then
                 
                 the
                 Sunne
                 at
                 noone
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 appeared
                 to
                 Paul.
                 A
                 glimpse
                 of
                 which
                 glorious
                 brightnesse
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 Moses
                 and
                 Elias
                 transfigured
                 with
                 our
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Mount.
                 
                 Therefore
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 )
                 it
                 shall
                 rise
                 a
                 
                   glorious
                   body
                
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 
                   spirituall
                   body
                
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 substance
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 in
                 qualitie
                 :
                 preserued
                 by
                 
                   spirituall
                   meanes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 (
                 as
                 an
                 Angell
                 )
                 agilitie
                 to
                 ascend
                 or
                 descend
                 .
                 Oh
                 vvhat
                 an
                 honour
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 our
                 bodies
                 (
                 falling
                 
                   more
                   vile
                
                 then
                 a
                 carrion
                 )
                 should
                 thus
                 arise
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 
                 like
                 vnto
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Sonne
                   of
                   God!
                
                 
              
               
                 4
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 they
                 (
                 together
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 holy
                 Angels
                 )
                 there
                 ,
                 keepe
                 (
                 without
                 any
                 labour
                 to
                 distract
                 them
                 )
                 a
                 
                 
                   perpetuall
                   Sabbath
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 ,
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 praise
                 of
                 the
                 aye-blessed
                 Trinitie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 
                   creating
                   ,
                   redeeming
                
                 ,
                 and
                 and
                 sanctifying
                 of
                 the
                 church
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 iustice
                 ,
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 goodnes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 Heauen
                 and
                 Earth
                 .
                 When
                 thou
                 hearest
                 a
                 sweet
                 Consort
                 of
                 Musicke
                 ,
                 meditate
                 how
                 happy
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 (
                 vvith
                 the
                 Quire
                 of
                 heauenly
                 Angels
                 and
                 Saints
                 )
                 thou
                 shalt
                 sing
                 a
                 part
                 in
                 that
                 spirituall
                 Alleluiah
                 ,
                 on
                 that
                 
                   eternall
                   blessed
                
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 such
                 varietie
                 of
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 satietie
                 of
                 ioyes
                 ;
                 as
                 neuer
                 know
                 tediousnesse
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 nor
                 end
                 in
                 delighting
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 4
                 Of
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 those
                 prerogatiues
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 prerogatiues
                 there
                 will
                 arise
                 to
                 the
                 Elect
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 fiue
                 notable
                 effects
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 THey
                 shall
                 know
                 GOD
                 ,
                 vvith
                 a
                 perfect
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 Creatures
                 can
                 possibly
                 comprehend
                 the
                 Creator
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 wee
                 shall
                 see
                 ;
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Creatour
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 all
                 creatures
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 were
                 created
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 wee
                 shall
                 not
                 neede
                 to
                 learne
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 made
                 ;
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 him
                 by
                 whom
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 made
                 .
                 
                 The
                 excellentest
                 creatures
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 
                   darke
                   
                   vaile
                
                 ,
                 
                 drawne
                 betwixt
                 GOD
                 and
                 vs
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 this
                 vaile
                 shall
                 be
                 drawne
                 aside
                 ;
                 then
                 shall
                 we
                 see
                 GOD
                 
                   face
                   to
                   face
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   know
                   him
                   as
                   wee
                   are
                   knowne
                   .
                
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 know
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 indiuisible
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 Trinity
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 him
                 we
                 shall
                 know
                 not
                 onely
                 
                   all
                   our
                   friends
                
                 (
                 who
                 dyed
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 )
                 but
                 also
                 all
                 the
                 faithfull
                 that
                 
                   euer
                   were
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   shall
                   be
                
                 :
                 For
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 Chirst
                 tels
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Abraham
                   ;
                   Isaac
                   ,
                   and
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   God
                   :
                
                 therefore
                 wee
                 shall
                 know
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 2
                 Adam
                 in
                 his
                 innocency
                 knew
                 Eue
                 to
                 be
                 
                   bone
                   of
                   his
                   bone
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   flesh
                   of
                   his
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 
                 assoone
                 as
                 he
                 awaked
                 .
                 Much
                 more
                 then
                 shall
                 we
                 know
                 our
                 kindred
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 awake
                 perfected
                 and
                 glorified
                 in
                 the
                 resurrection
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 The
                 Apostles
                 knew
                 Christ
                 after
                 his
                 resurrection
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Saints
                   which
                   rose
                   with
                   him
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   and
                   appeared
                   in
                   the
                   holy
                   City
                   .
                
              
               
                 4
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   Iames
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 knew
                 Moses
                 and
                 Elias
                 in
                 the
                 transfiguration
                 :
                 
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 shall
                 wee
                 know
                 one
                 an
                 other
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 shall
                 be
                 all
                 glorified
                 ?
              
               
                 5
                 Diues
                 knew
                 Lazarus
                 in
                 
                   Abrahams
                   bosome
                
                 :
                 
                 much
                 more
                 shall
                 the
                 Elect
                 know
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 heauen
                 .
              
               
               
                 6
                 Christ
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 twelue
                 Apostles
                 shall
                 sit
                 vpon
                 twelue
                 thrones
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 iudge
                 (
                 at
                 that
                 day
                 )
                 the
                 12.
                 
                 Tribes
                 :
                 therfore
                 they
                 shal
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
              
               
                 
                 7
                 Paul
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 that
                 day
                 
                   we
                   shall
                   know
                   as
                   wee
                   are
                   knowne
                   of
                   God
                
                 :
                 
                 and
                 Augustine
                 (
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 )
                 comforteth
                 a
                 Widow
                 ,
                 
                 assuring
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 shee
                 saw
                 her
                 husband
                 with
                 externall
                 eyes
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 shee
                 should
                 know
                 
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   were
                   all
                   his
                   thoughts
                   and
                   imaginations
                   .
                
                 Then
                 husbands
                 and
                 wiues
                 ,
                 looke
                 to
                 your
                 actions
                 and
                 thoughts
                 :
                 
                   For
                   all
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   manifest
                   one
                   day
                   .
                
                 See
                 1.
                 
                 Cor.
                 4.5
                 .
              
               
               
                 8
                 The
                 faithfull
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 gathered
                 to
                 their
                 Fathers
                 :
                 therefore
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 our
                 friends
                 remaines
                 .
              
               
                 9
                 
                   Loue
                   neuer
                   falleth
                   away
                
                 :
                 therefore
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 ground
                 thereof
                 ,
                 remaines
                 in
                 another
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 Because
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 shall
                 be
                 
                   a
                   declaration
                   of
                   the
                   iust
                   iudgement
                   of
                   God
                
                 :
                 
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 reward
                 
                   euery
                   man
                   acording
                   to
                   his
                   workes
                   :
                
                 and
                 if
                 euery
                 mans
                 work
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 light
                 ,
                 
                 much
                 more
                 the
                 worker
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 wicked
                 men
                 shall
                 account
                 for
                 euery
                 
                   idle
                   word
                
                 ,
                 
                 much
                 more
                 shall
                 the
                 idle
                 speakers
                 themselues
                 bee
                 knowne
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 persons
                 be
                 not
                 knowne
                 ,
                 in
                 vaine
                 are
                 the
                 workes
                 made
                 manifest
                 .
                 
                 Therefore
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 )
                 
                   Euery
                   man
                   shall
                   appeare
                   ,
                   to
                   account
                   for
                   the
                   worke
                   that
                   hee
                   hath
                   done
                   in
                   his
                   body
                   ,
                
                 
                 &c.
                 See
                 Wisdome
                 Chapter
                 5.1
                 .
                 Though
                 the
                 respect
                 of
                 diuersities
                 of
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 callings
                 in
                 
                   Magistracy
                   ,
                   Ministry
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Oeconomy
                 shall
                 cease
                 ;
                 yea
                 Christ
                 shall
                 then
                 cease
                 to
                 rule
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 and
                 rule
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   hee
                   is
                   God
                
                 equall
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 greatest
                 knowledge
                 that
                 men
                 can
                 attaine
                 vnto
                 in
                 
                   this
                   life
                
                 ,
                 comes
                 as
                 farre
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 knowledge
                 which
                 wee
                 shall
                 haue
                 in
                 heauen
                 :
                 
                 as
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 a
                 childe
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 yet
                 speake
                 plaine
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 knoweldge
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Philosopher
                 in
                 the
                 
                 World.
                 They
                 who
                 thirst
                 for
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 long
                 to
                 be
                 students
                 of
                 this
                 Vniuersity
                 .
                 
                 For
                 all
                 the
                 light
                 by
                 which
                 wee
                 know
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 very
                 
                   shadow
                   of
                   God
                
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 know
                 GOD
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 ,
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 know
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 creation
                 ,
                 the
                 mysteries
                 of
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 our
                 Redemption
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 knowledge
                 as
                 a
                 Creature
                 can
                 possibly
                 conceiue
                 and
                 comprehend
                 of
                 the
                 Creator
                 and
                 his
                 works
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 wee
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 wee
                 may
                 say
                 with
                 Iob.
                 
                 
                   How
                   little
                   a
                   portion
                   heare
                   wee
                   of
                   him
                   ?
                
                 And
                 assure
                 our selues
                 with
                 Syracides
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   There
                   are
                   hid
                   yet
                   greater
                   things
                   then
                   these
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   that
                   wee
                   haue
                   
                   seene
                   but
                   a
                   few
                   of
                   Gods
                   works
                   .
                
              
               
                 2
                 They
                 shall
                 loue
                 God
                 with
                 as
                 perfect
                 and
                 
                   absolute
                   loue
                
                 ,
                 as
                 possibly
                 a
                 creature
                 can
                 doe
                 .
                 The
                 manner
                 of
                 louing
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 loue
                 him
                 
                   for
                   himselfe
                
                 :
                 the
                 measure
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 loue
                 him
                 
                   without
                   measure
                
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 (
                 
                   knowing
                   God
                   but
                   in
                   part
                
                 )
                 we
                 loue
                 him
                 but
                 in
                 part
                 :
                 
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Elect
                 in
                 heauen
                 shall
                 fully
                 know
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 will
                 perfectly
                 loue
                 God.
                 And
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 infinite
                 causes
                 of
                 loue
                 ,
                 which
                 thy
                 shall
                 know
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 him
                 )
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 infinitly
                 rauish't
                 with
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 They
                 shall
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 
                   diuine
                   pleasures
                   .
                   At
                   thy
                   right
                   hand
                
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Dauid
                   )
                   there
                   are
                   pleasures
                   for
                   euermore
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   they
                   
                   shall
                   drinke
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   riuer
                   of
                   pleasures
                   .
                
                 
                 For
                 assoone
                 as
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 
                   actuall
                   fruition
                
                 of
                 the
                 beatificall
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 shee
                 hath
                 all
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 beauty
                 ,
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 perfection
                 of
                 all
                 creatures
                 (
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 )
                 
                   vnited
                   together
                
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 once
                 presented
                 vnto
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God.
                 If
                 any
                 be
                 in
                 loue
                 ,
                 there
                 they
                 shall
                 enioy
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 
                   more
                   amiable
                
                 :
                 if
                 any
                 delight
                 in
                 fairenesse
                 ,
                 the
                 fairest
                 beauty
                 is
                 but
                 
                   a
                   dusty
                   shadow
                
                 to
                 that
                 :
                 he
                 that
                 delights
                 in
                 Pleasures
                 shall
                 there
                 finde
                 infinite
                 varieties
                 ,
                 without
                 either
                 interruption
                 of
                 griefe
                 ,
                 or
                 distraction
                 of
                 paine
                 :
                 Hee
                 that
                 loueth
                 honour
                 ,
                 shal
                 there
                 enioy
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 disgrace
                 of
                 
                   cankred
                   
                   enuy
                
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 loueth
                 treasure
                 ,
                 shall
                 there
                 possesse
                 it
                 ▪
                 and
                 neuer
                 be
                 beguiled
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 There
                 they
                 shal
                 haue
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 void
                 of
                 all
                 
                   ignorance
                   :
                   health
                
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 sickenes
                 shall
                 impaire
                 :
                 and
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 death
                 can
                 determine
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 looke
                 how
                 farre
                 this
                 
                   wide
                   world
                
                 ,
                 surpasseth
                 for
                 
                   light
                   ,
                   pleasures
                
                 ,
                 &
                 comfort
                 ,
                 the
                 darke
                 and
                 narrow
                 womb
                 wherin
                 thou
                 wast
                 conceiued
                 a
                 childe
                 :
                 so
                 much
                 doth
                 the
                 
                   world
                   to
                   come
                
                 exceede
                 in
                 
                   ioyes
                   ,
                   solace
                
                 ,
                 &
                 consolation
                 ,
                 this
                 present
                 world
                 .
                 Now
                 happy
                 then
                 shall
                 wee
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 life
                 is
                 chāged
                 ,
                 &
                 we
                 thither
                 translated
              
               
                 4
                 They
                 shal
                 be
                 replenished
                 with
                 an
                 vnspeakeable
                 ioy
                 .
                 
                   In
                   thy
                   presence
                
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Dauid
                   is
                   the
                   fulnesse
                   of
                   ioy
                   .
                
                 
                 And
                 this
                 ioy
                 shall
                 arise
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 from
                 the
                 
                 
                   vision
                   of
                   God
                
                 :
                 and
                 partly
                 from
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 holy
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 blessed
                 soules
                 of
                 iust
                 and
                 perfect
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 blisse
                 and
                 glory
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 especially
                 from
                 the
                 blissefull
                 sight
                 of
                 Iesus
                 the
                 Mediator
                 of
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 our
                 Emmanuel
                 ,
                 
                 God
                 made
                 man.
                 His
                 sight
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 chiefe
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 blisse
                 ,
                 and
                 ioy
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Israelites
                 in
                 
                   Ierusalem
                   so
                   showted
                   for
                   ioy
                   that
                   the
                   earth
                   rang
                   againe
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   to
                   see
                
                 Salomon
                 crowned
                 ;
                 how
                 shall
                 the
                 Elect
                 reioice
                 in
                 heauen
                 to
                 see
                 Christ
                 the
                 
                   true
                   Salomon
                
                 adorned
                 with
                 glory
                 ?
                 
                 If
                 
                   Iohn
                   Baptist
                
                 at
                 his
                 presence
                 
                   did
                   leape
                   in
                   his
                   mothers
                   wombe
                   for
                   ioy
                
                 ;
                 
                 how
                 shall
                 wee
                 exult
                 for
                 ioy
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 not
                 onely
                 with
                 vs
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 vs
                 in
                 
                 heauen
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 
                   wise
                   men
                
                 reioyced
                 so
                 greatly
                 to
                 finde
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 
                   Babe
                   ,
                   lying
                   in
                   a
                   manger
                
                 ;
                 how
                 great
                 shall
                 the
                 ioy
                 of
                 the
                 Elect
                 bee
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 sit
                 (
                 as
                 as
                 King
                 )
                 in
                 his
                 
                   celestiall
                   throne
                
                 ?
                 
                 If
                 Simeon
                 was
                 so
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 an
                 Infant
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 presented
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Priest
                 ;
                 how
                 great
                 shall
                 our
                 ioy
                 be
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 ruling
                 all
                 things
                 at
                 the
                 
                   right
                   hand
                
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ?
                 If
                 Ioseph
                 and
                 Mary
                 were
                 so
                 ioyfull
                 to
                 finde
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 Doctors
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ;
                 how
                 glad
                 shal
                 our
                 soules
                 be
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 sitting
                 as
                 Lord
                 among
                 Angels
                 in
                 heauen
                 ?
                 
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 ioy
                 of
                 our
                 Master
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 )
                 
                   the
                   eye
                   hath
                   not
                   seene
                   ,
                   the
                   eare
                   hath
                   
                   not
                   heard
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   man
                   can
                   conceiue
                
                 :
                 which
                 because
                 it
                 cannot
                 enter
                 into
                 vs
                 ,
                 vvee
                 shall
                 enter
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 enioy
                 this
                 blissefull
                 and
                 glorious
                 estate
                 
                   for
                   euermore
                
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 is
                 tearmed
                 euerlasting
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 Christ
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                 
                   that
                   our
                   ioy
                   shall
                   no
                   man
                   take
                   from
                   vs.
                
                 All
                 other
                 ioyes
                 (
                 be
                 they
                 neuer
                 so
                 great
                 )
                 haue
                 an
                 end
                 .
                 Assuerus
                 Feast
                 lasted
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 eightie
                 dayes
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 hee
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 ioyes
                 are
                 gone
                 .
                 For
                 mortall
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 assumed
                 to
                 heauenly
                 glory
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 associated
                 to
                 Angels
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 satiated
                 with
                 all
                 delights
                 and
                 ioyes
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 )
                 were
                 much
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 enioy
                 them
                 
                   for
                   euer
                
                 ,
                 without
                 intermission
                 of
                 end
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 can
                 heare
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 admire
                 it
                 !
                 who
                 can
                 muse
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 amazed
                 at
                 it
                 !
                 All
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 Christ
                 (
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 felt
                 once
                 but
                 a
                 true
                 taste
                 of
                 these
                 eternall
                 ioyes
                 )
                 counted
                 all
                 the
                 riches
                 and
                 pleasures
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 losse
                 and
                 dung
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 that
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 (
                 with
                 vncessant
                 prayers
                 ,
                 fasting
                 ,
                 almes-deedes
                 ,
                 teares
                 ,
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 life
                 )
                 they
                 laboured
                 to
                 acertaine
                 themselues
                 of
                 this
                 eternall
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 loue
                 thereof
                 ,
                 )
                 they
                 b
                 willingly
                 eyther
                 solde
                 ,
                 or
                 parted
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 earthly
                 goods
                 and
                 possessions
                 .
              
               
                 Christ
                 calleth
                 all
                 
                   Christians
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   Luke
                
                 19.
                 and
                 eternall
                 life
                 a
                 precious
                 pearle
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 wise
                 Merchant
                 will
                 
                 purchase
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 cost
                 him
                 
                   all
                   that
                   hee
                   hath
                   .
                   Mat.
                
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 Alexander
                 hearing
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 riches
                 of
                 the
                 Eastern
                 country
                 ,
                 
                 diuided
                 forth-with
                 among
                 his
                 Captaines
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 
                   Macedonia
                   :
                   Hephoestion
                
                 asking
                 him
                 what
                 hee
                 meant
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ;
                 Alexander
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 preferred
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 India
                 ,
                 (
                 whereof
                 hee
                 hoped
                 shortly
                 to
                 be
                 Master
                 )
                 before
                 all
                 that
                 his
                 Father
                 Philip
                 left
                 him
                 in
                 Macedonia
                 .
                 And
                 should
                 not
                 Christians
                 then
                 preferre
                 the
                 eternall
                 riches
                 of
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 so
                 greatly
                 renowned
                 ,
                 (
                 vvhich
                 they
                 shall
                 enioy
                 ere
                 long
                 )
                 before
                 the
                 corruptible
                 trash
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 which
                 last
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 ?
              
               
               
                 Abraham
                 and
                 Sarah
                 left
                 their
                 owne
                 Country
                 and
                 possessions
                 ,
                 to
                 c
                 
                   looke
                   for
                   a
                   Citie
                   ,
                   whose
                   builder
                   and
                   maker
                   is
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 therefore
                 bought
                 no
                 land
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 buriall
                 .
                 Dauid
                 preferreth
                 d
                 
                   one
                   day
                
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 before
                 a
                 thousand
                 else-where
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   doore-keeper
                   in
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   to
                   dwell
                   in
                   the
                   richest
                   tabernacles
                   of
                   wickednesse
                   .
                   Elias
                
                 earnestly
                 e
                 besought
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 receiue
                 his
                 soule
                 into
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ;
                 and
                 went
                 willingly
                 (
                 though
                 in
                 f
                 
                   a
                   fiery
                   Chariot
                
                 )
                 thither
                 .
                 Paul
                 (
                 hauing
                 once
                 seene
                 heauen
                 )
                 continually
                 g
                 
                   desired
                   to
                   be
                   dissolued
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   be
                   with
                   Christ.
                   Peter
                
                 (
                 hauing
                 spyed
                 but
                 a
                 glimpse
                 of
                 that
                 eternall
                 glory
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Mount
                 ,
                 )
                 wished
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 dwell
                 there
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 h
                 
                   Master
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   good
                   for
                   vs
                   to
                   be
                   here
                   .
                
                 How
                 much
                 better
                 doth
                 Peter
                 now
                 thinke
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 heauen
                 it selfe
                 ?
                 Christ
                 (
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 )
                 prayeth
                 his
                 Father
                 i
                 
                   to
                   receiue
                   him
                   into
                   that
                   excellent
                   glory
                   .
                
                 And
                 the
                 Apostle
                 witnesseth
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 k
                 
                   for
                   the
                   ioy
                   which
                   was
                   set
                   before
                   him
                   )
                   he
                   endured
                   the
                   Crosse
                   ,
                   and
                   despised
                   the
                   shame
                   .
                
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 did
                 but
                 once
                 see
                 those
                 ioyes
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 ,
                 )
                 hee
                 would
                 endure
                 an
                 hundred
                 deaths
                 to
                 enioy
                 that
                 happinesse
                 but
                 one
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 Augustine
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 content
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   endure
                   the
                   torments
                   of
                   hell
                   to
                   gaine
                   this
                   ioy
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   to
                   lose
                   it
                   .
                   
                   Ignatius
                   (
                   Paules
                
                 Scholler
                 )
                 being
                 threatned
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 vvas
                 going
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 )
                 vvith
                 the
                 crueltie
                 of
                 torments
                 ,
                 answered
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 of
                 Faith
                 :
                 
                 
                   Fire
                   ,
                   Gallowes
                   ,
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   breaking
                   of
                   my
                   bones
                   ,
                   quartering
                   of
                   my
                   members
                   ,
                   crushing
                   of
                   my
                   body
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   torments
                   of
                   the
                   Diuell
                   together
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   come
                   vpon
                   me
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   may
                   enioy
                   my
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   and
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   .
                
                 The
                 like
                 constancie
                 shewed
                 Polycarpe
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 terrors
                 of
                 any
                 kinde
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 be
                 moued
                 to
                 
                   deny
                   Christ
                
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 measure
                 .
                 With
                 the
                 like
                 resolution
                 answered
                 Basil
                 his
                 persecutors
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 would
                 terrifie
                 him
                 with
                 death
                 ;
                 
                 
                   I
                   will
                   neuer
                
                 (
                 said
                 hee
                 )
                 
                   feare
                   death
                   ,
                   which
                   can
                   doe
                   no
                   more
                   then
                   restore
                   
                   mee
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   made
                   me
                   .
                
                 If
                 Ruth
                 left
                 her
                 owne
                 country
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 followed
                 Naomi
                 her
                 Mother
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 goe
                 and
                 dwell
                 with
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 type
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 )
                 onely
                 vpon
                 the
                 fame
                 which
                 she
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 
                   God
                   of
                   Israell
                
                 (
                 though
                 shee
                 had
                 no
                 promise
                 of
                 any
                 portion
                 therein
                 ,
                 )
                 how
                 shouldest
                 thou
                 follow
                 thy
                 
                   holy
                   mother
                
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 vnto
                 Christ
                 into
                 the
                 heauenly
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 wherin
                 God
                 hath
                 giuen
                 thee
                 an
                 
                   eternall
                   inheritance
                   ,
                   assured
                
                 by
                 an
                 holy
                 Couenant
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 signed
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 sealed
                 with
                 his
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 ?
                 This
                 shall
                 be
                 thine
                 
                   eternall
                   happinesse
                
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 where
                 
                 thy
                 life
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 communion
                 with
                 the
                 blessed
                 Trinitie
                 ,
                 thy
                 ioy
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lambe
                 ,
                 thy
                 exercise
                 singing
                 ,
                 thy
                 ditty
                 Alleluiah
                 ,
                 thy
                 consorts
                 ,
                 Saints
                 and
                 Angels
                 :
                 where
                 youth
                 flourisheth
                 that
                 neuer
                 waxeth
                 
                   olde
                   ;
                   Beautie
                
                 lasteth
                 that
                 neuer
                 
                   fadeth
                   ;
                   loue
                
                 aboundeth
                 that
                 neuer
                 
                   cooleth
                   ;
                   health
                
                 continueth
                 that
                 neuer
                 slaketh
                 ;
                 and
                 life
                 remaineth
                 ,
                 that
                 neuer
                 endeth
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Meditations
               directing
               a
               Christian
               how
               to
               apply
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               without
               delay
               ,
               the
               fore-said
               knowledge
               of
               GOD
               and
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               THou
               seest
               therefore
               
                 O
                 man
              
               ,
               how
               wretched
               and
               cursed
               thy
               state
               is
               ,
               by
               corruption
               
               of
               nature
               ,
               without
               Christ
               :
               insomuch
               that
               whereas
               the
               Scriptures
               doe
               liken
               wicked
               men
               ,
               vnto
               
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 Beares
                 ,
                 Buls
                 ,
                 Horses
                 ,
                 Dogges
                 ,
              
               and
               such
               like
               sauage
               Creatures
               in
               their
               liues
               :
               it
               is
               certaine
               ,
               that
               the
               condition
               of
               an
               vnregenerated
               man
               ,
               is
               in
               his
               death
               more
               vile
               then
               a
               Dogge
               ,
               or
               the
               filthiest
               Creature
               in
               the
               world
               :
               for
               the
               Beast
               (
               being
               made
               but
               for
               mans
               vse
               )
               when
               hee
               dyeth
               endeth
               all
               his
               miseries
               with
               his
               death
               .
               But
               man
               endued
               with
               a
               reasonable
               and
               an
               immortall
               Soule
               ,
               made
               after
               
                 Gods
                 Image
              
               ,
               to
               serue
               God
               ,
               when
               hee
               ends
               the
               miseries
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               must
               account
               for
               all
               his
               misdeedes
               ,
               and
               begin
               to
               endure
               those
               miseries
               that
               neuer
               shall
               know
               end
               .
               No
               
               creature
               but
               man
               is
               liable
               to
               yeeld
               at
               his
               death
               an
               account
               for
               his
               life
               .
               The
               bruite
               Creatures
               ,
               not
               hauing
               reason
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               required
               to
               make
               any
               account
               for
               their
               deedes
               :
               and
               good
               Angels
               ,
               though
               they
               haue
               reason
               ,
               yet
               shall
               they
               yeeld
               
                 no
                 account
              
               ,
               because
               they
               haue
               
                 no
                 sinne
              
               .
               And
               as
               for
               euill
               Angels
               ,
               they
               are
               ,
               without
               
                 all
                 hope
              
               ,
               already
               condemned
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               neede
               not
               make
               any
               further
               accounts
               .
               Man
               onely
               in
               his
               death
               ,
               must
               be
               Gods
               accountant
               for
               his
               life
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               thou
               seest
               (
               
                 O
                 Man
              
               )
               how
               happy
               and
               blessed
               thy
               estate
               is
               ,
               being
               truely
               reconciled
               vnto
               GOD
               in
               Christ
               ,
               in
               that
               through
               the
               restauration
               of
               
               
                 Gods
                 Image
              
               ,
               and
               thy
               restitution
               into
               thy
               soueraigntie
               ouer
               other
               Creatures
               ,
               thou
               art
               in
               this
               life
               
                 little
                 inferiour
              
               to
               the
               Angels
               ,
               and
               shalt
               be
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               equall
               to
               the
               Angels
               ;
               yea
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               thy
               Nature
               ,
               exalted
               ,
               by
               a
               
                 personall
                 vnion
              
               to
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               
                 Trinitie
                 :
                 superiour
              
               to
               the
               Angels
               :
               a
               Fellow-Brother
               with
               Angels
               in
               spirituall
               grace
               and
               euerlasting
               glory
               .
            
             
               Thou
               hast
               seene
               how
               glorious
               and
               perfect
               GOD
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               that
               all
               thy
               chiefe
               blisse
               and
               happinesse
               consisteth
               in
               hauing
               an
               eternall
               communion
               with
               his
               Maiestie
               .
            
             
               Now
               therefore
               (
               O
               impenitent
               Sinner
               )
               in
               the
               bowels
               
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               I
               entreat
               thee
               ;
               nay
               ,
               I
               coniure
               thee
               ,
               as
               thou
               tenderest
               thy
               owne
               saluation
               ,
               seriously
               to
               consider
               with
               mee
               ,
               how
               false
               ,
               how
               vaine
               ,
               how
               vile
               are
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               still
               retaine
               and
               chaine
               thee
               in
               this
               wretched
               and
               cursed
               estate
               ,
               wherein
               thou
               liuest
               :
               and
               doe
               hinder
               thee
               from
               the
               fauour
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               hope
               of
               eternall
               life
               and
               happinesse
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Meditations
             on
             the
             hinderances
             ,
             which
             keepe
             backe
             a
             sinner
             from
             rhe
             practise
             of
             Pietie
             .
          
           
             THose
             Hinderances
             
               are
               chiefely
               seauen
            
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               An
               ignorant
               mistaking
               of
               the
               true
               meaning
               of
               certaine
               places
               of
               the
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               
               and
               some
               other
               chiefe
               grounds
               of
               Christian
               Religion
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scriptures
                 mistaken
                 are
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 Ezek.
                 33.14.16
                 .
                 
                   At
                   what
                   time
                   soeuer
                   a
                   sinner
                   repenteth
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   sinne
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   blot
                   out
                   all
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Hence
                 the
                 carnall
                 Christian
                 gathereth
                 :
                 
                   That
                   he
                   may
                   repent
                   when
                   hee
                   will.
                
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 :
                 Whensoeuer
                 a
                 sinner
                 doth
                 repent
                 ,
                 GOD
                 will
                 forgiue
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 text
                 saith
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 sinner
                 may
                 repent
                 whensoeuer
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 GOD
                 will
                 giue
                 him
                 grace
                 .
                 Many
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Scripture
                 )
                 when
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 repented
                 were
                 reiected
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 
                   could
                   not
                   repent
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   sought
                   it
                   carefully
                   with
                   teares
                   .
                
                 What
                 comfort
                 yeelds
                 
                   this
                   Text
                
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 not
                 repented
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 knowest
                 whether
                 thou
                 shalt
                 haue
                 grace
                 to
                 repent
                 heereafter
                 ?
              
               
                 2
                 Math.
                 11.26
                 .
                 
                   Come
                   vnto
                   mee
                   all
                   you
                   that
                   labour
                   and
                   are
                   heauy
                   laden
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   wil
                   giue
                   you
                   rest
                   .
                
                 Hence
                 the
                 lewdest
                 man
                 collects
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   he
                   may
                   come
                   vnto
                   Christ
                   when
                   he
                   list
                   .
                
                 But
                 he
                 must
                 know
                 ;
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 euer
                 comes
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 Peter
                 saith
                 )
                 
                   Hauing
                   knowne
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   hath
                   escaped
                   the
                   pollutions
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   &
                   Sauiour
                   Iesus
                   Christ.
                
                 To
                 come
                 vnto
                 Christ
                 is
                 to
                 repent
                 and
                 beleeue
                 .
                 
                 And
                 this
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 doe
                 ,
                 except
                 his
                 heauenly
                 father
                 draweth
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 grace
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Rom.
                 8.1
                 .
                 
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   
                   condemnation
                   to
                   them
                   which
                   are
                   in
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   .
                
                 True.
                 But
                 they
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   walke
                   not
                   after
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 (
                 as
                 thou
                 dost
                 )
                 
                   but
                   after
                   the
                   spirit
                
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 diddest
                 neuer
                 yet
                 resolue
                 to
                 doe
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 1
                 Tim.
                 1.15
                 .
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   saue
                   sinners
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 True.
                 But
                 such
                 sinners
                 vvho
                 like
                 Paul
                 are
                 conuerted
                 from
                 their
                 
                   wicked
                   life
                
                 :
                 not
                 like
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 still
                 continuest
                 in
                 thy
                 lewdnesse
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   which
                   bringeth
                   saluation
                   vnto
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   teacheth
                   vs
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   that
                   denying
                   vngodlinesse
                   and
                   wordly
                   lusts
                   :
                   we
                   should
                   liue
                   soberly
                   ,
                   righteously
                   ,
                   and
                   godly
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   world
                   .
                
              
               
                 5
                 Prou.
                 23.26
                 .
                 
                   A
                   iust
                   man
                   falleth
                   seauen
                   times
                   in
                   a
                   
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   riseth
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   [
                   In
                   a
                   day
                   ]
                
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Text
                 :
                 Which
                 meanes
                 not
                 falling
                 into
                 sinne
                 ,
                 but
                 falling
                 into
                 trouble
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 malicious
                 enemie
                 plots
                 against
                 the
                 iust
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 which
                 GOD
                 deliuers
                 him
                 ▪
                 
                 And
                 though
                 it
                 meant
                 falling
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 rising
                 out
                 of
                 sinne
                 ;
                 what
                 is
                 this
                 to
                 thee
                 ?
                 whose
                 falles
                 all
                 men
                 may
                 see
                 euery
                 day
                 :
                 but
                 neither
                 God
                 nor
                 man
                 can
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 see
                 thy
                 
                   rising
                   againe
                
                 ,
                 by
                 repentance
                 ?
              
               
                 6
                 Isay
                 64.6
                 .
                 
                   All
                   our
                   righteousnes
                   are
                   as
                   filthy
                   rags
                   .
                
                 Hence
                 the
                 carnall
                 Christian
                 gathers
                 :
                 That
                 seeing
                 the
                 
                   best
                   workes
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   best
                   Saints
                
                 are
                 no
                 better
                 ;
                 then
                 his
                 are
                 good
                 enough
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 hee
                 needes
                 not
                 much
                 grieue
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 deuotions
                 are
                 
                 so
                 imperfect
                 .
                 But
                 Isay
                 meanes
                 not
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 righteous
                 work●
                 of
                 the
                 Regenerate
                 ,
                 as
                 feruent
                 praiers
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 charitable
                 almes
                 from
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 mercy
                 :
                 suffring
                 in
                 the
                 G●spels
                 defence
                 ,
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 spilling
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 workes
                 ,
                 which
                 Paul
                 calles
                 the
                 
                   fruit
                   of
                   the
                   spirit
                
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Prophet
                 making
                 an
                 humble
                 confession
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Iewish
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 she
                 had
                 fallen
                 from
                 GOD
                 to
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 acknowledgeth
                 that
                 whilest
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 their
                 filthy
                 sinnes
                 separated
                 from
                 GOD
                 ,
                 as
                 leapers
                 are
                 by
                 their
                 infected
                 sores
                 and
                 polluted
                 cloathes
                 from
                 men
                 :
                 their
                 
                   chiefest
                   righteousnesse
                
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 but
                 abhominable
                 in
                 his
                 
                 sight
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 our
                 best
                 works
                 compared
                 with
                 
                   Christs
                   righteousnesse
                
                 are
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 
                   vncleane
                   ragges
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 Gods
                 acceptation
                 ,
                 for
                 Christs
                 sake
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 a
                 
                   white
                   rayment
                
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 b
                 
                   pure
                   fine
                   linnen
                   and
                   shining
                
                 ,
                 farre
                 vnlike
                 thy
                 c
                 Leopards
                 spots
                 ,
                 and
                 d
                 filthy
                 garments
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 Iam.
                 3.2
                 .
                 
                   In
                   many
                   things
                   we
                   sinne
                   all
                   .
                
                 True.
                 But
                 Gods
                 children
                 sinnes
                 not
                 
                   in
                   all
                   things
                
                 as
                 thou
                 doest
                 ,
                 without
                 either
                 bridling
                 their
                 lusts
                 ,
                 or
                 mortifying
                 their
                 corruptions
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 remaines
                 in
                 the
                 dearest
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 neede
                 dayly
                 to
                 cry
                 ,
                 
                   Our
                   Father
                   which
                   art
                   in
                   heauen
                   ,
                   forgiue
                   vs
                   our
                   trespasses
                   .
                
                 Yet
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 e
                 Testament
                 none
                 
                 are
                 properly
                 called
                 Sinners
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 the
                 vnregenerate
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Regenerate
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 zealous
                 endeuour
                 to
                 serue
                 God
                 in
                 vnfained
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 are
                 euery
                 where
                 called
                 Saints
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 
                   Saint
                   Iohn
                
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 
                   whosoeuer
                   is
                   borne
                   of
                   God
                   sinneth
                   not
                   .
                
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 liueth
                 not
                 in
                 
                   wilfull
                   filthinesse
                
                 ,
                 suffring
                 sinne
                 to
                 raigne
                 in
                 him
                 as
                 thou
                 doest
                 .
                 Deceiue
                 not
                 thy selfe
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 :
                 vvhosoeuer
                 liueth
                 in
                 any
                 
                   custommary
                   grosse
                   sinne
                
                 ,
                 he
                 liueth
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 
                   Grace
                   .
                   Let
                   therefore
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 Paul
                 ,
                 
                 
                   euery
                   one
                   that
                   nameth
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   depart
                   from
                   iniquity
                   .
                
                 The
                 Regenerate
                 sinne
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 frailty
                 ,
                 they
                 repent
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 doth
                 pardon
                 :
                 therefore
                 they
                 
                   sinne
                   
                   not
                   to
                   death
                
                 .
                 The
                 Reprobate
                 sinne
                 
                   maliciously
                   ,
                   wilfully
                
                 ,
                 and
                 delight
                 therin
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 good
                 will
                 sinne
                 shall
                 leaue
                 them
                 before
                 they
                 will
                 leaue
                 it
                 .
                 
                 They
                 will
                 not
                 repent
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 pardon
                 .
                 Therefore
                 their
                 sinnes
                 are
                 mortall
                 ,
                 saith
                 Saint
                 Iohn
                 :
                 Or
                 rather
                 immortall
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 saith
                 S.
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 2.5
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 excuse
                 therefore
                 to
                 say
                 wee
                 are
                 all
                 sinners
                 .
                 True
                 Christians
                 thou
                 seest
                 are
                 all
                 Saints
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 Luk.
                 23
                 43.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Thiefe
                   conuerted
                
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 gaspe
                 was
                 receiued
                 to
                 Paradice
                 :
                 What
                 then
                 ?
                 If
                 I
                 may
                 haue
                 but
                 time
                 to
                 say
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 dying
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   haue
                   mercy
                   vpon
                   me
                
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 likewise
                 be
                 saued
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 if
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 ?
                 
                 And
                 yet
                 
                   many
                   in
                   that
                   day
                   shal●
                   
                   say
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   not
                   knowe
                   them
                   .
                
                 The
                 Thiefe
                 was
                 saued
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 repented
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 fellow
                 had
                 no
                 grace
                 ,
                 to
                 repent
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 damned
                 ▪
                 Beware
                 therefore
                 ,
                 lest
                 trusting
                 to
                 late
                 Repentance
                 at
                 thy
                 
                   last
                   end
                
                 on
                 earth
                 :
                 thou
                 be
                 not
                 driuen
                 to
                 repent
                 
                   too
                   late
                
                 ,
                 without
                 ende
                 in
                 Hell.
                 
              
               
                 9
                 1
                 Ioh.
                 1.
                 
                 
                   The
                   blood
                   of
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   cleanseth
                   vs
                   from
                   all
                   sinne
                   ,
                
                 And
                 1
                 Ioh.
                 2.1
                 .
                 
                   If
                   any
                   man
                   si●ne
                   we
                   ha●e
                   an
                   Aduocate
                   with
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   the
                   righteous
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 O
                 comfortable
                 !
                 But
                 heere
                 what
                 Saint
                 Iohn
                 saith
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   little
                   children
                   these
                   things
                   write
                   I
                   vnto
                   you
                   that
                   yee
                   sinne
                   not
                   .
                
                 If
                 therefore
                 thou
                 leauest
                 thy
                 sinne
                 ,
                 these
                 comforts
                 
                 are
                 thine
                 :
                 else
                 they
                 belong
                 not
                 to
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 Rom.
                 5.20
                 .
                 
                   Where
                   sinne
                   abounded
                   ,
                   Grace
                   did
                   abound
                   much
                   more
                   .
                
                 O
                 sweet
                 !
                 But
                 heare
                 what
                 Paul
                 addeth
                 .
                 
                   What
                   shall
                   wee
                   say
                   then
                   ?
                   shall
                   we
                   continue
                   in
                   sinne
                   that
                   Grace
                   may
                   abound
                   ?
                   God
                   forbid
                   .
                   How
                   shall
                   we
                   that
                   are
                   dead
                   to
                   sinne
                   liue
                   any
                   longer
                   therein
                   ?
                   Rom.
                
                 6.1.2
                 .
                 This
                 place
                 teacheth
                 vs
                 not
                 to
                 presume
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 despaire
                 .
                 None
                 therefore
                 of
                 these
                 promises
                 ,
                 promiseth
                 any
                 grace
                 to
                 any
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 penitent
                 heart
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 grounds
                 of
                 Religion
                 mistaken
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 From
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 Iustification
                 by
                 faith
                 onely
                 :
                 a
                 carnal
                 Christian
                 gathereth
                 :
                 
                   That
                   good
                   workes
                   are
                   not
                   necessary
                
                 ▪
                 
                 he
                 commends
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 do
                 good
                 works
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 perswads
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 saued
                 by
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 without
                 doing
                 any
                 such
                 matters
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 shold
                 know
                 that
                 though
                 good
                 works
                 are
                 not
                 necessary
                 to
                 Iustification
                 :
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 necessary
                 to
                 saluation
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   are
                   Gods
                   workemanship
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   created
                   in
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   vnto
                   good
                   workes
                   ,
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   predestinated
                   that
                   wee
                   should
                   walke
                   in
                   them
                   .
                
                 Whosoeuer
                 therfore
                 in
                 yeres
                 of
                 discretion
                 ,
                 
                 bringeth
                 not
                 forth
                 good
                 works
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 besaued
                 :
                 neither
                 was
                 he
                 euer
                 predestinated
                 to
                 life
                 eternal
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Scripturs
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Christ
                   wil
                   reward
                   euery
                   mā
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   works
                   .
                
                 
                 Christ
                 respects
                 in
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 7.
                 
                 Churches
                 
                 nothing
                 but
                 their
                 works
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 he
                 will
                 giue
                 the
                 heauenly
                 Inheritance
                 onely
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 haue
                 done
                 
                   good
                   workes
                
                 ;
                 a
                 in
                 feeding
                 the
                 hungry
                 ,
                 cloathing
                 the
                 
                   naked
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 At
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 b
                 Righteousnesse
                 shall
                 weare
                 the
                 Crowne
                 .
                 No
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 no
                 Crowne
                 :
                 No
                 good
                 workes
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 a
                 mans
                 talent
                 )
                 no
                 reward
                 from
                 God
                 :
                 vnlesse
                 it
                 be
                 c
                 vengeance
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 rich
                 in
                 good
                 workes
                 is
                 the
                 surest
                 foundation
                 of
                 our
                 assurance
                 d
                 to
                 obtaine
                 
                   eternall
                   life
                
                 .
                 For
                 good
                 workes
                 are
                 the
                 true
                 fruits
                 of
                 a
                 true
                 faith
                 which
                 apprehendeth
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 obedience
                 ,
                 vnto
                 Saluation
                 .
                 And
                 no
                 other
                 faith
                 e
                 
                   auaileth
                   in
                   Christ
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   worketh
                   
                   by
                   loue
                   .
                
                 And
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 Iustification
                 ,
                 that
                 Faith
                 which
                 
                   onely
                   iustifieth
                
                 ,
                 is
                 *
                 neuer
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 euer
                 accompanied
                 with
                 
                   good
                   workes
                
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Tree
                 with
                 his
                 fruits
                 ,
                 the
                 Sun
                 with
                 his
                 light
                 ,
                 the
                 Fire
                 vvith
                 his
                 heate
                 ,
                 and
                 Water
                 with
                 his
                 moisture
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 faith
                 which
                 doth
                 not
                 iustifie
                 her selfe
                 by
                 good
                 workes
                 before
                 Men
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 f
                 
                   a
                   dead
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 which
                 vvill
                 neuer
                 iustifie
                 a
                 mans
                 soule
                 before
                 God.
                 But
                 a
                 iustifying
                 faith
                 ,
                 g
                 
                   purifieth
                   the
                   heart
                
                 ,
                 and
                 h
                 sanctifieth
                 the
                 whole
                 man
                 throughout
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 From
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 Gods
                 eternall
                 i
                 Predestination
                 and
                 vnchangeable
                 decree
                 ,
                 hee
                 gathereth
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   if
                   hee
                   be
                   predestinated
                   to
                   be
                   saued
                   ,
                   hee
                   cannot
                   but
                   be
                   saued
                   :
                   if
                   to
                   be
                   
                   damned
                   ,
                   no
                   meanes
                   can
                   doe
                   any
                   good
                   .
                
                 Therefore
                 all
                 vvorkes
                 of
                 Pi●tie
                 are
                 but
                 in
                 vaine
                 :
                 but
                 hee
                 should
                 learne
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   God
                   hath
                   predestinated
                   to
                   the
                   means
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   .
                
                 Whom
                 therefore
                 GOD
                 hath
                 predestinated
                 to
                 be
                 saued
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 b
                 end
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 likewise
                 predestinated
                 to
                 be
                 first
                 
                   called
                   ,
                   iustified
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   conformable
                   to
                   the
                   image
                   of
                   his
                   Son
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 c
                 meanes
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 (
                 saith
                 d
                 
                   Peter
                   )
                   who
                   are
                   elect
                   vnto
                   saluation
                   ,
                   are
                   also
                   elect
                   vnto
                   the
                   sanctification
                   of
                   the
                   spirit
                   .
                
                 
                 If
                 therefore
                 vpon
                 thy
                 calling
                 ,
                 thou
                 conformest
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 Example
                 of
                 Christ
                 thy
                 Master
                 ,
                 &
                 obeyest
                 the
                 good
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Spirit
                
                 in
                 leauing
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 liuing
                 
                 a
                 godly
                 life
                 :
                 then
                 assure
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 infallibly
                 predestinated
                 to
                 euerlasting
                 saluation
                 .
                 If
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 blame
                 not
                 
                   Gods
                   predestination
                
                 ,
                 but
                 thine
                 
                   owne
                   sinne
                
                 ,
                 and
                 rebellion
                 .
                 Doe
                 thou
                 but
                 returne
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 will
                 gratiously
                 receiue
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Father
                 did
                 the
                 prodigall
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 thy
                 conuersion
                 it
                 shall
                 appeare
                 both
                 to
                 e
                 Angels
                 and
                 f
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 didst
                 belong
                 to
                 his
                 Election
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 God
                 saue
                 thee
                 ?
              
               
                 III.
                 When
                 a
                 carnall
                 Christian
                 heares
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   man
                   hath
                   not
                   free-will
                   vnto
                   good
                   ,
                
                 he
                 looseth
                 the
                 reynes
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 corrupt
                 will
                 :
                 as
                 though
                 it
                 lay
                 not
                 in
                 him
                 to
                 bridle
                 or
                 to
                 
                 subdue
                 it
                 .
                 Implicitely
                 ,
                 making
                 God
                 the
                 authour
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 in
                 suffering
                 man
                 to
                 runne
                 into
                 this
                 necessitie
                 .
                 But
                 hee
                 should
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 gaue
                 
                   Adam
                   free-will
                
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 his
                 *
                 integritie
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 :
                 but
                 man
                 abusing
                 his
                 free-will
                 ,
                 lost
                 both
                 himselfe
                 and
                 it
                 .
                 Since
                 the
                 Fall
                 ,
                 Man
                 in
                 his
                 state
                 of
                 corruption
                 ,
                 hath
                 Free-will
                 to
                 euill
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 good
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 state
                 ,
                 b
                 
                   we
                   are
                   not
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 )
                 
                   sufficient
                   to
                   think
                   a
                   good
                   thought
                   .
                
                 And
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 restore
                 vs
                 what
                 wee
                 lost
                 so
                 wretchedly
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 no
                 more
                 care
                 to
                 recouer
                 againe
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 regenerated
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   freeth
                   his
                   will
                   vnto
                   good
                   ,
                
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 doth
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 things
                 hee
                 doth
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 a
                 Free-will
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 c
                 
                   God
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   good
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   worketh
                   both
                   the
                   will
                   and
                   the
                   deede
                   in
                   vs
                   ,
                   who
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 expoundeth
                 )
                 d
                 
                   cleance
                   our selues
                   from
                   all
                   filthinesse
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   and
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   finish
                   our
                   sanctification
                   in
                   the
                   feare
                   of
                   God.
                
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 
                   state
                   ,
                   euery
                   true
                   Christian
                
                 hath
                 Free-will
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 hee
                 increaseth
                 in
                 grace
                 ,
                 so
                 doth
                 his
                 will
                 in
                 freedome
                 :
                 for
                 e
                 
                   when
                   the
                   Sonne
                   shall
                   make
                   vs
                   free
                   ,
                   then
                   shall
                   wee
                   be
                   free
                   indeede
                
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 f
                 
                   where
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   libertie
                
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 drawes
                 their
                 mindes
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 coaction
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 
                   cordes
                   of
                   Loue
                   ,
                   Can.
                
                 1.4
                 .
                 by
                 illuminating
                 their
                 mindes
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 truth
                 ;
                 by
                 changing
                 their
                 hearts
                 to
                 loue
                 
                 the
                 knowne
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 enabling
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 grace
                 which
                 hee
                 hath
                 receiued
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 good
                 which
                 he
                 loueth
                 .
                 But
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 vse
                 the
                 freedome
                 of
                 thy
                 will
                 
                   so
                   farre
                
                 as
                 GOD
                 hath
                 freed
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 thou
                 dost
                 many
                 times
                 wilfully
                 against
                 Gods
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 thy
                 Soule
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 the
                 Kings
                 Law
                 forbad
                 vnder
                 the
                 penaltie
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 or
                 losse
                 of
                 thy
                 
                   worldly
                   state
                
                 thou
                 
                   wouldest
                   not
                   doe
                
                 .
                 Make
                 not
                 therefore
                 thy
                 want
                 of
                 free-will
                 vnto
                 good
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 thy
                 sinne
                 ,
                 as
                 thy
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 
                   louing
                   heart
                
                 to
                 serue
                 thy
                 heauenly
                 Father
                 .
              
               
                 IIII.
                 When
                 the
                 naturall
                 man
                 heares
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   no
                   man
                   since
                   
                   the
                   fall
                   ,
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   fulfill
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   keepe
                   all
                   his
                   Commandements
                
                 :
                 He
                 boldly
                 presumes
                 to
                 sinne
                 as
                 others
                 doe
                 :
                 hee
                 contents
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 good
                 thoughts
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 hee
                 be
                 not
                 altogether
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 hee
                 concludes
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 as
                 truely
                 regenerate
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 .
                 And
                 euery
                 voluntary
                 refusall
                 of
                 doing
                 good
                 ,
                 or
                 withstanding
                 euill
                 ,
                 he
                 counts
                 the
                 impossibilitie
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 But
                 he
                 should
                 learne
                 that
                 though
                 since
                 the
                 Fall
                 ▪
                 no
                 man
                 but
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 both
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 did
                 or
                 can
                 perfectly
                 fulfill
                 the
                 whole
                 Law.
                 yet
                 euery
                 true
                 Christian
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   soone
                
                 as
                 hee
                 is
                 regenerated
                 ,
                 begins
                 to
                 keepe
                 all
                 Gods
                 Commandements
                 
                   in
                   truth
                
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 cannot
                 
                 in
                 
                   absolute
                   perfection
                
                 .
                 Thus
                 with
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 they
                 g
                 
                   apply
                   their
                   hearts
                   to
                   fulfill
                   Gods
                   Commandements
                   alwayes
                   vnto
                   the
                   end
                   .
                
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 h
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   grace
                
                 vvhich
                 was
                 promised
                 to
                 be
                 
                   more
                   aboundantly
                   poured
                   forth
                   vnder
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   helpeth
                
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 
                   good
                   endeuours
                
                 and
                 assisteth
                 them
                 to
                 doe
                 vvhat
                 he
                 commands
                 them
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 GOD
                 accepteth
                 their
                 i
                 
                   good
                   will
                
                 and
                 endeuour
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 perfect
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 supplying
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 fulfilled
                 the
                 Law
                 
                   for
                   vs
                
                 ,
                 whatsoeuer
                 wanteth
                 in
                 
                   our
                   obedience
                
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 S.
                 Iohn
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 k
                 
                   Gods
                   commandements
                   are
                   not
                   burdenous
                
                 .
                 And
                 S.
                 Paul
                 saith
                 ,
                 l
                 
                   I
                   am
                   able
                   to
                   doe
                   all
                   things
                   
                   through
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   strengthneth
                   me
                   .
                
                 And
                 Z●chary
                 and
                 Elizabeth
                 are
                 said
                 ,
                 m
                 
                   to
                   walk●
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Commandements
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   without
                   reproofe
                   .
                
                 Hereupon
                 CHRIST
                 n
                 commends
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   keeping
                   his
                   Commandements
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 trueest
                 testimonie
                 of
                 our
                 loue
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 farre
                 therefore
                 doth
                 a
                 man
                 loue
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 makes
                 conscience
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 his
                 Commandements
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 vnto
                 Christ
                 is
                 our
                 loue
                 ,
                 the
                 lesse
                 will
                 our
                 paines
                 seeme
                 in
                 keeping
                 his
                 Law.
                 The
                 
                   Lawes
                   curse
                
                 which
                 vnder
                 the
                 
                   Olde
                   Testament
                
                 was
                 so
                 terrible
                 ,
                 is
                 vnder
                 the
                 New
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 abolished
                 to
                 the
                 regenerate
                 .
                 The
                 rigor
                 which
                 made
                 it
                 so
                 vnpossible
                 
                 to
                 our
                 nature
                 before
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 
                   new
                   borne
                
                 ,
                 so
                 mollified
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seemes
                 facile
                 and
                 easie
                 .
                 The
                 Apostles
                 indeede
                 pressed
                 on
                 the
                 vnconuerted
                 Iewes
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 the
                 impossibilitie
                 of
                 keeping
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 by
                 abilitie
                 of
                 
                   nature
                   corrupted
                
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 haue
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 regenerated
                 Christians
                 ,
                 they
                 require
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 
                   rule
                   of
                   righteousnesse
                   )
                   true
                
                 h
                 
                   obedience
                   in
                   word
                   and
                   deede
                
                 :
                 the
                 i
                 
                   mortifying
                   of
                   their
                   members
                
                 :
                 the
                 k
                 
                   crucifying
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   affections
                   and
                   lusts
                   thereof
                   :
                
                 l
                 
                   resurrection
                   to
                   newnesse
                   of
                   life
                
                 :
                 m
                 
                   walking
                   in
                   the
                   spirit
                
                 :
                 n
                 
                   ouercomming
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   by
                   faith
                   .
                
                 So
                 that
                 though
                 
                   no
                   man
                
                 can
                 say
                 as
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 o
                 
                   which
                   of
                   you
                   can
                   rebuke
                   me
                   
                   of
                   sinne
                   ?
                
                 yet
                 euery
                 regenerated
                 Christian
                 can
                 say
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 you
                 can
                 rebuke
                 mee
                 of
                 being
                 an
                 
                   Adulterer
                   ,
                   whoremonger
                   ,
                   swearer
                   ,
                   drunkard
                   ,
                   theefe
                   ,
                   vsurer
                   ,
                   oppressor
                   ,
                   proud
                   ,
                   malicious
                   ,
                   couetous
                   ,
                   profaner
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Saboth
                   ,
                   a
                   Lyer
                   ,
                   a
                   neglecter
                   of
                   Gods
                   publike
                   Seruice
                   ,
                
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 grosse
                 sinnes
                 !
                 else
                 hee
                 is
                 no
                 true
                 Christian.
                 When
                 a
                 man
                 casts
                 off
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 being
                 ruled
                 by
                 
                   Gods
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 then
                 GOD
                 p
                 giues
                 him
                 ouer
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 by
                 his
                 
                   owne
                   lusts
                
                 ,
                 the
                 surest
                 signe
                 of
                 a
                 reprobate
                 sense
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Law
                 vvhich
                 since
                 the
                 Fall
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 by
                 his
                 
                   owne
                   naturall
                   abilitie
                
                 can
                 fulfill
                 :
                 is
                 fulfilled
                 
                   in
                   truth
                
                 of
                 euery
                 regenerated
                 Christian
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 gratious
                 assistance
                 of
                 
                 q
                 
                   Christs
                   holy
                   Spirit
                
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Spirit
                 GOD
                 will
                 r
                 giue
                 to
                 euery
                 Christian
                 that
                 will
                 pray
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 incline
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 keepe
                 his
                 Lawes
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 When
                 the
                 vnregenerated
                 man
                 heares
                 that
                 GOD
                 
                   delighteth
                   more
                   in
                   the
                   inward
                   minde
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   outward
                   man.
                
                 Then
                 he
                 faineth
                 vvith
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 all
                 
                   outward
                   reuerence
                
                 and
                 profession
                 is
                 but
                 eyther
                 superstitious
                 or
                 superfluous
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 hee
                 seldome
                 kneeleth
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 that
                 hee
                 puts
                 on
                 his
                 hat
                 at
                 singing
                 of
                 Psalmes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 publike
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 the
                 profane
                 varlet
                 would
                 not
                 offer
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 or
                 a
                 Noble-man
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 keepe
                 his
                 minde
                 vnto
                 GOD
                 ,
                 
                 hee
                 thinkes
                 hee
                 may
                 fashion
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 World.
                 Hee
                 diuides
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 giues
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 lusts
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 deuide
                 with
                 GOD
                 the
                 Sabboth
                 ▪
                 and
                 vvill
                 giue
                 him
                 almost
                 the
                 
                   one
                   halfe
                
                 ,
                 and
                 spend
                 the
                 other
                 wholy
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 pleasures
                 .
                 But
                 know
                 ,
                 ô
                 carnall
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 Almightie
                 GOD
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 serued
                 by
                 halfes
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 hath
                 created
                 and
                 redeemed
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   man.
                
                 And
                 as
                 GOD
                 detests
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 man
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 inward
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 Hypocrisie
                 :
                 so
                 hee
                 counts
                 the
                 inward
                 seruice
                 without
                 all
                 externall
                 reuerence
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 meere
                 profanenesse
                 ;
                 hee
                 requireth
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 worship
                 .
                 In
                 prayer
                 
                 fore
                 bowe
                 thy
                 knees
                 ,
                 in
                 witnesse
                 of
                 thy
                 humiliation
                 :
                 lift
                 vp
                 thine
                 eyes
                 and
                 thy
                 hands
                 in
                 testimonie
                 of
                 thy
                 confidence
                 :
                 hang
                 down
                 thy
                 head
                 ,
                 &
                 smite
                 thy
                 breasts
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 thy
                 contrition
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 call
                 vpon
                 God
                 with
                 a
                 
                   sincere
                   heart
                
                 :
                 serue
                 him
                 holy
                 ,
                 serue
                 him
                 wholy
                 ,
                 serue
                 him
                 onely
                 ,
                 for
                 GOD
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 two
                 
                   contrary
                   Masters
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 possibly
                 serue
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 VI.
                 The
                 vnregenerated
                 Christian
                 ,
                 holdes
                 the
                 
                   hearing
                   of
                   the
                   Gospell
                   preached
                   to
                   be
                   but
                   an
                   indifferent
                   matter
                   ,
                
                 which
                 he
                 may
                 vse
                 or
                 not
                 vse
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 :
                 but
                 whosoeuer
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 assured
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 one
                 of
                 Christs
                 
                   elect
                   sheepe
                
                 ;
                 
                 thou
                 must
                 make
                 a
                 speciall
                 care
                 and
                 conscience
                 (
                 if
                 possibly
                 thou
                 canst
                 )
                 to
                 heare
                 
                   Gods
                   word
                   preached
                
                 :
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 is
                 the
                 
                   chiefe
                   ordinary
                   meanes
                
                 which
                 GOD
                 hath
                 appointed
                 to
                 conuert
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 *
                 
                   predestinated
                   to
                   be
                   saued
                
                 :
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   God
                   vnto
                   saluation
                   ,
                   to
                   euery
                   one
                   that
                   beleeueth
                   .
                
                 And
                 where
                 this
                 diuine
                 ordinance
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 b
                 
                   the
                   people
                   perish
                
                 :
                 and
                 whosoeuer
                 shall
                 refuse
                 it
                 ,
                 c
                 
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   more
                   tollerable
                   for
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   S●dome
                   and
                   Gomorrha
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   Iudgement
                   then
                   for
                   those
                   people
                   .
                
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 the
                 d
                 standard
                 or
                 ensigne
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 all
                 Souldiers
                 and
                 elect
                 
                 people
                 must
                 assemble
                 themselues
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 Ensigne
                 is
                 displayed
                 ,
                 as
                 vpon
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   day
                
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 Christs
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 e
                 flockes
                 not
                 vnto
                 it
                 :
                 neyther
                 shall
                 any
                 drop
                 of
                 the
                 f
                 raine
                 of
                 his
                 Grace
                 light
                 on
                 their
                 soules
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 
                   ordinary
                   meanes
                
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 g
                 begetteth
                 Faith
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 without
                 *
                 which
                 wee
                 cannot
                 please
                 God.
                 If
                 the
                 
                   hearing
                   of
                   Christs
                   voyce
                
                 be
                 the
                 chiefe
                 marke
                 of
                 
                   Christs
                   elect
                
                 h
                 sheepe
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 i
                 Bridegroomes
                 friend
                 ;
                 then
                 must
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 fearefull
                 marke
                 of
                 a
                 reprobate
                 k
                 Goate
                 ,
                 eyther
                 to
                 neglect
                 or
                 contemne
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 .
                 Let
                 no
                 man
                 thinke
                 this
                 position
                 foolish
                 ,
                 for
                 l
                 
                   by
                   this
                   foolishnesse
                   of
                   
                   preaching
                   it
                   pleaseth
                   GOD
                   to
                   saue
                   them
                   which
                   beleeue
                   .
                
                 Their
                 state
                 is
                 therefore
                 fearefull
                 ,
                 who
                 liue
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 vvithout
                 caring
                 for
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 .
                 Can
                 men
                 looke
                 for
                 Gods
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 despise
                 his
                 meanes
                 ?
                 m
                 He
                 (
                 saith
                 Christ
                 of
                 the
                 Preachers
                 of
                 his
                 Gospell
                 )
                 
                   that
                   despiseth
                   you
                   ,
                   despiseth
                   mee
                   .
                
                 n
                 
                   Hee
                   that
                   is
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   heareth
                   Gods
                   words
                   :
                   yee
                   therefore
                   heare
                   them
                   not
                   ,
                   because
                   ye
                   are
                   not
                   of
                   God.
                
                 Had
                 not
                 the
                 o
                 Israelites
                 heard
                 
                   Phineas
                   message
                
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 neuer
                 wept
                 .
                 Had
                 not
                 the
                 Baptist
                 p
                 preached
                 ,
                 the
                 Iewes
                 had
                 neuer
                 mourned
                 .
                 Had
                 not
                 they
                 who
                 crucified
                 Christ
                 heard
                 Peters
                 q
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 their
                 hearts
                 had
                 neuer
                 beene
                 pricked
                 .
                 Had
                 not
                 the
                 Nineuites
                 heard
                 Ionas
                 
                 r
                 preaching
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 neuer
                 repented
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 s
                 heare
                 and
                 t
                 repent
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 neuer
                 be
                 saued
                 .
              
               
                 VII
                 .
                 The
                 opinion
                 that
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 are
                 but
                 
                   bare
                   signes
                   &
                   seales
                   of
                   Gods
                   promise
                   and
                   grace
                   vnto
                   vs
                   ,
                
                 doth
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 hinder
                 Pietie
                 ;
                 whereas
                 indeede
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 seales
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 our
                 Seruice
                 and
                 obedience
                 vnto
                 GOD
                 :
                 which
                 seruice
                 if
                 wee
                 performe
                 not
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 seale
                 no
                 grace
                 vnto
                 vs.
                 But
                 if
                 wee
                 receiue
                 them
                 vpon
                 the
                 resolution
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 faithfull
                 and
                 penitent
                 Seruants
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 doe
                 not
                 onely
                 signifie
                 and
                 ●ffer
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 seale
                 and
                 exhibite
                 indeede
                 the
                 inward
                 spirituall
                 grace
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 they
                 outwardly
                 promise
                 and
                 
                 repr●sent
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 ende
                 Baptisme
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 u
                 
                   washing
                   of
                   regeneration
                   ,
                   and
                   renewing
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Supper
                
                 ,
                 x
                 
                   The
                   communion
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   and
                   bloud
                   of
                   Christ.
                
                 Were
                 this
                 truth
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 the
                 holy
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Supper
                
                 would
                 be
                 oftner
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 
                   greater
                   reuerence
                
                 receiued
                 .
              
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 blocke
                 ,
                 whereat
                 Pietie
                 stumbleth
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 adorning
                 vices
                 with
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 Vertues
                 :
                 as
                 to
                 call
                 drunken
                 carowsing
                 ,
                 drinking
                 of
                 health
                 ;
                 spilling
                 innocent
                 
                   bloud
                   ,
                   valor
                   ;
                   Gluttonie
                   ,
                   hospitalitie
                   ;
                   Couet●ousnesse
                   ,
                   thriftinesse
                   ;
                   Whoredome
                   ,
                
                 louing
                 a
                 
                   Mistresse
                   ;
                   Symonie
                   ,
                   gratu●●●
                   ;
                   Pride
                   ,
                   gracefulnesse
                   ;
                   
                   dissembling
                   ,
                   complement
                
                 ;
                 children
                 of
                 
                   Belial
                   ,
                   good-fellowes
                   ;
                   Wrath
                   ,
                   hastinesse
                   ;
                   ribauldry
                   ,
                   mirth
                   :
                
                 So
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 to
                 call
                 Sobrietie
                 in
                 words
                 and
                 actions
                 ,
                 
                   Hypocrisie
                   ;
                   Almes-deedes
                   ,
                   vaine-glory
                   ;
                   Deuotion
                   ,
                   Superstition
                   ;
                   Zeale
                
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                   Puritanisme
                   ;
                   Humilitie
                   ,
                   crouching
                
                 ;
                 scruple
                 of
                 
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   precisenesse
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 whilest
                 thus
                 wee
                 call
                 
                   euill
                   ,
                   good
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   good
                   euill
                   ;
                   true
                   Pietie
                
                 is
                 much
                 hindered
                 in
                 her
                 progresse
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 hinderance
                 of
                 Pietie
                 ,
                 by
                 mistaking
                 the
                 true
                 sense
                 of
                 some
                 
                   speciall
                   places
                
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 grounds
                 of
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               second
               hinderance
               of
               Pietie
               .
            
             
               2
               
                 The
                 euill
                 example
                 of
                 
                 great
                 persons
                 .
              
               The
               practise
               of
               of
               whose
               
                 prophane
                 liues
              
               they
               preferre
               for
               their
               imitation
               ,
               before
               the
               precepts
               of
               Gods
               
                 holy
                 word
              
               .
               So
               that
               when
               they
               see
               the
               
                 greatest
                 mē
              
               in
               the
               state
               ,
               &
               many
               chiefe
               Gentlemen
               in
               their
               Countrey
               to
               make
               neither
               care
               nor
               conscience
               to
               heare
               Sermons
               ,
               to
               receiue
               the
               Communion
               ,
               nor
               to
               sanctifie
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               But
               to
               be
               
                 swearers
                 ,
                 adulterers
                 ,
                 carowsers
                 ,
                 oppressours
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Then
               they
               thinke
               ,
               that
               the
               vsing
               of
               these
               holy
               ordinances
               are
               not
               matters
               of
               so
               great
               moment
               :
               for
               if
               they
               were
               ;
               such
               great
               and
               wise
               men
               would
               not
               set
               so
               little
               by
               them
               .
               Heereupon
               they
               thinke
               that
               Religion
               is
               not
               a
               matter
               of
               necessity
               .
               And
               
               therefore
               where
               they
               should
               like
               Christians
               rowe
               against
               the
               streame
               of
               impiety
               towards
               heauen
               :
               they
               suffer
               themselues
               to
               be
               carried
               with
               the
               multitude
               downe
               right
               to
               Hell
               ,
               thinking
               it
               impossible
               that
               God
               will
               suffer
               so
               many
               to
               be
               damned
               .
               Whereas
               if
               the
               God
               of
               this
               world
               had
               not
               blinded
               the
               eies
               of
               their
               minds
               :
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               would
               teach
               them
               ,
               that
               a
               
                 Not
                 many
                 wise
                 men
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 mighty
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 noble
                 are
                 called
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               but
               that
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               the
               b
               
                 poore
                 receiue
                 the
                 Gospell
              
               ,
               and
               that
               c
               
                 fewe
                 rich
                 men
                 shall
                 be
                 saued
                 .
              
               And
               ,
               
                 That
                 howsoeuer
                 many
                 are
                 called
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 chosen
                 are
                 but
                 few
                 .
              
               d
               Neither
               did
               the
               multitude
               euer
               saue
               any
               
               from
               damnation
               .
               As
               God
               hath
               aduanced
               men
               in
               greatnesse
               aboue
               others
               ,
               :
               
               so
               doth
               God
               expect
               that
               they
               in
               religion
               and
               piety
               should
               goe
               before
               others
               :
               otherwise
               
                 greatnesse
                 abused
              
               in
               the
               time
               of
               their
               stewardship
               ,
               
               shal
               turn
               to
               their
               
                 greater
                 condemnation
              
               in
               the
               day
               of
               their
               accounts
               .
               At
               what
               time
               ,
               
                 sinfull
                 great
              
               and
               mighty
               men
               ▪
               aswell
               as
               the
               
                 poorest
                 slaues
              
               and
               bondmen
               :
               shall
               wish
               
                 that
                 the
                 rockes
                 and
                 mountaines
                 shall
                 fal
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 hide
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Iudge
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 his
                 iust
                 deserued
                 wrath
                 .
              
               It
               will
               prooue
               but
               a
               miserable
               solace
               ,
               to
               haue
               a
               
                 great
                 company
              
               of
               
                 great
                 men
              
               partakers
               with
               thee
               of
               thine
               eternall
               torments
               .
               The
               multitude
               of
               
               sinners
               doth
               not
               extenuate
               but
               aggrauate
               sinne
               ,
               as
               in
               Sodome
               .
               Better
               it
               is
               therefore
               ,
               with
               a
               few
               to
               be
               saued
               in
               the
               Arke
               :
               then
               with
               the
               
                 whole
                 world
              
               to
               be
               drowned
               in
               the
               floud
               .
               Walke
               with
               the
               few
               goodly
               ,
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               
                 narrow
                 path
              
               to
               heauen
               :
               but
               crowde
               not
               with
               the
               
                 godlesse
                 multitude
              
               in
               the
               
                 broad
                 way
              
               to
               hell
               .
               
               
               Let
               not
               the
               examples
               of
               irreligious
               great
               men
               ,
               hinder
               thy
               repentance
               :
               for
               their
               greatnesse
               cannot
               at
               that
               day
               exempt
               themselues
               from
               their
               owne
               most
               grieuous
               punishments
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               third
               hinderance
               of
               Pietie
               .
            
             
               3
               
                 The
                 long
                 escaping
                 of
                 deserued
                 punishment
              
               in
               this
               life
               .
               
               
                 Because
                 sentence
              
               (
               saith
               
                 Salomon
                 )
                 
                 is
                 not
                 speedily
                 executed
                 against
                 an
                 euill
                 worker
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 men
                 are
                 fully
                 set
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 doe
                 euill
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 that
                 the
                 bountifulnesse
                 of
                 God
                 leadeth
                 them
                 to
                 repentance
                 .
              
               h
               But
               when
               his
               patience
               is
               abused
               ,
               and
               mans
               sinnes
               are
               ripened
               :
               his
               Iustice
               will
               at
               once
               both
               i
               
                 beginne
                 and
                 make
                 an
                 ende
              
               of
               the
               sinner
               :
               and
               hee
               will
               recompence
               the
               slownesse
               of
               his
               delay
               with
               the
               grieuousnesse
               of
               his
               punishment
               .
               Though
               they
               were
               suffered
               to
               runne
               on
               the
               score
               all
               the
               daies
               of
               their
               life
               :
               yet
               they
               shall
               be
               sure
               to
               pay
               the
               
                 vtmost
                 farthing
              
               at
               the
               day
               of
               their
               death
               .
               And
               whilest
               they
               suppose
               themselues
               ,
               to
               be
               free
               from
               iudgement
               ;
               they
               are
               
               already
               smitten
               with
               the
               heauiest
               of
               Gods
               Iugdements
               ,
               a
               a
               heart
               that
               cannot
               repent
               The
               stone
               in
               the
               r●ines
               or
               bladder
               ,
               is
               a
               greeuous
               paine
               that
               kils
               many
               a
               mans
               body
               :
               but
               there
               is
               no
               disease
               to
               the
               stone
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               whereof
               b
               Nabal
               dyed
               ,
               and
               killeth
               millions
               of
               Soules
               .
               They
               refuse
               the
               triall
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Crosse
               :
               but
               they
               are
               stoned
               by
               hels
               executioner
               to
               eternall
               death
               .
            
             
               Because
               many
               Nobles
               and
               Gentlemen
               are
               not
               smitten
               with
               
                 present
                 Iudgements
              
               ,
               for
               their
               outragious
               
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 drunkennesse
                 ,
                 oppression
                 ,
                 prophanesse
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
              
               and
               disgraceful
               neglect
               of
               
                 Gods
                 worship
                 and
                 seruice
              
               :
               they
               beginne
               to
               doubt
               of
               
               diuine
               prouidence
               and
               i●stice
               .
               Both
               which
               two
               eyes
               ,
               they
               would
               as
               willingly
               put
               out
               in
               God
               :
               as
               the
               
                 Philistims
                 boared
              
               out
               the
               eyes
               of
               Sampson
               .
               
               It
               is
               greatly
               therefore
               to
               be
               feared
               ;
               lest
               they
               will
               prouoke
               the
               Lord
               to
               cry
               out
               against
               them
               ,
               as
               Sampson
               against
               the
               Philistimes
               .
               By
               neglecting
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               walking
               after
               their
               owne
               hearts
               ,
               they
               put
               out
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lieth
               ,
               the
               eies
               of
               my
               Prouidence
               and
               iustice
               .
               Leade
               me
               therefore
               to
               those
               chiefe
               pillars
               ,
               vvhereupon
               the
               Realme
               standeth
               :
               
               that
               I
               may
               pull
               the
               Realme
               ,
               vpon
               their
               heads
               ,
               and
               be
               at
               once
               auenged
               of
               them
               for
               my
               two
               eies
               !
               Let
               not
               
                 Gods
                 patience
              
               hinder
               thy
               repentance
               :
               but
               
               because
               he
               is
               so
               patient
               ,
               therfore
               doe
               thou
               the
               rather
               repent
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               fourth
               hinderance
               of
               Pietie
               .
            
             
               4
               
                 The
                 presumption
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
              
               .
               For
               when
               men
               are
               iustly
               conuinced
               of
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               forthwith
               they
               betake
               themselues
               to
               this
               shield
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 mercifull
              
               :
               so
               that
               euery
               sinner
               makes
               Christ
               the
               Patrone
               of
               his
               sinne
               :
               as
               though
               hee
               had
               come
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               bolster
               sinne
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               destroy
               the
               
                 workes
                 of
                 the
                 Diuel
              
               .
               
               Herevpon
               the
               carnall
               Christian
               presumeth
               that
               though
               hee
               continueth
               a
               while
               longer
               in
               his
               sinne
               :
               God
               will
               not
               shorten
               his
               daies
               .
               But
               what
               is
               this
               but
               to
               be
               an
               Implicite
               
               Atheist
               ?
               Doubting
               that
               either
               GOD
               seeth
               not
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               or
               if
               he
               doth
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               not
               Iust.
               For
               if
               hee
               beleeueth
               that
               God
               is
               iust
               ▪
               how
               can
               he
               thinke
               that
               God
               ,
               who
               for
               sinne
               so
               seuerely
               punisheth
               others
               ,
               can
               loue
               him
               who
               still
               loueth
               to
               continue
               in
               sinne
               .
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               Christ
               is
               mercifull
               ;
               But
               to
               whom
               ?
               onely
               to
               them
               that
               repent
               
                 and
                 turne
                 from
                 iniquity
                 in
                 Iacob
                 .
              
               
               But
               if
               
                 any
                 man
                 blesse
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
              
               
               
                 saying
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 haue
                 peace
                 ,
                 although
                 I
                 walke
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 stubbornnesse
                 of
                 mine
                 owne
                 heart
                 ,
                 thus
                 adding
                 drunkennesse
                 to
                 thirst
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 mercifull
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               O
               madde
               men
               !
               who
               dare
               blesse
               themselues
               when
               
               God
               pronounceth
               them
               accursed
               .
               *
               Looke
               therefore
               how
               farre
               thou
               art
               from
               finding
               repentance
               in
               thy self
               :
               so
               farre
               art
               thou
               from
               any
               assurance
               of
               finding
               mercy
               in
               Christ.
               
                 Let
                 therefore
                 the
                 wicked
                 forsake
                 his
                 waies
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 vnrighteous
                 his
                 owne
                 imaginations
                 ,
                 and
                 returne
                 vnto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 will
                 haue
                 mercy
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 hee
                 is
                 very
                 ready
                 to
                 forgiue
                 .
              
            
             
               Despaire
               is
               nothing
               so
               dangerous
               as
               presumption
               .
               For
               we
               reade
               not
               in
               al
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               aboue
               three
               or
               foure
               whom
               roaring
               Despaire
               ouerthrew
               :
               But
               secure
               Presumption
               ,
               hath
               sent
               millions
               to
               perdition
               ,
               without
               any
               noise
               .
               As
               therefore
               the
               Damsels
               of
               Israel
               sang
               in
               
               their
               daunces
               ,
               
                 Saul
                 hath
                 kild
                 his
                 thousands
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 Dauid
                 his
                 tenne
                 thousands
              
               :
               so
               may
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               despaire
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               hath
               damned
               thousands
               ,
               
               but
               the
               presumption
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               hath
               damned
               
                 tenne
                 thousands
              
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               quicke
               to
               hell
               ,
               where
               now
               they
               remaine
               in
               eternall
               torments
               ,
               without
               all
               helpe
               of
               ease
               ,
               or
               hope
               of
               redemption
               .
               God
               spared
               the
               thiefe
               ,
               but
               not
               his
               fellow
               .
               
               God
               spared
               one
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               might
               despaire
               :
               God
               spared
               but
               one
               ,
               
               that
               no
               man
               should
               presume
               .
               Ioyfull
               assurance
               to
               a
               sinner
               that
               repents
               :
               no
               comfort
               to
               him
               that
               remaines
               impenitent
               .
               God
               is
               infinite
               in
               mercy
               but
               to
               them
               onely
               ,
               who
               turne
               from
               their
               sinnes
               to
               
               serue
               him
               in
               
                 holinesse
                 :
                 without
                 which
                 no
                 man
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Heb.
               12.14
               .
               To
               keepe
               thee
               therefore
               from
               the
               hinderance
               of
               presumption
               ,
               remember
               ;
               that
               as
               Christ
               is
               a
               Sauiour
               ,
               so
               Moses
               is
               an
               accuser
               .
               
               Liue
               therefore
               ,
               as
               though
               there
               were
               no
               Gospel
               :
               die
               as
               though
               there
               were
               no
               law
               .
               Passe
               thy
               life
               as
               though
               thou
               wert
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               Moses
               :
               depart
               this
               life
               ,
               as
               if
               thou
               knewest
               none
               but
               Christ
               ,
               
               and
               him
               crucified
               .
               Presume
               not
               if
               thou
               wilt
               not
               perish
               :
               Repent
               if
               thou
               wilt
               be
               saued
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               fift
               hinderance
               of
               Pietie
               .
            
             
               5
               
                 Euill
                 company
              
               ,
               commonly
               termed
               .
               
                 Good
                 fellowes
              
               :
               but
               indeede
               the
               Diuels
               chiefe
               instruments
               ,
               to
               hinder
               a
               
               wretched
               sinner
               from
               repentance
               and
               pietie
               .
               The
               first
               signe
               of
               Gods
               fauour
               to
               a
               sinner
               is
               ,
               to
               giue
               him
               grace
               to
               forsake
               euill
               companions
               ,
               such
               who
               wilfully
               continue
               in
               sin
               ,
               contemne
               the
               meanes
               of
               their
               calling
               :
               gibing
               at
               the
               sincerity
               of
               profession
               in
               others
               :
               and
               shaming
               Christian
               religion
               by
               their
               owne
               prophane
               liues
               .
               These
               sit
               in
               the
               seate
               of
               the
               Scorners
               .
               For
               as
               soone
               as
               God
               admits
               a
               sinner
               to
               be
               one
               of
               his
               people
               ;
               he
               bids
               him
               ,
               
               
                 Come
                 out
                 of
                 Babylon
              
               .
               Euery
               lewde
               company
               is
               a
               Babylon
               .
               Out
               of
               which
               let
               euery
               child
               of
               God
               either
               keepe
               himselfe
               ,
               or
               if
               hee
               be
               in
               ;
               thinke
               that
               hee
               heares
               his
               
                 fathers
                 voice
              
               sounding
               in
               his
               eare
               .
               
                 Come
                 out
                 of
                 
                 Babylon
                 my
                 childe
                 ?
              
               As
               soone
               as
               Christ
               looked
               in
               mercy
               vpon
               Peter
               ,
               hee
               went
               out
               of
               the
               company
               that
               was
               in
               the
               high
               Priests
               Hall
               ,
               
               and
               
                 wept
                 bitterly
              
               ,
               for
               his
               offence
               .
               Dauid
               vowing
               vpon
               recouery
               a
               new
               life
               ,
               said
               :
               
                 Away
                 from
                 me
                 all
                 you
                 workers
                 of
                 iniquity
                 ,
              
               
               &c.
               
               As
               if
               it
               were
               vnpossible
               to
               become
               a
               
                 new
                 man
              
               :
               till
               he
               he
               had
               shaken
               of
               all
               old
               ill
               companions
               .
               The
               truest
               proofe
               of
               a
               mans
               religion
               ,
               is
               the
               quallity
               of
               his
               
                 companions
                 ?
                 Profane
                 companions
              
               are
               the
               chiefe
               enemies
               of
               Piety
               ,
               and
               quellers
               of
               holy
               motions
               .
               Many
               a
               time
               is
               ,
               
                 poore
                 Christ
              
               ,
               (
               offering
               to
               bee
               new
               borne
               in
               thee
               )
               thrust
               into
               the
               stable
               :
               
               when
               these
               lewde
               companions
               ,
               by
               their
               
               
                 drinking
                 ,
                 playes
              
               ,
               and
               iests
               take
               vp
               all
               the
               best
               roomes
               in
               the
               Inne
               of
               thy
               heart
               .
               Oh
               ,
               let
               not
               the
               company
               of
               earthly
               sinners
               hinder
               thee
               from
               the
               societie
               of
               heauenly
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               sixt
               hinderance
               of
               Pietie
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 A
                 conceited
                 feare
                 ,
                 least
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 Pietie
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 man
              
               (
               especially
               a
               yong
               man
               )
               
                 to
                 waxe
                 too
                 sad
                 ▪
                 and
                 pensiue
                 ,
              
               whereas
               indeed
               none
               can
               better
               ioy
               ,
               nor
               haue
               more
               cause
               to
               reioyce
               ,
               then
               the
               pious
               and
               religious
               Christian.
               For
               as
               soone
               as
               they
               are
               e
               
                 iustified
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
              
               then
               which
               there
               can
               be
               no
               greater
               ioy
               .
               Besides
               ,
               they
               haue
               already
               the
               
                 Kingd●me
                 of
                 grace
              
               descended
               into
               their
               hearts
               ,
               as
               an
               assurance
               
               that
               (
               in
               Gods
               good
               time
               )
               they
               shall
               ascend
               into
               his
               
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 glory
              
               .
               This
               
                 kingdome
                 of
                 grace
              
               consists
               in
               three
               things
               :
               First
               ,
               Righteousnesse
               ;
               for
               hauing
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               to
               iustifie
               them
               before
               GOD
               ,
               
               they
               endeuour
               to
               liue
               righteously
               before
               Men
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               Peace
               ;
               for
               the
               peace
               of
               conscience
               inseparably
               followeth
               a
               righteous
               conuersation
               :
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 the
                 ioy
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
              
               which
               ioy
               is
               onely
               felt
               in
               the
               Peace
               of
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               is
               
                 so
                 great
              
               ;
               that
               it
               a
               
                 passeth
                 all
                 vnderstanding
              
               :
               no
               tongue
               can
               expresse
               it
               ,
               no
               heart
               can
               conceiue
               it
               ,
               but
               onely
               hee
               that
               feeles
               it
               .
               This
               is
               that
               
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 ioy
              
               ,
               which
               b
               CHRIST
               promised
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               in
               the
               middest
               
               of
               their
               troubles
               ,
               
                 a
                 ioy
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 take
                 from
                 them
              
               :
               the
               feeling
               of
               this
               
                 ioy
                 ,
                 Dauid
              
               vpon
               his
               repentance
               begged
               so
               earnestly
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               GOD
               ,
               c
               
                 Restore
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 ioy
                 of
                 thy
                 saluation
                 .
              
               And
               if
               Angels
               in
               Heauen
               d
               reioyce
               so
               much
               at
               the
               
                 conuersion
                 of
                 a
                 sinner
              
               ?
               the
               ioy
               of
               
                 a
                 sinner
                 conuerted
              
               must
               needes
               be
               exceeding
               great
               in
               his
               
                 owne
                 heart
              
               .
               It
               is
               e
               
                 worldly
                 sorrow
              
               that
               snowes
               so
               timely
               vpon
               mens
               heads
               ,
               and
               fils
               the
               furrowes
               of
               their
               hearts
               with
               the
               sorrowes
               of
               death
               .
               The
               
                 godly
                 sorrow
              
               of
               the
               godly
               (
               vvhen
               GOD
               thinkes
               it
               meete
               to
               try
               them
               ,
               )
               causeth
               in
               them
               
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 repented
                 of
              
               :
               for
               it
               doth
               but
               further
               their
               saluation
               .
               And
               in
               all
               such
               
               tribulation
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               sure
               to
               haue
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               to
               be
               their
               f
               Comforter
               ,
               who
               vvill
               g
               make
               
                 our
                 consolations
                 to
                 abound
                 through
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 suffrings
                 of
                 Christ
                 shall
                 abound
                 in
                 vs.
              
               But
               whilest
               a
               man
               liueth
               in
               impietie
               ,
               he
               hath
               h
               
                 no
                 peace
              
               ,
               saith
               Isay
               :
               his
               i
               laughter
               is
               but
               madnesse
               ,
               (
               saith
               Salomon
               :
               his
               riches
               are
               but
               k
               clay
               ,
               saith
               Abakkuk
               :
               nay
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               esteemes
               them
               no
               better
               then
               l
               dung
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               pious
               mans
               treasure
               :
               all
               his
               m
               ioyes
               shall
               end
               in
               woes
               ,
               saith
               Christ.
               Let
               not
               therefore
               this
               false
               feare
               hinder
               thee
               from
               the
               practise
               of
               pietie
               .
               Better
               it
               is
               to
               goe
               sickly
               ,
               with
               Lazarus
               ,
               to
               Heauen
               ,
               then
               full
               of
               mirth
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               with
               Diues
               ,
               to
               Hell.
               Better
               
               is
               it
               to
               mourne
               for
               a
               time
               with
               men
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               tormented
               for
               euer
               with
               Diuels
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               seauenth
               hinderance
               of
               Pietie
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               And
               lastly
               ,
               
                 The
                 hope
                 of
                 long
                 life
              
               :
               for
               ,
               
               were
               it
               possible
               that
               a
               wicked
               liuer
               thought
               
                 this
                 yeere
              
               to
               be
               his
               
                 last
                 yeere
              
               ;
               this
               moueth
               ,
               his
               last
               moneth
               ;
               this
               weeke
               ,
               his
               last
               weeke
               ;
               but
               that
               hee
               would
               change
               and
               amend
               his
               wicked
               life
               ?
               no
               verely
               ,
               he
               would
               vse
               the
               best
               meanes
               to
               repent
               ,
               and
               to
               become
               a
               new
               man.
               But
               as
               the
               rich
               man
               in
               the
               Gospell
               promised
               himselfe
               
                 many
                 yeeres
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 ease
                 ,
              
               
               
                 mirth
                 and
                 fulnesse
              
               ,
               when
               hee
               had
               not
               
                 one
                 night
              
               to
               liue
               longer
               :
               so
               many
               wicked
               Epicures
               falsely
               promise
               themselues
               the
               age
               of
               
               
                 many
                 yeeres
              
               ,
               when
               the
               thread
               of
               their
               life
               is
               already
               almost
               drawne
               out
               to
               an
               end
               .
               So
               Ieremie
               ascribes
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Iewes
               sinnes
               and
               calamities
               to
               this
               ,
               
               that
               
                 she
                 remembred
                 not
                 her
                 last
                 end
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               longest
               space
               twixt
               a
               mans
               comming
               by
               the
               wombe
               ,
               and
               going
               by
               the
               graue
               ,
               is
               but
               short
               :
               for
               
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 borne
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 hath
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 liue
              
               :
               
               Hee
               hath
               but
               a
               
                 few
                 dayes
              
               ,
               &
               those
               full
               of
               nothing
               but
               troubles
               .
               And
               ,
               except
               the
               
                 practise
                 of
                 Pietie
              
               ;
               how
               much
               better
               is
               the
               state
               of
               the
               childe
               ,
               that
               yesterday
               vvas
               baptised
               ,
               and
               to
               day
               is
               buried
               ,
               then
               Methusalems
               ,
               who
               liued
               nine
               hundred
               sixtie
               nine
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               then
               dyed
               ?
               of
               the
               two
               ;
               happier
               
               the
               Babe
               ,
               because
               hee
               had
               lesse
               sinne
               ,
               and
               fewer
               sorrowes
               .
               And
               what
               now
               remaines
               of
               both
               but
               a
               
                 bare
                 remembrance
              
               ?
               What
               trust
               should
               a
               man
               repose
               in
               long
               life
               ?
               
               seeing
               the
               whole
               life
               of
               man
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               lingring
               death
               :
               so
               that
               as
               the
               Apostle
               protests
               ,
               
                 a
                 man
                 dyeth
                 daily
              
               ?
            
             
               Hearke
               in
               thine
               eare
               ,
               O
               secure
               fellow
               ;
               thy
               life
               is
               but
               a
               
                 puffe
                 of
                 breath
              
               in
               thy
               nostrels
               ,
               
               trust
               not
               to
               it
               :
               thy
               Soule
               dwels
               in
               a
               house
               of
               clay
               ,
               that
               will
               fall
               ere
               it
               be
               long
               :
               as
               may
               appeare
               by
               the
               dimnesse
               of
               thy
               eyes
               ,
               the
               deafenesse
               of
               thy
               eares
               ,
               the
               wrinckles
               in
               thy
               cheekes
               ,
               the
               rottennesse
               of
               thy
               teeth
               ,
               the
               weakenesse
               of
               thy
               sinewes
               ,
               the
               trembling
               of
               thy
               
               hands
               ,
               the
               Kalender
               in
               thy
               bones
               ,
               the
               shortnesse
               of
               thy
               sleepe
               ,
               and
               euery
               
                 gray
                 haire
              
               ,
               as
               so
               many
               Summoners
               ,
               bids
               thee
               prepare
               for
               thy
               
                 long
                 home
              
               .
               Come
               ,
               let
               vs
               in
               the
               meane
               while
               vvalke
               to
               thy
               fathers
               Coffin
               :
               breake
               open
               the
               lidde
               ,
               see
               here
               ,
               how
               that
               
                 Corruption
                 is
                 thy
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Worme
                 thy
                 Mother
                 and
                 Sister
                 :
              
               
               seest
               thou
               how
               these
               are
               ?
               so
               must
               thou
               be
               ere
               long
               :
               foole
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               not
               how
               soone
               .
               Thy
               Houre-glasse
               runneth
               apace
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               death
               in
               the
               meane
               while
               wayteth
               for
               thee
               .
            
             
               
               The
               whole
               life
               of
               man
               ,
               saue
               what
               is
               spent
               in
               Gods
               seruice
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               foolerie
               :
               for
               a
               man
               liues
               forty
               yeeres
               before
               hee
               knowes
               himselfe
               to
               
               be
               a
               foole
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               time
               hee
               seeth
               his
               folly
               his
               life
               is
               finished
               .
            
             
               Hearke
               Husbandman
               ,
               before
               thou
               seest
               many
               more
               crops
               of
               haruest
               ,
               thy selfe
               shalt
               be
               ripe
               ,
               and
               Death
               will
               cut
               thee
               downe
               with
               his
               Syckle
               .
               Heark
               Trades-man
               ,
               ere
               many
               
                 sixe
                 moneths
              
               goes
               ouer
               ,
               thy
               
                 last
                 moneth
              
               will
               come
               on
               ,
               after
               which
               thou
               shalt
               trace
               away
               ,
               and
               trade
               no
               longer
               .
               Hearke
               most
               
                 graue
                 Iudge
              
               ,
               within
               a
               
                 few
                 Tearmes
              
               ,
               the
               terme
               of
               thy
               life
               approcheth
               ,
               wherein
               thou
               shalt
               cease
               to
               
                 iudge
                 others
              
               ,
               and
               goe
               thy selfe
               to
               be
               iudged
               .
               Hearke
               ,
               ô
               
                 man
                 of
                 God
              
               that
               goest
               to
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               preach
               this
               Sermon
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               the
               last
               thou
               shouldest
               make
               to
               thy
               people
               .
               Hearke
               
               Noble-man
               ,
               lay
               aside
               the
               high
               conceit
               of
               thy
               
                 Honour
                 !
                 Death
              
               ere
               it
               be
               long
               ,
               *
               vvill
               lay
               thine
               Honour
               in
               the
               dust
               ,
               and
               make
               thee
               as
               base
               as
               the
               earth
               that
               thou
               treadest
               vnder
               thy
               feet
               .
               Hearke
               
                 thou
                 that
                 now
                 readest
                 this
                 Booke
                 ,
              
               assure
               thy selfe
               ere
               it
               be
               long
               ,
               there
               vvill
               be
               but
               
                 two
                 holes
              
               where
               now
               thy
               
                 two
                 eyes
              
               are
               placed
               ,
               and
               others
               shall
               reade
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               lesson
               vpon
               thy
               
                 bare
                 skull
              
               ,
               which
               now
               thou
               readest
               in
               this
               
                 little
                 Booke
              
               .
               How
               soone
               I
               know
               not
               :
               but
               this
               I
               am
               sure
               of
               ;
               that
               a
               
                 thy
                 time
                 is
                 appointed
                 ,
                 thy
              
               b
               
                 moneths
                 are
                 determined
                 ,
                 thy
              
               c
               
                 dayes
                 are
                 numbred
              
               ,
               and
               thy
               very
               d
               
                 last
                 houre
              
               is
               limited
               ,
               beyond
               which
               thou
               shalt
               not
               passe
               :
               for
               then
               ,
               the
               e
               
                 first
                 borne
                 of
                 Death
              
               ,
               mounted
               
               on
               his
               f
               
                 pale
                 Horse
              
               ,
               shall
               alight
               at
               thy
               doore
               :
               and
               notwithstanding
               all
               thy
               Wealth
               ,
               thy
               Honour
               ,
               and
               the
               teares
               of
               thy
               
                 dearest
                 friends
              
               ,
               will
               carry
               thee
               away
               
                 bound
                 hand
                 and
                 foote
              
               ,
               as
               his
               prisoner
               :
               and
               keepe
               thy
               body
               vnder
               a
               
                 loade
                 of
                 earth
              
               ,
               vntill
               that
               day
               come
               :
               vvherein
               thou
               must
               be
               brought
               forth
               to
               g
               
                 receiue
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 in
                 that
                 body
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 good
                 or
                 euill
                 .
              
               Oh
               ,
               let
               not
               then
               the
               
                 false
                 ,
                 hope
              
               of
               an
               vncertaine
               long
               life
               hinder
               thee
               ,
               from
               becomming
               a
               
                 present
                 Practizer
              
               of
               religious
               Pietie
               .
               GOD
               h
               offereth
               grace
               
                 to
                 day
              
               ,
               but
               who
               promiseth
               
                 to
                 morrow
              
               ?
               There
               are
               now
               in
               hell
               many
               young-men
               ,
               vvho
               had
               purposed
               to
               
               repent
               in
               their
               
                 olde
                 age
              
               ,
               but
               Death
               cut
               them
               off
               in
               their
               impenitencie
               ,
               ere
               euer
               they
               could
               attaine
               to
               the
               time
               they
               set
               for
               their
               repentance
               .
               
               The
               longer
               a
               man
               runnes
               in
               a
               disease
               ,
               the
               harder
               it
               is
               to
               be
               cured
               :
               
               for
               custome
               of
               sin
               breedes
               hardnesse
               of
               heart
               :
               and
               the
               impediments
               vvhich
               hinder
               thee
               from
               repenting
               now
               ,
               will
               hinder
               thee
               more
               when
               thou
               art
               more
               aged
               .
            
             
               A
               
                 wise
                 man
              
               being
               to
               goe
               a
               farre
               and
               foule
               iourney
               ,
               will
               not
               lay
               the
               
                 heauiest
                 burthen
              
               vpon
               the
               weakest
               horse
               .
               And
               with
               what
               conscience
               canst
               thou
               lay
               ,
               the
               great
               load
               of
               repentance
               ,
               on
               thy
               feeble
               and
               tyred
               old
               age
               ?
               Whereas
               now
               in
               thy
               chiefest
               strength
               thou
               canst
               not
               lift
               it
               ,
               but
               
               art
               ready
               to
               stagger
               vnder
               it
               .
               Is
               it
               wisdome
               for
               him
               that
               is
               to
               saile
               a
               long
               and
               dangerous
               voyage
               ,
               to
               lye
               playing
               and
               sleeping
               whilest
               the
               winde
               serueth
               ,
               and
               the
               Sea
               is
               calme
               ,
               the
               shippe
               sound
               ,
               the
               Pilote
               well
               ,
               the
               Marriners
               strong
               :
               and
               then
               to
               set
               foorth
               when
               the
               windes
               are
               contrary
               ,
               the
               weather
               tempestuous
               ,
               the
               Sea
               raging
               ,
               the
               Ship
               rotten
               ,
               the
               
                 Pilote
                 sicke
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Sailers
               languishing
               ?
               Therefore
               ,
               O
               
                 sinfull
                 soule
              
               ,
               beginne
               now
               thy
               conuersion
               to
               God
               ,
               whilest
               
                 life
                 ,
                 health
                 ,
                 strength
              
               ,
               and
               youth
               lasteth
               :
               before
               those
               a
               yeeres
               draw
               nigh
               ,
               whē
               as
               thou
               shalt
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 haue
                 no
                 pleasure
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               GOD
               euer
               required
               in
               his
               seruice
               ,
               the
               b
               
                 first
                 borne
              
               ;
               and
               the
               c
               
                 first
                 fruits
              
               ,
               and
               those
               to
               
               be
               offered
               vnto
               him
               without
               delay
               .
               So
               iust
               d
               Abel
               offered
               vnto
               GOD
               his
               
                 firstlings
                 ,
                 and
                 fattest
                 lambes
              
               ,
               and
               reason
               good
               ;
               that
               the
               
                 best
                 Lord
              
               should
               be
               first
               ,
               &
               best
               ,
               serued
               .
               All
               Gods
               seruants
               should
               therefore
               e
               
                 remember
                 to
                 serue
                 their
                 Creator
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 their
                 youth
                 ,
              
               and
               f
               earely
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               like
               Abraham
               ,
               to
               sacrifice
               vnto
               GOD
               the
               
                 yong
                 Isaak
              
               of
               their
               age
               .
               g
               
                 Yee
                 shall
                 not
                 see
                 my
                 face
              
               (
               saith
               Ioseph
               to
               his
               brethren
               )
               
                 except
                 you
                 bring
                 your
                 yonger
                 brother
                 with
                 you
                 .
              
               And
               how
               shalt
               thou
               looke
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Iesus
               ;
               if
               thou
               giuest
               thy
               younger
               yeeres
               to
               the
               Diuell
               ,
               and
               bringest
               him
               nothing
               but
               thy
               blinde
               ,
               lame
               ,
               and
               decrepit
               old
               age
               ?
               h
               
                 Offer
                 it
                 vnto
                 
                 thy
                 Prince
                 ,
              
               saith
               Malachy
               .
               If
               he
               will
               not
               accept
               such
               a
               one
               to
               serue
               him
               ?
               how
               shall
               the
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 Princes
              
               admit
               such
               a
               one
               to
               be
               his
               seruant
               ?
               If
               the
               i
               
                 King
                 of
                 Babel
              
               would
               haue
               
                 young
                 men
                 well
                 fauoured
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 ability
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 his
                 palace
              
               ;
               shall
               the
               
                 King
                 of
                 heauen
              
               haue
               none
               to
               stand
               in
               his
               Courts
               but
               the
               blinde
               and
               lame
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               
                 soule
                 of
                 Dauid
                 hated
              
               ?
               Thinkest
               thou
               ,
               k
               when
               thou
               hast
               serued
               Satan
               with
               thy
               
                 prime
                 yeeres
              
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               God
               with
               thy
               
                 dogge
                 daies
              
               ?
               Take
               heede
               lest
               God
               turne
               thee
               ouer
               to
               thy
               
                 olde
                 master
              
               againe
               .
               That
               as
               thou
               hast
               all
               the
               daies
               of
               thy
               life
               ,
               done
               
                 his
                 worke
              
               :
               so
               hee
               may
               in
               the
               ende
               pay
               thee
               thy
               wages
               .
               
               Is
               that
               a
               fit
               time
               ,
               to
               vndertake
               by
               the
               serious
               exercises
               of
               repentance
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               
                 worke
                 of
                 workes
              
               ,
               to
               turne
               thy
               
                 sinnefull
                 Soule
              
               to
               GOD
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               not
               able
               with
               all
               thy
               strength
               to
               turne
               thy
               
                 weary
                 bones
              
               ,
               on
               thy
               soft
               bed
               ?
               If
               thou
               findest
               it
               so
               hard
               a
               matter
               now
               ?
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               it
               farre
               harder
               then
               .
               For
               thy
               sinne
               will
               waxe
               stronger
               ,
               thy
               strength
               will
               grow
               weaker
               ,
               thy
               conscience
               will
               clog
               thee
               ,
               paine
               will
               distracte
               thee
               ,
               the
               
                 feare
                 of
                 death
              
               will
               amaze
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               visitation
               of
               friends
               will
               so
               disturbe
               thee
               :
               that
               if
               thou
               be
               not
               furnished
               aforehand
               with
               store
               of
               
                 faith
                 ,
                 patience
              
               and
               consolation
               :
               thou
               shalt
               not
               be
               able
               either
               to
               meditate
               thy
               selfe
               ,
               or
               to
               heare
               
               the
               words
               of
               comfort
               from
               others
               ,
               nor
               to
               pray
               alone
               ,
               nor
               to
               ioyne
               with
               others
               who
               pray
               for
               thee
               .
               It
               may
               bee
               thou
               shalt
               be
               taken
               with
               a
               
                 dumbe
                 palsey
              
               ,
               or
               such
               a
               
                 deadly
                 senslessenesse
              
               ;
               that
               thou
               shalt
               neither
               
                 remember
                 God
              
               ,
               nor
               thinke
               vpon
               
                 thine
                 owne
              
               estate
               .
               And
               doest
               thou
               not
               well
               deserue
               that
               God
               should
               forget
               to
               saue
               thee
               in
               thy
               death
               :
               vvho
               art
               so
               vnmindefull
               now
               to
               serue
               him
               in
               thy
               life
               ?
               The
               
                 feare
                 of
                 death
              
               ,
               will
               driue
               many
               at
               that
               time
               to
               cry
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Lord
              
               :
               but
               Christ
               protesteth
               that
               
                 hee
                 will
                 not
                 then
                 know
                 them
                 for
                 his
                 .
              
               
               Yea
               many
               shal
               then
               like
               
                 Esau
                 with
                 teares
                 seeke
                 to
                 repent
                 :
              
               
               
                 and
                 yet
                 finde
                 no
                 place
                 to
                 repentance
                 .
              
               For
               man
               hath
               not
               free-wil
               to
               
               repent
               ,
               when
               
                 he
                 will
              
               ,
               but
               when
               
                 God
                 will
              
               giue
               him
               grace
               .
               And
               if
               Mercy
               shewed
               her selfe
               so
               inexo●able
               ,
               that
               shee
               would
               not
               open
               her
               gates
               to
               so
               tender
               suiters
               as
               ▪
               Virgins
               ,
               to
               so
               earnest
               suiters
               as
               knockers
               ,
               
               because
               they
               knocked
               
                 too
                 late
              
               :
               How
               thinkest
               thou
               ,
               that
               shee
               will
               euer
               suffer
               thee
               to
               enter
               her
               gates
               ,
               being
               so
               impure
               a
               wretch
               ,
               that
               neuer
               thinketh
               to
               leaue
               sinne
               ,
               till
               sinne
               first
               leaueth
               thee
               :
               and
               didst
               neuer
               yet
               knocke
               with
               thine
               
                 owne
                 fistes
              
               vpon
               the
               breasts
               of
               a
               penitent
               heart
               ?
               And
               iustly
               doth
               her
               Grace
               deny
               to
               open
               the
               
                 gates
                 of
                 Heauen
              
               when
               thou
               knockest
               in
               thine
               aduersitie
               ;
               who
               in
               thy
               prosperitie
               wouldest
               not
               suffer
               Christ
               ,
               
               whilest
               he
               knocked
               ,
               to
               
               enter
               at
               in
               the
               dore
               of
               thy
               heart
               .
               Trust
               not
               eyther
               late
               Repentance
               ,
               or
               long
               life
               :
               
                 not
                 late
                 repentance
              
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               much
               to
               be
               feared
               ;
               least
               that
               the
               Repentance
               vvhich
               the
               
                 feare
                 of
                 death
              
               enforceth
               ,
               dyes
               with
               a
               man
               dying
               .
               And
               the
               Hypocrite
               vvho
               deceiued
               others
               in
               his
               life
               ,
               may
               deceiue
               himselfe
               in
               his
               death
               .
               GOD
               accepteth
               none
               but
               
                 free-will
                 Offerings
              
               ,
               and
               the
               repentance
               that
               pleaseth
               him
               must
               be
               voluntarie
               ,
               
               and
               not
               of
               constraint
               .
               Not
               
                 long
                 life
              
               ,
               for
               
                 old
                 age
              
               will
               fall
               vpon
               the
               necke
               of
               youth
               ;
               and
               as
               nothing
               is
               more
               sure
               then
               Death
               :
               so
               nothing
               is
               more
               vncertaine
               then
               the
               time
               of
               dying
               .
               Yea
               ,
               oft-times
               when
               ripenesse
               of
               sinne
               ,
               is
               hastned
               by
               outragiousnesse
               
               of
               sinning
               ,
               GOD
               sodainly
               cutteth
               off
               such
               vicious
               liuers
               ,
               eyther
               with
               the
               sword
               intemperatenes
               ,
               luxurie
               ,
               surfeit
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               fearefull
               manner
               of
               sicknes
               .
               Maist
               thou
               not
               see
               that
               it
               is
               the
               
                 euill
                 Spirit
              
               that
               perswades
               thee
               to
               deferre
               thy
               Repentance
               till
               olde
               age
               ,
               when
               Experience
               tels
               thee
               ,
               that
               not
               one
               of
               a
               thousand
               that
               takes
               thy
               course
               ,
               
               doe
               euer
               attaine
               vnto
               it
               ?
               Let
               
                 Gods
                 holy
                 Spirit
              
               moue
               thee
               not
               to
               giue
               thy selfe
               any
               longer
               
                 to
                 eate
                 and
                 drinke
                 with
                 the
                 drunken
                 ,
                 least
                 thy
                 Master
                 send
                 Death
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
              
               
               
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 when
                 thou
                 lookest
                 not
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 an
                 houre
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 aware
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sodainely
                 cut
                 thee
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 appoint
                 thee
                 thy
                 portion
                 with
                 
                 the
                 Hypocrites
                 ,
                 where
                 shall
                 be
                 weeping
                 and
                 gnashing
                 of
                 teeth
                 .
              
               But
               if
               thou
               louest
               a
               
                 long
                 life
              
               ,
               feare
               GOD
               ,
               and
               long
               for
               
                 life
                 euerlasting
              
               .
               The
               longest
               life
               here
               when
               it
               is
               come
               to
               the
               period
               ,
               will
               appeare
               to
               haue
               beene
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               b
               
                 tale
                 that
                 is
                 tolde
                 ,
                 a
              
               c
               
                 vanishing
                 vapour
                 ,
                 a
                 flitting
              
               d
               shadow
               ,
               a
               seeming
               e
               dreame
               ,
               a
               glorious
               flower
               ,
               growing
               and
               f
               
                 flourishing
                 in
                 the
              
               g
               
                 morning
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 euening
                 cut
                 downe
                 and
                 withered
                 ,
              
               or
               like
               a
               weauers
               h
               shittle
               ,
               which
               by
               winding
               here
               and
               there
               ,
               swiftly
               vnwindeth
               it selfe
               to
               an
               end
               .
               It
               is
               but
               a
               i
               moment
               ,
               saith
               Saint
               Paul.
               O
               then
               the
               madnesse
               of
               man
               !
               that
               for
               a
               moment
               of
               sinful
               k
               pleasure
               wil
               hazard
               the
               losse
               of
               an
               l
               
                 eternall
                 waight
                 of
                 glory
              
               !
            
             
             
               These
               are
               the
               seuen
               chiefe
               hinderers
               of
               Pietie
               vvhich
               must
               be
               cast
               out
               like
               
                 Mary
                 Magdalens
              
               seauen
               Diuels
               ,
               
               before
               euer
               thou
               canst
               become
               a
               
                 true
                 practizer
              
               of
               Pietie
               :
               or
               haue
               any
               sound
               hope
               to
               enioy
               either
               fauour
               from
               CHRIST
               by
               grace
               ,
               or
               fellowship
               with
               him
               in
               glory
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Conclusion
               .
            
             
               TO
               conclude
               all
               :
               for
               as
               much
               as
               thou
               seest
               ,
               that
               
                 without
                 Christ
              
               ,
               thou
               art
               but
               a
               
                 slaue
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 Deaths
                 vassall
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 wormes
                 meate
              
               ,
               vvhose
               thoughts
               are
               vaine
               ,
               vvhose
               deedes
               are
               vile
               ,
               whose
               pleasures
               haue
               scarse
               beginnings
               ,
               whose
               miseries
               neuer
               knowes
               end
               :
               vvhat
               wise
               man
               would
               incurre
               these
               
                 hellish
                 torments
              
               ,
               
               though
               hee
               might
               by
               liuing
               in
               sinne
               ,
               purchase
               to
               himselfe
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               the
               Empire
               of
               Augustus
               ,
               the
               riches
               of
               Croesus
               ,
               the
               pleasures
               of
               Salomon
               ,
               the
               policie
               of
               Achitophel
               ,
               the
               
                 voluptuous
                 fare
              
               ,
               and
               
                 fine
                 apparrell
              
               of
               Diues
               ?
               for
               what
               should
               it
               auaile
               a
               man
               (
               as
               our
               Sauiour
               saith
               )
               
                 to
                 winne
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 soule
                 in
                 Hell
                 for
                 euer
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               seeing
               that
               likewise
               thou
               seest
               how
               great
               is
               thy
               happinesse
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               how
               vaine
               are
               the
               hinderances
               that
               debarre
               thee
               from
               the
               same
               :
               beware
               (
               as
               the
               Apostle
               exhorteth
               )
               
                 of
                 the
                 deceitfulnesse
                 of
                 sinne
              
               .
               
               For
               that
               sinne
               which
               seemes
               now
               to
               be
               so
               pleasing
               to
               thy
               
                 corrupt
                 nature
              
               ,
               vvill
               one
               day
               proue
               the
               bitterest
               
               enemie
               to
               thy
               
                 distressed
                 soule
              
               :
               and
               in
               the
               meane
               while
               harden
               vnawares
               thine
               
                 impenitent
                 heart
              
               .
            
             
               Sinne
               as
               a
               Serpent
               seemes
               beautifull
               to
               the
               eye
               :
               but
               take
               heede
               of
               the
               sting
               behinde
               :
               whose
               venemous
               effects
               if
               thou
               knewest
               ;
               thou
               wouldest
               as
               carefully
               flye
               from
               sinne
               as
               from
               a
               Serpent
               :
               for
               ,
            
             
               1
               Sinne
               did
               neuer
               any
               man
               good
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               sinne
               a
               man
               hath
               committed
               ,
               the
               more
               odious
               hee
               hath
               made
               himselfe
               to
               GOD
               ,
               the
               more
               hatefull
               to
               all
               good
               men
               .
            
             
               2
               Sinne
               brought
               vpon
               thee
               all
               the
               
                 euils
                 ,
                 crosses
                 ,
                 losses
                 ,
                 disgraces
                 ,
              
               &
               sicknesse
               ,
               that
               euer
               befell
               thee
               :
               
               Fooles
               (
               saith
               
                 Dauid
                 )
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 transgressions
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 
                 iniquities
                 are
                 afflicted
                 .
              
               
               Ieremy
               in
               lamenting
               manner
               asketh
               the
               question
               ;
               
                 Wherefore
                 is
                 the
                 liuing
                 man
                 sorrowfull
                 ?
              
               The
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               answereth
               him
               ;
               
                 Man
                 suffereth
                 for
                 his
                 sinne
              
               .
               Hereupon
               the
               Prophet
               takes
               vp
               that
               
                 doleful
                 out-cry
              
               against
               sinne
               ,
               as
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               their
               miseries
               ,
               
               
                 woe
                 now
                 vnto
                 vs
                 that
                 euer
                 we
                 haue
                 sinned
                 !
              
            
             
               3
               If
               thou
               dost
               not
               speedily
               repent
               thee
               of
               thy
               sins
               ,
               they
               wil
               bring
               vpon
               thee
               yet
               farre
               
                 greater
                 plagues
                 ,
                 losses
                 ,
                 crosses
                 ,
                 shame
              
               and
               Iudgements
               ,
               then
               euer
               hitherto
               befell
               thee
               .
               Reade
               Leuit.
               26.18
               .
               
                 &c.
                 Deut.
              
               28.15
               .
               &c.
               
            
             
               4
               And
               lastly
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               not
               
                 cast
                 off
              
               thy
               sinne
               ▪
               GOD
               when
               the
               
                 measure
                 of
                 thine
                 iniquitie
                 is
                 full
                 ,
              
               
               will
               
                 cast
                 thee
                 off
              
               
               for
               thy
               sinne
               :
               for
               ,
               as
               hee
               is
               iust
               ,
               so
               hee
               hath
               power
               
                 to
                 kill
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 hell
                 all
                 hardened
                 and
                 impenitent
                 sinners
                 .
              
               If
               therfore
               thou
               wilt
               auoide
               the
               
                 cursed
                 effects
              
               of
               sinne
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 eternall
                 wrath
              
               due
               therto
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               be
               assured
               that
               thou
               art
               not
               
                 one
                 of
                 those
              
               who
               are
               giuen
               ouer
               to
               a
               
                 reprobate
                 sense
              
               ;
               
               
                 Let
                 then
              
               (
               ô
               Sinner
               )
               
                 my
                 counsell
                 be
                 acceptable
                 vnto
                 thee
                 :
                 breake
                 off
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 by
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 thine
                 iniquities
                 by
                 shewing
                 mercy
                 towards
                 the
                 poore
                 :
                 oh
                 let
                 there
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 be
                 an
                 healing
                 of
                 thine
                 error
                 .
                 Nathan
              
               vsed
               but
               one
               Parable
               ,
               
               and
               Dauid
               was
               conuerted
               .
               
               Ionas
               preached
               but
               once
               to
               Niniuie
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Citie
               repented
               .
               
               CHRIST
               looked
               but
               once
               on
               
               Peter
               ,
               and
               
                 hee
                 went
                 out
                 and
                 wept
                 bitterly
                 .
              
               And
               now
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               oft
               &
               so
               louingly
               entreated
               ,
               not
               by
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               but
               by
               
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Prophets
              
               ;
               yea
               ,
               that
               GOD
               himselfe
               ,
               by
               his
               Ambassadours
               doth
               
                 pray
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 vnto
                 him
              
               ;
               
               leaue
               off
               thine
               adulterie
               ,
               with
               Dauid
               ;
               repent
               of
               thy
               sinnes
               ,
               like
               a
               true
               Niniuite
               ;
               and
               whilest
               Christ
               looketh
               in
               mercy
               vpon
               thee
               ,
               leaue
               thy
               
                 wicked
                 companions
              
               ,
               and
               weepe
               bitterly
               for
               thine
               offences
               .
            
             
               Content
               not
               thy selfe
               with
               that
               
                 formall
                 Religion
              
               ,
               which
               vnregenerated
               men
               haue
               framed
               to
               themselues
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               
                 sincere
                 deuotion
              
               :
               for
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 multitude
                 of
                 opinions
              
               most
               men
               haue
               almost
               lost
               the
               
               
                 practise
                 of
                 true
                 religion
              
               .
               Think
               not
               that
               thou
               art
               a
               Christian
               good
               enough
               ,
               because
               thou
               dost
               as
               the
               most
               ,
               and
               art
               not
               so
               bad
               as
               the
               worst
               .
               No
               man
               is
               so
               wicked
               ,
               that
               hee
               is
               addicted
               to
               all
               kinde
               of
               vices
               ,
               (
               for
               there
               is
               an
               Antipathie
               twixt
               some
               vices
               :
               )
               But
               remember
               that
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               
                 except
                 your
                 righteousnesse
                 shall
                 exceede
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisies
                 ,
              
               
               
                 yee
                 shall
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 Heauen
                 .
              
               Consider
               with
               thy selfe
               how
               farre
               thou
               commest
               short
               of
               the
               Pharisies
               ,
               in
               
                 fasting
                 ,
                 praying
                 ,
                 frequenting
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 in
                 giuing
                 of
                 Almes
              
               .
               Thinke
               with
               thy selfe
               how
               many
               Pagant
               ,
               who
               neuer
               knew
               Baptisme
               ,
               yet
               in
               
                 morall
                 vertues
              
               
               and
               
                 honestie
                 of
                 life
              
               doe
               goe
               farre
               beyond
               thee
               .
               Where
               is
               then
               the
               life
               of
               Christ
               thy
               Master
               ?
               and
               how
               farre
               art
               thou
               from
               being
               a
               
                 true
                 Christian
              
               ?
               If
               thou
               dost
               willingly
               yeeld
               to
               liue
               in
               any
               one
               
                 grosse
                 sinne
              
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               haue
               a
               regenerated
               Soule
               :
               though
               thou
               reformest
               thy selfe
               like
               Herod
               from
               many
               other
               vices
               .
               
               A
               true
               Christian
               must
               haue
               respect
               to
               walke
               ,
               in
               the
               truth
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               Commandements
               of
               GOD
               alike
               :
               for
               ,
               saith
               Saint
               Iames
               ,
               
               
                 he
                 that
                 shall
                 offend
                 in
                 one
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Law
              
               (
               wilfully
               )
               
                 it
                 guiltie
                 of
                 all
              
               .
               And
               Peter
               bids
               vs
               ,
               
               
                 lay
                 aside
              
               (
               not
               some
               ,
               but
               )
               
                 all
                 malice
                 ,
                 guile
                 ,
                 and
                 hypocrisies
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 One
              
               sin
               is
               enough
               to
               damne
               a
               mans
               Soule
               ,
               without
               Repentance
               :
               
               dreame
               not
               to
               goe
               to
               heauen
               ,
               by
               any
               neerer
               or
               easier
               vvay
               then
               Christ
               hath
               trained
               vnto
               vs
               in
               his
               Word
               .
               The
               way
               to
               Heauen
               is
               not
               easie
               or
               common
               ,
               but
               straite
               and
               narrow
               ;
               
               yea
               ,
               
                 so
                 narrow
              
               ,
               that
               Christ
               protesteth
               ,
               that
               
                 a
                 rich
                 man
                 shall
                 hardly
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Heauen
                 ,
              
               
               and
               that
               those
               who
               enter
               are
               but
               few
               :
               
               and
               that
               those
               few
               ,
               cannot
               get
               in
               but
               by
               striuing
               :
               and
               that
               some
               of
               those
               vvho
               striue
               to
               enter
               in
               ,
               shall
               
                 not
                 be
                 able
              
               .
               This
               all
               Gods
               Saints
               (
               whilest
               they
               here
               liued
               )
               knew
               well
               ;
               when
               with
               so
               often
               fastings
               ,
               so
               earnest
               prayers
               ,
               so
               frequent
               hearing
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               receiuing
               the
               sacraments
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               abundance
               of
               t●ares
               ,
               they
               deuoutly
               begged
               
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               GOD
               ,
               for
               Christs
               sake
               ,
               to
               be
               receiued
               into
               his
               Kingdome
               .
            
             
               If
               thou
               wilt
               not
               beleeue
               this
               truth
               ,
               I
               assure
               thee
               that
               the
               Diuell
               which
               perswades
               thee
               now
               that
               it
               is
               easie
               to
               attaine
               Heauen
               ,
               will
               tell
               thee
               hereafter
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               
                 hardest
                 businesse
              
               in
               the
               world
               .
               If
               therefore
               thou
               art
               desirous
               to
               purchase
               
                 sound
                 assurance
              
               of
               saluation
               to
               thy
               Soule
               ,
               and
               to
               goe
               the
               right
               and
               
                 safe
                 way
              
               to
               Heauen
               ,
               get
               forth-with
               like
               a
               
                 wise
                 Virgin
              
               ,
               
               the
               Oyle
               of
               Pietie
               in
               the
               Lampe
               of
               thy
               Conuersation
               :
               that
               thou
               maist
               be
               in
               a
               
                 continuall
                 readinesse
              
               to
               meete
               the
               Bride-groome
               ,
               vvhether
               hee
               commeth
               by
               Death
               ,
               or
               by
               Iudgement
               .
               Which
               that
               thou
               
               maist
               the
               better
               doe
               ,
               let
               this
               be
               thy
               
                 daily
                 practise
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             How
             a
             priuate
             man
             must
             beginne
             the
             morning
             with
             Pietie
             .
          
           
             AS
             soone
             as
             euer
             thou
             awakest
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             keepe
             the
             doore
             of
             thy
             heart
             fast
             shut
             ,
             that
             no
             
               earthly
               thought
            
             may
             enter
             ,
             before
             that
             GOD
             be
             come
             in
             first
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             before
             all
             others
             ,
             haue
             the
             *
             
               first
               place
            
             therein
             .
             So
             all
             euill
             thoughts
             ,
             either
             will
             not
             dare
             to
             come
             in
             ;
             or
             shall
             the
             easier
             be
             
               kept
               out
            
             :
             and
             the
             heart
             vvill
             more
             sauour
             of
             Pietie
             and
             godlinesse
             all
             the
             day
             after
             .
             But
             if
             thy
             heart
             be
             not
             at
             thy
             first
             waking
             ,
             filled
             with
             some
             meditations
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             
             dressed
             like
             the
             Lampe
             in
             the
             Tabernacle
             euery
             morning
             and
             euening
             ,
             
             with
             the
             
               oyle
               Oliue
            
             ,
             of
             
               Gods
               word
            
             ,
             and
             perfumed
             with
             the
             sweet
             incense
             of
             praier
             .
             
             Satan
             vvill
             attempt
             to
             fill
             it
             with
             vvorldly
             cares
             ,
             or
             fleshly
             desires
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             vvill
             grow
             vnfit
             for
             the
             seruice
             of
             God
             :
             all
             the
             day
             after
             sending
             foorth
             nothing
             but
             the
             stench
             of
             corrupt
             and
             lying
             vvordes
             ,
             and
             of
             rash
             and
             blasphemous
             oathes
             .
          
           
             Beginne
             therefore
             euery
             daies
             worke
             ,
             with
             
               Gods
               word
            
             and
             prayer
             .
             And
             offer
             vp
             vnto
             God
             vpon
             the
             Alter
             of
             a
             a
             contrite
             heart
             ,
             the
             b
             groanes
             of
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             c
             calues
             of
             thy
             lippes
             ,
             as
             thy
             morning
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             the
             
               first
               fruits
            
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             as
             soone
             as
             thou
             
             awakest
             say
             vnto
             him
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               A
               short
               Soliloquie
               when
               one
               first
               wakes
               in
               the
               Morning
               .
            
             
               MY
               soule
               waiteth
               on
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               
               more
               then
               the
               morning-watch
               watcheth
               for
               the
               morning
               .
               O
               God
               therefore
               be
               mercifull
               vnto
               mee
               ,
               
               and
               blesse
               me
               ,
               and
               cause
               thy
               face
               to
               shine
               vpon
               me
               :
               fill
               me
               with
               thy
               mercy
               this
               morning
               ,
               
               so
               shal
               I
               reioice
               and
               be
               glad
               all
               my
               daies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Meditations
               for
               the
               Morning
               .
               Then
               Meditate
               .
            
             
               1
               HOw
               Almighty
               GOD
               ,
               can
               (
               in
               the
               resurrection
               )
               as
               easily
               raise
               vp
               thy
               body
               out
               of
               the
               graue
               ,
               from
               the
               
               
                 sleepe
                 of
                 death
              
               :
               as
               hee
               hath
               this
               morning
               wakened
               thee
               in
               thy
               bed
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               sleepe
               of
               nature
               .
               At
               the
               dawning
               of
               which
               resurrecti●n
               day
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 glorified
                 in
                 his
                 Saints
              
               :
               
               and
               euery
               one
               of
               the
               bodies
               of
               the
               thousands
               of
               his
               Saints
               ,
               being
               fashioned
               like
               vnto
               his
               glorious
               body
               ,
               shal
               shine
               as
               bright
               as
               the
               Sunne
               .
               All
               the
               Angels
               shining
               likewise
               in
               their
               glory
               ,
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               surpassing
               them
               all
               in
               splendor
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               God-head
               excelling
               it
               .
               If
               the
               rising
               of
               one
               Sunne
               ,
               make
               the
               morning
               skie
               so
               glorious
               ;
               what
               a
               bright
               shining
               and
               glorious
               morning
               will
               that
               be
               ,
               when
               so
               many
               
                 thousand
                 thousands
              
               of
               bodies
               ,
               farre
               brighter
               then
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               shall
               
               appeare
               &
               accompany
               Christ
               as
               his
               glorious
               traine
               ,
               comming
               to
               keepe
               his
               generall
               Session
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               to
               iudge
               the
               wicked
               Angels
               ,
               
               and
               all
               vngodly
               men
               ?
               And
               let
               not
               any
               transitory
               profit
               pleasure
               or
               vaine-glory
               ,
               
               of
               this
               day
               :
               cause
               thee
               to
               lose
               thy
               part
               ,
               and
               portion
               of
               the
               eternall
               blisse
               and
               glory
               of
               tha●
               day
               ,
               which
               is
               properly
               tearmed
               the
               
                 resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 iust
              
               .
               Beasts
               haue
               bodilie
               eies
               ,
               
               to
               see
               the
               ordinary
               light
               of
               the
               day
               :
               but
               endeauour
               thou
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 eies
                 of
                 faith
              
               ,
               to
               foresee
               the
               glorious
               light
               of
               this
               day
               .
            
             
               2
               That
               thou
               knowest
               not
               how
               neere
               the
               euill
               spirit
               (
               which
               
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 like
                 a
                 roaring
                 Lyon
                 walketh
                 about
                 ,
              
               
               
               
                 seeking
                 to
                 deuoure
                 thee
              
               )
               was
               vnto
               thee
               whilest
               thou
               sleptst
               ,
               and
               wast
               not
               able
               to
               helpe
               thy
               selfe
               :
               and
               that
               thou
               knowest
               not
               what
               mischiefe
               he
               would
               haue
               done
               to
               thee
               ,
               had
               not
               God
               hedged
               thee
               and
               thine
               ,
               
               with
               his
               euer-waking
               prouidence
               ,
               and
               guarded
               thee
               with
               his
               holy
               and
               blessed
               Angels
               .
            
             
               3
               If
               thou
               hearest
               the
               Cocke
               crow
               ,
               
               remember
               Peter
               to
               imitate
               him
               :
               and
               call
               to
               minde
               that
               Cocke-crowing
               sound
               of
               the
               
                 last
                 Trumpet
              
               ,
               which
               shall
               waken
               thee
               from
               the
               dead
               .
               And
               consider
               in
               what
               case
               thou
               art
               ▪
               if
               it
               sounded
               now
               :
               and
               become
               such
               ,
               as
               thou
               wouldest
               wish
               to
               be
               then
               .
               Lest
               at
               that
               day
               thou
               wilt
               wish
               ;
               that
               thou
               hadst
               
               neuer
               seene
               this
               :
               yea
               ,
               curse
               the
               day
               of
               thy
               
                 naturall
                 birth
              
               ,
               
               for
               want
               of
               being
               new
               borne
               ,
               by
               
                 spirituall
                 grace
              
               .
               *
               When
               the
               Cocke
               crowes
               the
               Thiefe
               despaires
               of
               his
               hope
               ,
               and
               giues
               ouer
               his
               nights
               enterprize
               :
               So
               the
               Diuell
               ceaseth
               to
               tempt
               or
               attempt
               any
               further
               ,
               when
               he
               heares
               the
               deuoute
               Soule
               wakening
               her selfe
               with
               morning
               prayer
               .
            
             
               4
               Remember
               that
               Almighty
               God
               is
               about
               thy
               bed
               ,
               
               and
               seeth
               thy
               downe
               lying
               and
               thy
               vprising
               ,
               vnderstandeth
               thy
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               is
               acquainted
               with
               all
               thy
               wayes
               .
               Remember
               likewise
               ,
               that
               his
               holy
               Angels
               who
               guarded
               and
               watched
               ouer
               thee
               all
               night
               ,
               
               doe
               also
               behold
               how
               thou
               vvakest
               and
               
               risest
               .
               Doe
               all
               things
               therefore
               as
               in
               the
               awefull
               presence
               of
               GOD
               :
               and
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               his
               holy
               Angels
               .
            
             
               5
               As
               thou
               art
               putting
               on
               thine
               apparell
               ,
               remember
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               first
               giuen
               as
               couerings
               of
               shame
               ,
               being
               the
               filthy
               effect
               of
               sinne
               :
               and
               that
               they
               are
               made
               but
               of
               the
               offals
               and
               excrements
               of
               dead
               beasts
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               whether
               thou
               respect
               the
               stuffe
               ,
               or
               the
               first
               institution
               :
               thou
               hast
               so
               little
               cause
               to
               be
               proude
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               great
               cause
               to
               be
               humbled
               at
               the
               sight
               and
               wearing
               of
               them
               :
               seeing
               the
               
                 richest
                 apparels
              
               are
               but
               fine
               couers
               of
               the
               foulest
               shame
               .
               Meditate
               rather
               ,
               that
               as
               thine
               apparell
               serues
               to
               couer
               thy
               shame
               ,
               and
               to
               fence
               
               thy
               bodie
               from
               cold
               :
               so
               thou
               shouldest
               be
               as
               carefull
               to
               couer
               thy
               soule
               with
               that
               
                 wedding
                 garment
              
               ,
               
               which
               is
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               (
               and
               because
               apprehended
               by
               our
               faith
               ,
               
               called
               the
               
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
              
               .
               )
               Lest
               whilest
               vvee
               are
               richly
               apparelled
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               men
               ,
               vve
               be
               not
               found
               to
               walke
               naked
               (
               so
               that
               all
               our
               filthynesse
               be
               seene
               )
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God.
               
               But
               that
               with
               
                 his
                 righteousnesse
              
               as
               vvith
               a
               roabe
               vvee
               may
               couer
               our
               selues
               from
               perpetuall
               shame
               ,
               and
               shield
               our
               soules
               from
               that
               fiery
               colde
               that
               vvill
               procure
               infernal
               
                 weeping
                 and
                 gnashing
                 of
                 teeth
              
               .
               
               And
               withall
               consider
               how
               blessed
               a
               people
               vvere
               our
               Nation
               if
               euery
               
               
                 silken
                 suite
              
               did
               couer
               a
               
                 sanctified
                 soule
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               a
               man
               would
               thinke
               that
               on
               whom
               God
               bestowed
               most
               of
               these
               
                 outward
                 blessings
              
               ,
               of
               them
               he
               should
               receiue
               greatest
               
                 inward
                 thankes
              
               .
               But
               if
               it
               proue
               otherwise
               ;
               their
               reckoning
               vvill
               prooue
               the
               heauier
               in
               the
               day
               of
               their
               accounts
               .
               
            
             
               6
               Consider
               ,
               how
               Gods
               mercy
               is
               renewed
               vnto
               thee
               
                 euery
                 morning
              
               ,
               in
               giuing
               thee
               ,
               
               as
               it
               vvere
               ,
               a
               
                 new
                 life
              
               ,
               and
               in
               causing
               the
               Sunne
               after
               his
               vncessant
               race
               ,
               
               to
               rise
               againe
               to
               giue
               thee
               light
               .
               Let
               not
               then
               this
               glorious
               light
               burne
               in
               vaine
               :
               but
               preuent
               rather
               (
               as
               oft
               as
               thou
               canst
               )
               the
               
                 Sunne
                 rising
              
               ,
               to
               giue
               GOD
               thankes
               ,
               and
               kneeling
               downe
               at
               thy
               bed
               side
               ,
               salute
               him
               at
               
               the
               day-spring
               vvith
               some
               deuoute
               Anteluc●num
               ,
               
               or
               morning
               Soliloquie
               :
               containing
               an
               humble
               confession
               of
               thy
               sinne●
               ,
               the
               pardon
               of
               all
               thy
               faults
               :
               a
               thanksgiuing
               for
               all
               his
               benefit
               ,
               and
               a
               crauing
               of
               his
               gracious
               protection
               to
               his
               Church
               ,
               thy
               selfe
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               doe
               belong
               vnto
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Briefe
             directions
             how
             to
             reade
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             once
             euery
             yeere
             ouer
             ,
             with
             ease
             ,
             profit
             ,
             and
             reuerence
             .
          
           
             BVT
             forasmuch
             that
             as
             Faith
             is
             the
             soule
             ,
             so
             reading
             and
             meditating
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             the
             Parents
             of
             Praier
             :
             Therefore
             before
             thou
             prayest
             in
             the
             
             Morning
             ,
             first
             reade
             a
             Chapter
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             GOD
             :
             then
             Meditate
             a
             while
             vvith
             thy selfe
             how
             many
             
               excellent
               things
            
             thou
             canst
             remember
             out
             of
             it
             :
          
           
             As
             first
             ,
             what
             good
             counsels
             or
             exhortations
             to
             
               good
               workes
            
             ,
             and
             to
             
               holy
               life
            
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             what
             threatnings
             of
             iudgements
             against
             such
             and
             such
             a
             sinne
             :
             and
             what
             fearefull
             example
             of
             Gods
             punishment
             or
             vengeance
             vpon
             such
             and
             such
             sinners
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             what
             blessings
             GOD
             promiseth
             to
             
               patience
               ,
               chastity
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               almes-deedes
               ,
               zeale
            
             in
             his
             seruice
             ,
             
               charity
               ,
               faith
            
             ,
             and
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             Christian
             vertues
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             what
             gracious
             
             deliuerance
             GOD
             hath
             wrought
             ,
             and
             what
             speciall
             blessings
             hee
             hath
             bestowed
             vpon
             them
             who
             were
             his
             true
             and
             zealous
             seruants
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             apply
             these
             things
             to
             thine
             owne
             heart
             ,
             and
             reade
             not
             these
             Chapters
             as
             matters
             of
             Historicall
             discourse
             :
             but
             as
             if
             they
             were
             so
             many
             Letters
             or
             Epistles
             sent
             downe
             from
             God
             out
             of
             Heauen
             vnto
             thee
             :
             for
             
               whatsoeuer
               is
               written
               ,
               is
               written
               for
               our
               learning
               .
               Rom.
            
             15.4
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             reade
             them
             therefore
             with
             that
             reuerence
             ,
             as
             if
             GOD
             himselfe
             stood
             by
             ,
             and
             spake
             these
             vvords
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             to
             excite
             thee
             to
             those
             vertues
             ,
             to
             diswade
             thee
             from
             those
             vices
             :
             assuring
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             if
             
               such
               sinnes
            
             (
             as
             
             thou
             readest
             there
             )
             be
             found
             in
             thee
             without
             Repentance
             ,
             the
             
               like
               plagues
            
             will
             fall
             vpon
             thee
             :
             but
             if
             thou
             dost
             practise
             the
             
               like
               Pietie
            
             ,
             and
             
               vertuous
               deede●
            
             ;
             the
             
               like
               blessings
            
             shall
             come
             vnto
             thee
             and
             thine
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             word
             ▪
             apply
             all
             that
             thou
             readest
             in
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             one
             of
             these
             two
             head●
             chiefely
             ;
             eyther
             to
             confirme
             thy
             Faith
             ,
             or
             to
             encrease
             thy
             Repentance
             for
             as
             
               susti●e
               &
               abstine
               ,
               beare
            
             &
             forbeare
             ,
             
             was
             the
             Epitome
             of
             a
             good
             Philosopher●
             life
             :
             so
             
               creda
               &
               resipi●●●
               ,
               beleeue
            
             and
             repent
             ,
             is
             the
             whole
             summe
             of
             a
             true
             Christians
             profession
             .
             One
             Chapter
             thus
             read
             with
             vnderstanding
             ,
             and
             meditated
             with
             application
             ,
             
             will
             better
             feed
             and
             comfort
             thy
             soule
             ,
             then
             fiue
             read
             and
             runne
             ouer
             without
             marking
             their
             scope
             or
             sense
             ,
             or
             making
             any
             vse
             thereof
             to
             thine
             owne
             selfe
             .
             If
             in
             this
             manner
             thou
             shalt
             reade
             three
             Chapters
             euery
             day
             :
             one
             in
             the
             
               morning
               ,
               another
            
             at
             noone
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             at
             night
             ,
             (
             reading
             so
             many
             Psalmes
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             Chapter
             ,
             as
             our
             Church
             Liturgie
             appoints
             for
             Morning
             or
             Euening
             Prayers
             )
             thou
             shalt
             reade
             ouer
             all
             the
             Canonicall
             a
             Scripture
             in
             a
             yeere
             ,
             except
             sixe
             Chapters
             ,
             which
             thou
             
             maist
             adde
             to
             the
             taske
             of
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             yeere
             .
             The
             reading
             of
             the
             Bible
             in
             order
             will
             helpe
             thee
             the
             better
             to
             vnderstand
             both
             the
             History
             and
             scope
             of
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             b
             Apocrypha
             ,
             being
             but
             penned
             by
             
               mans
               spirit
            
             ,
             thou
             maist
             reade
             them
             at
             thy
             pleasure
             ,
             but
             beleeue
             them
             so
             farre
             as
             they
             agree
             with
             the
             Canonicall
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             is
             endited
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             may
             be
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             that
             thy
             businesse
             will
             not
             admit
             thee
             so
             much
             time
             ,
             as
             to
             reade
             
               euery
               morning
            
             a
             Chapter
             ,
             &c.
             
             O
             man
             remember
             that
             thy
             life
             is
             but
             short
             ,
             
             and
             that
             
               all
               this
               businesse
            
             is
             but
             for
             the
             vse
             of
             this
             
               short
               life
            
             :
             but
             saluation
             or
             damnatio●
             is
             euerlasting
             .
             Rise
             vp
             therefore
             euery
             morning
             by
             so
             
               much
               time
            
             the
             earlier
             :
             defraud
             thy
             
               foggie
               flesh
            
             of
             so
             much
             sleepe
             ;
             but
             rob
             not
             thy
             Soule
             of
             her
             food
             ,
             nor
             GOD
             of
             his
             Seruice
             .
             And
             serue
             the
             Almighty
             duely
             whilest
             thou
             hast
             time
             and
             health
             .
          
           
             Hauing
             thus
             reade
             thy
             Chapter
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             about
             to
             pray
             ,
             remember
             :
             that
             God
             is
             a
             God
             of
             c
             holinesse
             ,
             whereof
             hee
             warneth
             vs
             by
             repeating
             so
             often
             ,
             d
             
               Be
               yee
               holy
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               holy
               .
            
             And
             when
             hee
             deuoured
             ,
             with
             a
             sodaine
             fire
             ,
             Nadab
             and
             Abihu
             for
             offering
             vnto
             him
             Incense
             vvith
             e
             
               strange
               fire
            
             ,
             (
             like
             those
             
               now
               
               a-dayes
            
             ,
             vvho
             offer
             prayers
             from
             hearts
             fraught
             vvith
             the
             fire
             of
             lusts
             and
             
               mal●●e
               :
            
             )
             the
             Lord
             vvould
             giue
             no
             other
             reason
             of
             his
             Iudgements
             but
             this
             ,
             
             
               I
               will
               be
               sanctified
               in
               them
               that
               come
               neere
               mee
               :
            
             as
             if
             hee
             should
             haue
             said
             ;
             If
             I
             cannot
             be
             sanctified
             
               by
               them
            
             ,
             who
             are
             my
             Seruants
             ,
             in
             seruing
             mee
             with
             that
             Holinesse
             that
             they
             should
             :
             I
             will
             be
             sanctified
             
               on
               them
            
             ,
             by
             confounding
             them
             vvith
             my
             iust
             iudgements
             ,
             which
             their
             lewdnesse
             doth
             deserue
             .
             God
             therefore
             cannot
             abide
             any
             wilfull
             vncleannesse
             ,
             or
             filthinesse
             in
             them
             who
             serue
             him
             :
             insomuch
             that
             he
             commaunded
             the
             Israelites
             that
             when
             they
             were
             in
             Campe
             against
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             they
             
             should
             digge
             a
             hole
             with
             a
             paddle
             ,
             and
             couer
             their
             excrements
             :
             
             his
             reason
             is
             ,
             
               for
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               walketh
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               thy
               Campe
               ,
               to
               deliuer
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               giue
               thee
               thine
               Enemies
               before
               thee
               :
               therefore
               thy
               Hoast
               shall
               be
               holy
               that
               hee
               see
               no
               filthy
               thing
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               turne
               away
               from
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             If
             he
             will
             haue
             men
             to
             be
             so
             holy
             in
             time
             of
             warre
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             holinesse
             expecteth
             he
             at
             our
             hands
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             ,
             in
             our
             houses
             ?
             therefore
             saith
             Zophar
             in
             Iob
             :
             
             
               If
               thou
               prepare
               thine
               heart
               ,
               and
               stretch
               out
               thine
               hand
               towards
               GOD
               to
               pray
               :
               if
               iniquitie
               be
               in
               thy
               hand
               ,
               put
               it
               farre
               away
               ,
               and
               let
               no
               wickednesse
               dwell
               in
               thy
               
               Tabernacle
               .
            
             For
             ,
             as
             Esay
             saith
             ,
             
             
               If
               there
               be
               any
               vncleannesse
               in
               our
               hands
               ,
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             
               any
               sinne
               whereof
               we
               haue
               not
               repented
               )
               though
               wee
               stretch
               out
               our
               hands
               vnto
               him
               ,
               and
               make
               many
               Prayers
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               hide
               his
               eyes
               from
               vs
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               heare
               our
               prayers
               .
            
             Therefore
             before
             thou
             prayest
             ,
             let
             GOD
             see
             that
             thy
             heart
             is
             sorrowfull
             for
             thy
             sinne
             :
             and
             that
             thy
             minde
             is
             resolued
             through
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             grace
             to
             amend
             thy
             faults
             .
             And
             then
             hauing
             washed
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             adorned
             thy
             body
             with
             apparell
             which
             beseemeth
             thy
             calling
             ,
             and
             the
             Image
             of
             GOD
             ,
             which
             thou
             bearest
             :
             shut
             thy
             chamber-doore
             ,
             and
             kneele
             downe
             at
             thy
             bed-side
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             conuenient
             
             place
             ,
             and
             in
             reuerent
             manner
             lifting
             vp
             thy
             heart
             ,
             together
             with
             thy
             hands
             and
             eyes
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             GOD
             who
             seeth
             the
             
               inward
               intention
            
             of
             thy
             soule
             ,
             offer
             vp
             vnto
             God
             from
             the
             Altar
             of
             a
             contrite
             heart
             ,
             thy
             Prayer
             ,
             as
             a
             Morning
             Sacrifice
             ,
             through
             the
             mediation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             these
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             wordes
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               A
               Prayer
               for
               the
               Morning
               .
            
             
               O
               Most
               mighty
               and
               glorious
               GOD
               ,
               full
               of
               incomprehensible
               power
               ,
               and
               Maiestie
               ,
               whose
               glory
               the
               very
               Heauen
               of
               Heauens
               is
               not
               able
               to
               containe
               :
               
               looke
               downe
               
               from
               heauen
               vpon
               me
               thine
               vnworthy
               Seruant
               ,
               who
               here
               prostate
               my selfe
               at
               the
               foote-stoole
               of
               thy
               
                 Throne
                 of
                 Grace
              
               .
               
               But
               looke
               vpon
               mee
               O
               Father
               ,
               
               through
               the
               
                 merits
                 and
                 mediation
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 thy
                 beloued
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 onely
                 thou
                 art
                 well
                 pleased
                 .
              
               For
               of
               my selfe
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               to
               stand
               in
               thy
               presence
               ,
               or
               to
               speake
               with
               mine
               
                 vncleane
                 lips
              
               ,
               
               to
               so
               holy
               a
               God
               as
               thou
               art
               .
               For
               ,
               
               thou
               knowest
               that
               in
               
                 sin
                 I
                 was
                 conceiued
              
               and
               borne
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               haue
               liued
               ,
               euer
               since
               in
               iniquitie
               :
               so
               that
               I
               haue
               broken
               all
               thy
               holy
               Commandements
               by
               sinfull
               motions
               ,
               vncleane
               thoughts
               ,
               
               euill
               wordes
               ,
               &
               wicked
               
                 workes
                 ,
                 omitting
              
               many
               of
               those
               duties
               of
               pietie
               which
               thou
               requirest
               
               for
               thy
               seruice
               ,
               
               and
               committing
               many
               of
               those
               vices
               ,
               
               which
               thou
               vnder
               the
               penaltie
               of
               thy
               displeasure
               ,
               hast
               forbidden
               .
            
             
               [
               Here
               thou
               maist
               confesse
               vnto
               God
               thy
               secret
               sinnes
               which
               doe
               most
               burden
               thy
               conscience
               :
               with
               the
               circumstances
               ,
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               place
               ,
               person
               ,
               and
               manner
               how
               it
               was
               committed
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 But
                 more
                 especially
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 here
                 with
                 griefe
                 of
                 heart
                 confesse
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               ]
            
             
               
               And
               for
               these
               my
               sinnes
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               stand
               here
               guiltie
               of
               thy
               curse
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               miseries
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               euerlasting
               torments
               in
               
                 hell
                 fire
              
               ,
               
               when
               this
               wretched
               life
               is
               ended
               ,
               if
               thou
               shouldest
               deale
               vvith
               mee
               according
               to
               my
               deserts
               .
               
               Yea
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               I
               confesse
               ,
               
               that
               it
               is
               
                 thy
                 mercy
                 which
                 endureth
                 for
                 euer
                 ,
              
               and
               thy
               
                 compassion
                 which
                 neuer
                 failes
              
               :
               that
               is
               the
               cause
               ,
               that
               I
               haue
               not
               beene
               long
               agoe
               
                 consumed
                 .
                 But
                 with
                 thee
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               
                 there
                 is
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 plenteous
                 redemption
                 .
              
               
               In
               the
               multitude
               therefore
               
                 of
                 thy
                 mercy
              
               ,
               and
               confidence
               in
               
                 Christs
                 merits
              
               ,
               
               I
               entreate
               thy
               diuine
               Maiestie
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 iudgement
                 with
                 thy
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 neyther
                 be
                 extreame
                 ,
              
               
               
                 to
                 marke
                 what
                 I
                 haue
                 hitherto
                 done
                 amisse
              
               for
               if
               thou
               doest
               ,
               then
               
                 no
                 flesh
                 can
                 be
                 iustified
                 in
                 thy
                 sight
                 ,
              
               nor
               any
               liuing
               stand
               in
               thy
               presence
               .
               But
               be
               thou
               mercifull
               vnto
               mee
               ,
               
               and
               
                 wash
                 away
                 all
                 the
                 vncleannesse
                 of
                 my
                 sinne
                 ,
              
               
               with
               the
               merits
               of
               that
               
               precious
               bloud
               ,
               which
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               hath
               shed
               for
               me
               .
               And
               seeing
               that
               hee
               hath
               borne
               the
               burden
               of
               that
               curse
               which
               was
               due
               to
               my
               transgressions
               .
               
               O
               LORD
               deliuer
               me
               from
               my
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               from
               all
               those
               Iudgements
               which
               hang
               ouer
               my
               head
               ,
               as
               due
               vnto
               mee
               for
               them
               .
               And
               separate
               them
               ,
               
               
                 as
                 farre
                 from
                 thy
                 presence
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 East
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 West
              
               :
               burie
               them
               in
               the
               buriall
               of
               Christ
               ;
               
               that
               they
               may
               neuer
               haue
               power
               to
               rise
               vp
               against
               mee
               ,
               
               to
               shame
               me
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               or
               to
               condemne
               me
               in
               the
               world
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
               And
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               wash
               away
               my
               sinnes
               with
               the
               bloud
               of
               thine
               immaculate
               Lambe
               ;
               
               but
               also
               to
               purge
               my
               heart
               ,
               
               
               by
               thy
               holy
               spirit
               ,
               from
               the
               drosse
               of
               my
               natural
               corruption
               :
               that
               I
               may
               feele
               thy
               spirit
               ,
               more
               and
               more
               killing
               my
               sinne
               ,
               in
               the
               power
               and
               practise
               thereof
               :
               
               so
               that
               I
               may
               with
               more
               freedome
               of
               minde
               ,
               and
               liberty
               of
               will
               ,
               serue
               thee
               the
               
                 euerliuing
                 God
              
               ,
               
               in
               righteousnesse
               and
               holinesse
               this
               day
               .
               And
               giue
               me
               grace
               that
               by
               the
               direction
               and
               assistance
               of
               the
               same
               thy
               holie
               spirit
               ,
               I
               may
               perseuere
               ,
               to
               be
               thy
               faithfull
               and
               vnfained
               seruant
               vnto
               my
               liues
               ende
               :
               that
               when
               this
               
                 mortall
                 life
              
               is
               ended
               I
               may
               be
               made
               a
               partaker
               of
               immortality
               ,
               
               and
               euerlasting
               happinesse
               in
               thy
               heauenly
               kingdome
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               whilest
               it
               is
               thy
               blessed
               will
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               
               that
               I
               may
               continue
               to
               spend
               ,
               and
               end
               that
               
                 small
                 number
              
               and
               remnant
               of
               daies
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               appointed
               for
               me
               to
               liue
               in
               this
               vale
               of
               misery
               :
               
                 Teach
                 mee
                 so
                 to
                 number
                 my
                 daies
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 apply
                 my
                 heart
                 vnto
                 wisdome
                 :
              
               and
               as
               thou
               dost
               adde
               daies
               vnto
               my
               life
               ;
               so
               ,
               good
               Lord
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               adde
               repentance
               and
               amendment
               to
               my
               daies
               :
               that
               as
               I
               growe
               in
               yeeres
               ,
               so
               I
               may
               encrease
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               fauour
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               all
               thy
               people
               .
               And
               to
               this
               end
               ;
               giue
               vnto
               me
               a
               supply
               of
               all
               those
               graces
               ,
               which
               thou
               knowest
               to
               be
               wanting
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               necessary
               for
               me
               ,
               with
               an
               increase
               of
               all
               those
               good
               gifts
               ,
               whervvith
               thou
               hast
               already
               endued
               
               me
               :
               that
               so
               I
               may
               be
               the
               better
               enabled
               ,
               to
               leade
               such
               a
               
                 godly
                 life
              
               and
               
                 honest
                 conuersation
              
               ,
               as
               that
               
                 thy
                 name
              
               may
               thereby
               be
               gloryfied
               ,
               others
               may
               take
               good
               example
               by
               me
               ,
               and
               my
               soule
               may
               more
               cheerefully
               feed
               on
               the
               peace
               of
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               and
               bee
               more
               replenished
               with
               the
               ioy
               of
               the
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               .
               
               And
               heere
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               according
               to
               my
               bounden
               duty
               ,
               I
               giue
               thee
               most
               humble
               and
               hearty
               thankes
               ,
               for
               all
               those
               blessings
               ,
               which
               of
               thy
               goodnesse
               thou
               hast
               bestowed
               vpon
               mee
               .
               And
               namely
               ,
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               of
               thy
               free
               loue
               according
               to
               thine
               eternall
               
                 purpose
                 ,
                 elected
              
               me
               ,
               
                 before
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 world
              
               was
               laid
               ,
               
               vnto
               saluation
               in
               
                 Iesus
                 
                 Christ
              
               :
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               created
               mee
               after
               thine
               
                 owne
                 Image
              
               ,
               
               and
               hast
               begunne
               to
               restore
               that
               in
               mee
               ,
               vvhich
               vvas
               lost
               in
               our
               first
               Parents
               :
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               effectually
               called
               me
               by
               the
               working
               of
               thy
               spirit
               ,
               
               in
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               the
               receiuing
               of
               thy
               Sacraments
               ,
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               thy
               sauing
               grace
               ,
               
               and
               obedience
               of
               thy
               blessed
               will
               :
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               bought
               and
               redeemed
               me
               vvith
               the
               blood
               of
               thine
               
                 onely
                 begotten
                 Sonne
              
               ,
               
               from
               the
               torments
               of
               Hell
               ,
               and
               thrall
               of
               Satan
               :
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               by
               faith
               in
               Christ
               ,
               
               
                 freely
                 iustified
              
               me
               ,
               vvho
               am
               
                 by
                 nature
                 the
                 childe
                 of
                 wrath
              
               :
               
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               in
               good
               measure
               sanctified
               mee
               by
               thy
               holy
               
               spirit
               ,
               and
               giuest
               me
               so
               large
               a
               time
               to
               repent
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               meanes
               of
               repentance
               .
               I
               thanke
               thee
               likewise
               good
               Lord
               ,
               for
               my
               
                 life
                 ,
                 health
                 wealth
                 ,
                 foode
                 ,
                 raiment
                 ,
                 peace
                 ,
                 prosperity
              
               and
               plenty
               :
               and
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               preserued
               me
               
                 this
                 night
              
               ,
               from
               all
               perils
               and
               dangers
               of
               body
               and
               soule
               ,
               and
               hast
               brought
               me
               safe
               to
               the
               beginning
               of
               
                 this
                 day
              
               .
               And
               as
               thou
               hast
               now
               vvakened
               my
               body
               from
               sleepe
               ;
               so
               I
               beseech
               thee
               waken
               my
               soule
               from
               sinne
               and
               carnall
               security
               :
               
               and
               as
               thou
               hast
               caused
               the
               light
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               to
               shine
               in
               my
               bodily
               eies
               ,
               so
               good
               Lord
               ,
               cause
               the
               light
               of
               thy
               word
               ,
               and
               holy
               spirit
               to
               illuminate
               my
               heart
               :
               and
               giue
               me
               grace
               as
               one
               of
               thy
               
                 children
                 
                 of
                 light
              
               ,
               
               to
               walke
               in
               all
               holy
               obedience
               before
               thy
               face
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               may
               
                 endeauour
                 to
                 keepe
                 faith
                 and
                 a
                 cleere
                 conscience
                 towards
                 thee
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 towards
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 my
              
               thoughts
               ,
               words
               ,
               and
               dealings
               .
               And
               so
               ,
               good
               Lord
               ,
               blesse
               all
               my
               studies
               and
               actions
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               take
               in
               hand
               this
               day
               :
               as
               that
               they
               may
               tend
               to
               
                 thy
                 glory
              
               ,
               the
               good
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               the
               comfort
               of
               mine
               owne
               soule
               and
               conscience
               in
               that
               day
               ,
               when
               I
               shall
               make
               my
               finall
               accounts
               vnto
               thee
               for
               them
               .
               
               O
               my
               God
               ,
               keepe
               thy
               seruant
               ,
               that
               I
               doe
               no
               euill
               vnto
               any
               man
               this
               day
               :
               and
               let
               it
               be
               thy
               blessed
               will
               ,
               not
               to
               suffer
               the
               Diuell
               ,
               
               nor
               his
               wicked
               Angels
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               his
               euill
               members
               ,
               
               or
               my
               malicious
               enemies
               to
               haue
               any
               power
               to
               doe
               mee
               hurt
               or
               violence
               .
               But
               let
               the
               eye
               of
               thy
               holy
               prouidence
               watch
               ouer
               me
               ,
               
                 for
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 euill
                 ,
              
               and
               command
               thy
               
                 holy
                 Angels
                 to
                 pitch
                 their
                 tents
                 round
                 about
                 me
                 ,
              
               
               for
               my
               defence
               and
               safetie
               ,
               in
               my
               going
               out
               and
               comming
               in
               ,
               
               as
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 promised
              
               they
               should
               doe
               about
               them
               that
               feare
               thy
               name
               :
               for
               ,
               
                 into
                 thy
                 hands
                 ,
                 O
                 Father
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 heere
                 commend
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
              
               
               and
               body
               ,
               my
               actions
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               euer
               I
               haue
               ,
               to
               bee
               guided
               ,
               defended
               ,
               and
               protected
               by
               thee
               :
               being
               assured
               that
               whatsoeuer
               thou
               takest
               into
               thy
               custody
               ,
               cannot
               perish
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               any
               hurt
               or
               harme
               .
               And
               if
               I
               at
               any
               time
               
               this
               day
               ,
               shall
               through
               
                 frailtie
                 ,
                 forget
                 thee
              
               ;
               yet
               Lord
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               doe
               thou
               
                 in
                 mercy
                 remember
                 me
              
               .
               
               And
               I
               pray
               not
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               
                 O
                 Father
              
               ,
               for
               my selfe
               alone
               ,
               but
               I
               beseech
               thee
               also
               be
               merciful
               vnto
               thy
               whole
               Church
               ,
               and
               chosen
               people
               ,
               wheresoeuer
               they
               liue
               vpon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               Defend
               them
               from
               the
               rage
               and
               tyranny
               of
               the
               Diuel
               ,
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               Antichrist
               .
               Giue
               thy
               Gospell
               a
               free
               and
               a
               ioyfull
               passage
               through
               the
               world
               ,
               for
               the
               conuersion
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               belong
               to
               thine
               election
               and
               kingdome
               .
            
             
               Blesse
               the
               Churches
               and
               kingdomes
               wherein
               wee
               liue
               ,
               
               with
               the
               continuance
               of
               
                 peace
                 ,
                 iustice
              
               ,
               and
               
                 true
                 Religion
              
               .
               
               Defend
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Maiesty
              
               from
               all
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               grant
               him
               a
               long
               life
               ,
               in
               health
               ,
               
               and
               all
               happinesse
               to
               raigne
               ouer
               vs.
               Blesse
               the
               
                 Queene
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Charles
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Prince
                 Palatine
              
               of
               Rhene
               ▪
               and
               the
               Gratious
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               his
               Wife
               .
               Increase
               in
               them
               all
               
                 heroycall
                 gifts
              
               ,
               and
               
                 spirituall
                 graces
              
               ,
               which
               may
               make
               them
               fit
               for
               those
               places
               ,
               for
               which
               thou
               hast
               ordained
               them
               .
               Direct
               all
               the
               
                 Nobilitie
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Ministers
              
               ,
               
               and
               Magistrats
               of
               this
               Church
               &
               common-wealth
               ,
               to
               gouerne
               the
               commons
               in
               
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 iustice
                 ,
                 obedience
                 ,
              
               and
               tranquillity
               .
               Be
               mercifull
               vnto
               all
               the
               Brethren
               which
               feare
               thee
               and
               call
               vpon
               thy
               name
               .
               And
               comfort
               as
               many
               among
               
               them
               as
               are
               sicke
               ,
               
               and
               comfortlesse
               in
               body
               or
               in
               minde
               :
               especially
               ,
               be
               fauourable
               to
               all
               such
               as
               suffer
               any
               trouble
               or
               persecution
               for
               the
               testimonie
               of
               thy
               truth
               ,
               
               and
               holy
               Gospell
               .
               And
               giue
               them
               a
               gracious
               deliuerance
               out
               of
               al
               their
               troubles
               ,
               
               which
               way
               it
               shall
               seeme
               best
               to
               thy
               wisdome
               :
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               thy
               Name
               ,
               the
               further
               enlarging
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               
               and
               the
               more
               ample
               encrease
               of
               
                 their
                 owne
              
               comfort
               and
               consolation
               .
               
               Hasten
               thy
               comming
               ,
               O
               blessed
               Sauiour
               ,
               and
               end
               these
               sinnefull
               daies
               ,
               and
               giue
               me
               grace
               ,
               that
               like
               a
               
                 wise
                 Virgin
              
               I
               may
               be
               prepared
               with
               oyle
               in
               my
               Lampe
               ,
               
               to
               meete
               thee
               the
               sweet
               Bride-groome
               of
               my
               Soule
               at
               thy
               
               comming
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               by
               the
               day
               of
               death
               or
               of
               iudgement
               :
               And
               then
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               Iesus
               ,
               come
               when
               thou
               wilt
               :
               
                 euen
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 come
                 quickelie
              
               !
               These
               ,
               
               and
               all
               other
               graces
               which
               thou
               knowest
               needefull
               and
               necessary
               for
               me
               this
               day
               and
               euermore
               ,
               I
               humbly
               beg
               and
               craue
               at
               thy
               hands
               ,
               O
               father
               ,
               giuing
               thee
               thy
               glory
               ,
               in
               that
               forme
               of
               Praier
               ,
               which
               Christ
               himselfe
               hath
               taught
               me
               to
               say
               vnto
               thee
               .
            
             
               
                 Our
                 Father
                 which
                 art
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 Hallowed
                 be
                 thy
                 name
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 Meditations
                 .
              
               
                 IF
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 about
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 Satan
                 shall
                 suggest
                 that
                 thy
                 praiers
                 are
                 too
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 either
                 to
                 omit
                 praiers
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 cut
                 them
                 shorter
                 :
                 meditate
                 that
                 praier
                 is
                 thy
                 
                   spirituall
                   sacrifice
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   wherewith
                   God
                   is
                   wel
                   pleased
                
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 displeasing
                 to
                 the
                 Diuel
                 and
                 so
                 irkesome
                 to
                 thy
                 flesh
                 .
                 Bend
                 therefore
                 thy
                 Affections
                 (
                 will
                 they
                 ,
                 nill
                 they
                 )
                 to
                 so
                 holy
                 an
                 exercise
                 :
                 assuring
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 please
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 is
                 vnpleasing
                 to
                 thy
                 flesh
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 Forget
                 not
                 how
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 puts
                 it
                 downe
                 as
                 a
                 speciall
                 note
                 of
                 reprobates
                 ,
                 
                 
                   They
                   call
                   not
                   vpon
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   They
                   call
                   not
                   vpon
                   God.
                
                 And
                 when
                 Eliphaz
                 supposed
                 that
                 Iob
                 had
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 
                   cast
                   Iob
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   fauour
                
                 ;
                 hee
                 chargeth
                 him
                 that
                 hee
                 
                   restrained
                   prayer
                   before
                   God
                
                 :
                 making
                 that
                 a
                 sure
                 note
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sufficient
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 hath
                 promised
                 that
                 
                   whosoeuer
                   shall
                   call
                   on
                   his
                   Name
                   shall
                   be
                   saued
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 certaine
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 hee
                 who
                 maketh
                 no
                 conscience
                 of
                 the
                 dutie
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 hath
                 no
                 grace
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 
                 For
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Grace
                 and
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 are
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 Grace
                 and
                 Prayer
                 goe
                 together
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 can
                 
                 from
                 a
                 penitent
                 heart
                 ,
                 morning
                 and
                 euening
                 pray
                 vnto
                 GOD
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 his
                 measure
                 of
                 grace
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 haue
                 his
                 portion
                 of
                 glory
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Remember
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 loathing
                 of
                 meate
                 ,
                 and
                 painefulnesse
                 of
                 speaking
                 ,
                 are
                 two
                 Symptomes
                 of
                 a
                 sicke
                 body
                 :
                 so
                 irkesomnesse
                 of
                 praying
                 when
                 thou
                 talkest
                 with
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 carelesnesse
                 in
                 hearing
                 ,
                 when
                 GOD
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 speakes
                 vnto
                 thee
                 :
                 are
                 two
                 
                   sure
                   signes
                
                 of
                 a
                 sicke
                 soule
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 Call
                 to
                 minde
                 the
                 zealous
                 deuotion
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Primitiue
                   Church
                
                 :
                 who
                 spent
                 many
                 vvhole
                 nights
                 and
                 vigils
                 in
                 watching
                 and
                 praying
                 for
                 the
                 forgiuenesse
                 
                 of
                 their
                 sinnes
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 found
                 readie
                 at
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Christ.
                 And
                 how
                 that
                 Dauid
                 vvas
                 not
                 content
                 
                   to
                   pray
                   at
                   morning
                   ,
                   at
                   euening
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   noone
                   :
                
                 
                 but
                 hee
                 would
                 also
                 
                   rise
                   vp
                   at
                   mid-night
                   to
                   pray
                   vnto
                   GOD.
                
                 
                 And
                 if
                 CHRIST
                 did
                 chide
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 watch
                 vvith
                 him
                 one
                 houre
                 in
                 praying
                 ;
                 vvhat
                 chiding
                 dost
                 thou
                 deserue
                 ,
                 who
                 thinkest
                 it
                 too
                 long
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 Prayer
                 but
                 
                   one
                   quarter
                
                 of
                 an
                 houre
                 ?
                 If
                 thou
                 hast
                 spent
                 diuers
                 houres
                 in
                 seeing
                 a
                 vaine
                 Maske
                 or
                 a
                 Play
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 whole
                 dayes
                 and
                 nights
                 in
                 carding
                 and
                 dicing
                 ,
                 to
                 please
                 thy
                 flesh
                 ,
                 be
                 ashamed
                 to
                 thinke
                 a
                 Prayer
                 of
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 an
                 houre
                 long
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 
                 
                   too
                   long
                
                 an
                 exercise
                 for
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 GOD.
                 
              
               
                 5
                 Consider
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Papists
                 in
                 their
                 blinde
                 superstition
                 ,
                 doe
                 in
                 an
                 vnknowne
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 vnedifying
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 (
                 fit
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 b
                 
                   mysticall
                   Babylon
                   )
                   mutter
                
                 ouer
                 vpon
                 their
                 c
                 Beades
                 ,
                 euery
                 morning
                 and
                 euening
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 scores
                 of
                 
                   Aue-Maries
                   ,
                   Pater-nosters
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Idolatrous
                 Prayers
                 :
                 how
                 shall
                 they
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 superstitious
                 deuotion
                 ,
                 rise
                 vp
                 in
                 Iudgement
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 professing
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 true
                 Worshipper
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 If
                 that
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 these
                 Prayers
                 to
                 be
                 
                   too
                   long
                
                 a
                 taske
                 ,
                 being
                 shorter
                 for
                 quantitie
                 then
                 theirs
                 ,
                 but
                 farre
                 more
                 profitable
                 for
                 qualitie
                 ,
                 tending
                 
                 onely
                 to
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 compiled
                 of
                 Scripture
                 -
                 phrase
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 speake
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 
                   h●ly
                   words
                
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 thine
                 owne
                 
                   natiue
                   language
                
                 ?
                 Be
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 that
                 Papists
                 in
                 their
                 superstitious
                 worshipping
                 of
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 should
                 shew
                 themselues
                 more
                 deuout
                 then
                 thou
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sincere
                 worshipping
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 d
                 
                   onely
                   God.
                
                 And
                 indeede
                 ,
                 a
                 prayer
                 in
                 priuate
                 deuotion
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 one
                 e
                 
                   continued
                   speech
                
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 
                   many
                   broken
                   fragments
                
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 when
                 such
                 thoughts
                 come
                 into
                 thy
                 head
                 ,
                 eyther
                 to
                 keepe
                 thee
                 from
                 prayer
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 distract
                 thee
                 in
                 praying
                 :
                 remember
                 that
                 those
                 are
                 the
                 Fowles
                 which
                 the
                 
                   euill
                   
                   one
                
                 sends
                 to
                 deuoure
                 the
                 good
                 Seede
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 carkeises
                 of
                 thy
                 spirituall
                 Sacrifices
                 :
                 but
                 endeuour
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   to
                   driue
                   them
                   away
                   .
                
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 perceiuest
                 at
                 some
                 times
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 spirits
                 are
                 dull
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 minde
                 not
                 apt
                 for
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 deuotion
                 :
                 striue
                 not
                 
                   too
                   much
                
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 humbling
                 thy selfe
                 at
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 thine
                 infirmity
                 and
                 dulnesse
                 ,
                 
                 knowing
                 that
                 God
                 accepteth
                 the
                 
                   willing
                   minde
                
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 
                   heauinesse
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 
                 )
                 endeauour
                 the
                 next
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 recompense
                 this
                 dulnesse
                 ,
                 by
                 redoubling
                 thy
                 zeale
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 present
                 commend
                 thy
                 Soule
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 short
                 Prayer
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Another
               shorter
               Morning
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               O
               MOST
               gracious
               GOD
               ,
               and
               mercifull
               Father
               ,
               I
               thine
               vnworthy
               Seruant
               ,
               do
               here
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               as
               I
               haue
               beene
               
                 borne
                 in
                 sinne
              
               ,
               so
               I
               haue
               
                 liued
                 in
                 iniquitie
              
               ,
               and
               broken
               
                 euery
                 one
              
               of
               thy
               Commandements
               ,
               in
               thought
               ,
               word
               ,
               and
               deede
               ,
               following
               the
               desires
               of
               mine
               owne
               will
               ,
               and
               lusts
               of
               my
               flesh
               ,
               not
               caring
               to
               be
               gouerned
               by
               thy
               holy
               Word
               and
               Spirit
               :
               and
               therefore
               I
               haue
               iustly
               deserued
               all
               shame
               and
               miserie
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               euerlasting
               cond●mnation
               in
               Hell-fire
               ,
               if
               thou
               shouldest
               but
               deale
               with
               mee
               ,
               according
               
               to
               thy
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               my
               desert
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               O
               Heauenly
               Father
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               for
               thy
               Sonne
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               his
               sake
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               merits
               of
               that
               bitter
               death
               and
               bloudy
               Passion
               ▪
               which
               I
               beleeue
               that
               he
               hath
               suffered
               for
               mee
               :
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               pardon
               and
               forgiue
               vnto
               me
               all
               my
               sins
               ,
               and
               deliuer
               me
               from
               the
               shame
               and
               vengeance
               ,
               vvhich
               is
               due
               vnto
               mee
               for
               them
               .
               And
               send
               thy
               holy
               Spirit
               into
               my
               heart
               ,
               which
               may
               assure
               mee
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               my
               Father
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               am
               thy
               childe
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               louest
               mee
               with
               an
               vnchangeable
               loue
               :
               and
               let
               the
               same
               thy
               good
               Spirit
               leade
               mee
               in
               thy
               truth
               ,
               and
               crucifie
               in
               me
               more
               and
               more
               all
               worldly
               and
               
               carnall
               lusts
               ,
               that
               my
               sinnes
               may
               more
               and
               more
               dye
               in
               mee
               ;
               and
               that
               I
               may
               serue
               thee
               in
               vnfained
               righteousnesse
               and
               holinesse
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               my
               life
               :
               that
               when
               this
               mortall
               life
               is
               ended
               ,
               I
               may
               through
               thy
               mercy
               in
               Christ
               ,
               be
               made
               a
               partaker
               of
               euerlasting
               glory
               in
               thy
               heauenly
               Kingdome
               .
               And
               here
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               from
               the
               bottome
               of
               my
               hart
               ,
               I
               thanke
               thee
               for
               al
               thy
               blessings
               which
               thou
               hast
               bestowed
               vpon
               my
               soule
               and
               body
               :
               for
               electing
               mee
               in
               thy
               
                 loue
                 ,
                 redeeming
              
               mee
               by
               thy
               
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 sanctifying
              
               mee
               by
               thy
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               preseruing
               me
               from
               my
               youth
               vp
               ,
               vntill
               this
               present
               day
               and
               houre
               by
               thy
               most
               gracious
               prouidence
               .
            
             
             
               I
               thanke
               thee
               more
               specially
               ,
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               defended
               mee
               
                 this
                 night
              
               ,
               from
               all
               perils
               and
               dangers
               ,
               and
               hast
               brought
               me
               safe
               to
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               day
               .
               And
               now
               (
               good
               Lord
               )
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               keepe
               me
               this
               day
               from
               all
               euill
               that
               may
               hurt
               me
               ,
               and
               from
               falling
               to
               any
               grosse
               sinne
               ,
               that
               should
               offend
               thee
               .
               Set
               thy
               feare
               before
               mine
               eyes
               ,
               and
               let
               thy
               Spirit
               so
               rule
               my
               heart
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               I
               shall
               
                 thinke
                 ,
                 doe
              
               ,
               or
               speake
               this
               day
               ,
               may
               tend
               to
               thy
               glory
               ,
               the
               good
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               the
               peace
               of
               mine
               owne
               Conscience
               .
               And
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               I
               commend
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               all
               my
               wayes
               and
               actions
               ,
               together
               with
               all
               that
               do
               belong
               vnto
               me
               ,
               vnto
               thy
               gratious
               direction
               and
               
               protection
               ,
               praying
               thee
               to
               keepe
               both
               them
               and
               mee
               from
               
                 all
                 euill
              
               :
               and
               to
               giue
               a
               blessing
               to
               all
               our
               honest
               labours
               and
               endeuours
               .
               Defend
               thy
               whole
               Church
               from
               the
               tyranny
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               of
               Antichrist
               :
               Preserue
               our
               gracious
               King
               from
               all
               conspiracies
               and
               treasons
               :
               grant
               him
               a
               long
               and
               prosperous
               raigne
               ouer
               vs.
               Blesse
               the
               
                 Queene
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Charles
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Prince
                 Palatine
              
               of
               Rhene
               ,
               and
               the
               vertuous
               
                 Lady
                 Elizabeth
              
               :
               endue
               them
               vvith
               thy
               grace
               ,
               and
               defend
               them
               from
               all
               euill
               .
               Blesse
               all
               our
               Ministers
               and
               Magistrates
               ,
               with
               those
               graces
               and
               gifts
               ,
               which
               thou
               knowest
               necessary
               for
               their
               places
               .
               Be
               fauourable
               to
               all
               that
               feare
               thee
               ,
               
               and
               tremble
               at
               thy
               Iudgements
               :
               comfort
               all
               those
               that
               are
               sicke
               and
               comf●rtlesse
               .
               Lord●
               keepe
               mee
               in
               a
               continuall
               readinesse
               ,
               by
               Faith
               and
               Repentance
               ,
               for
               my
               last
               end
               :
               that
               whether
               I
               liue
               or
               dye
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               found
               thine
               owne
               ,
               to
               thine
               eternall
               glory
               ,
               and
               mine
               euerlasting
               saluation
               :
               through
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               my
               onely
               Sauiour
               .
               In
               whose
               blessed
               Name
               ,
               I
               beg
               these
               mercies
               at
               thy
               hands
               ,
               and
               giue
               vnto
               thee
               thy
               praise
               and
               glory
               in
               that
               Prayer
               ,
               which
               hee
               hath
               sanctified
               with
               his
               owne
               lips
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Our
                 Father
                 which
                 art
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 Further
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 to
                 stir
                 vs
                 vp
                 to
                 praier
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 .
              
               
                 THinke
                 not
                 
                   any
                   businesse
                
                 or
                 haste
                 (
                 though
                 neuer
                 so
                 great
                 )
                 a
                 sufficient
                 excuse
                 to
                 omit
                 Praier
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 but
                 meditate
                 :
              
               
                 1
                 That
                 the
                 greater
                 thy
                 businesse
                 is
                 ;
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 neede
                 thou
                 hast
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   Gods
                   good-speed
                
                 and
                 blessing
                 thereon
                 :
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 certaine
                 ;
                 that
                 
                   nothing
                   can
                   prosper
                   without
                   his
                   blessing
                   .
                
              
               
                 2
                 That
                 many
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 thought
                 himselfe
                 surest
                 hath
                 beene
                 soonest
                 crossed
                 :
                 so
                 maiest
                 thou
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 That
                 many
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 dore
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 
                 come
                 in
                 againe
                 .
                 Many
                 a
                 man
                 who
                 arose
                 well
                 and
                 liuelie
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 :
                 
                 hath
                 beene
                 seene
                 a
                 dead
                 man
                 ere
                 night
                 .
                 So
                 may
                 it
                 befall
                 thee
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 thou
                 bee
                 so
                 carefull
                 before
                 thou
                 goest
                 abroad
                 to
                 drinke
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 fence
                 thy
                 body
                 from
                 ill
                 ayres
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 carefull
                 shouldest
                 thou
                 be
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 to
                 perserue
                 thy
                 soule
                 from
                 euill
                 temptations
                 ?
              
               
                 4
                 That
                 the
                 time
                 spent
                 in
                 prayer
                 ,
                 neuer
                 hindereth
                 :
                 but
                 furthereth
                 ,
                 and
                 prospereth
                 a
                 mans
                 iourney
                 and
                 businesse
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 That
                 in
                 going
                 abroad
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 thou
                 goest
                 into
                 a
                 forrest
                 full
                 of
                 vnknown
                 dangers
                 ;
                 where
                 thou
                 shalt
                 meet
                 many
                 bryars
                 to
                 teare
                 thy
                 
                   good
                   name
                
                 :
                 many
                 snares
                 to
                 trap
                 thy
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 
                 hunters
                 to
                 deuoure
                 thy
                 soule
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 field
                 of
                 pleasant
                 grasse
                 ,
                 but
                 ful
                 of
                 poysonous
                 serpents
                 .
                 Aduenture
                 not
                 therefore
                 to
                 go
                 nak●●
                 among
                 these
                 briars
                 ,
                 till
                 thou
                 hast
                 prayed
                 Christ
                 to
                 clothe
                 thee
                 with
                 his
                 righteousnesse
                 :
                 nor
                 to
                 passe
                 through
                 these
                 snares
                 and
                 ambushments
                 ,
                 till
                 thou
                 hast
                 praied
                 for
                 Gods
                 prouidence
                 to
                 be
                 thy
                 guide
                 ;
                 nor
                 to
                 walke
                 barefoote
                 through
                 this
                 snakie
                 field
                 ;
                 till
                 hauing
                 
                   thy
                   feete
                   shod
                   with
                   the
                   preparation
                   of
                   the
                   Gospell
                   of
                   peace
                   :
                
                 thou
                 hast
                 praied
                 to
                 haue
                 still
                 the
                 
                   brasen
                   Serpent
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 thy
                 faith
                 :
                 that
                 so
                 if
                 thou
                 commest
                 not
                 home
                 holier
                 ;
                 thou
                 maiest
                 be
                 sure
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 returne
                 worser
                 ,
                 then
                 when
                 thou
                 wentest
                 out
                 of
                 dores
                 .
              
               
               
                 Therefore
                 though
                 thy
                 haste
                 be
                 neuer
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 or
                 thy
                 businesse
                 neuer
                 so
                 great
                 ;
                 yet
                 goe
                 not
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 dores
                 :
                 till
                 thou
                 hast
                 at
                 least
                 vsed
                 this
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 short
                 prayer
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               A
               briefe
               Prayer
               for
               the
               Morning
               .
            
             
               O
               Merciful
               father
               for
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               his
               sake
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               forgiue
               me
               all
               my
               knowne
               and
               secret
               sins
               ,
               which
               in
               thought
               ,
               word
               ,
               or
               deede
               ,
               I
               haue
               cōmitted
               against
               thy
               diuine
               Maiesty
               .
               And
               deliuer
               me
               from
               al
               those
               iudgements
               ,
               which
               are
               due
               vnto
               mee
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               sanctifie
               my
               heart
               
               with
               thy
               holy
               spirit
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               hence
               foorth
               leade
               a
               more
               godly
               and
               religious
               life
               .
               And
               heere
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               I
               praise
               thy
               holy
               name
               ,
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               refreshed
               me
               this
               night
               with
               moderate
               sleepe
               and
               rest
               :
               I
               beseech
               thee
               likewise
               ,
               defend
               me
               this
               day
               from
               all
               perils
               and
               dangers
               of
               body
               and
               soule
               .
               And
               to
               this
               end
               I
               commend
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               all
               my
               actions
               vnto
               thy
               blessed
               protection
               and
               gouernment
               :
               beseeching
               thee
               that
               whether
               I
               liue
               or
               die
               .
               I
               may
               liue
               and
               die
               to
               thy
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               saluation
               of
               my
               poore
               soule
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               bought
               with
               thy
               precious
               bloud
               .
               Blesse
               me
               therefore
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               in
               my
               goying
               out
               and
               comming
               in
               :
               and
               grant
               that
               whatsoeuer
               I
               
               shall
               
                 thinke
                 ,
                 speake
              
               ,
               or
               
                 take
                 in
                 hand
              
               this
               day
               ;
               may
               tend
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               thy
               name
               ,
               the
               good
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               the
               comfort
               of
               mine
               owne
               conscience
               ,
               when
               I
               shall
               come
               to
               make
               before
               thee
               my
               last
               accounts
               .
               Grant
               ,
               this
               O
               heauenly
               father
               ,
               for
               Iesus
               Christ
               thy
               Sonnes
               fake
               :
               In
               whose
               blessed
               name
               I
               giue
               thee
               thy
               glory
               ,
               and
               beg
               at
               thy
               hands
               all
               other
               graces
               ,
               which
               thou
               seest
               to
               be
               needfull
               for
               mee
               this
               day
               and
               euer
               ,
               in
               that
               praier
               which
               Christ
               himselfe
               hath
               taught
               me
               ,
               saying
               :
               
                 Our
                 Father
                 which
                 art
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Meditations
             ,
             directing
             a
             Christian
             ,
             how
             he
             may
             walke
             all
             the
             day
             with
             God
             ,
             like
             Enoch
             .
          
           
             HAuing
             thus
             beg●n
             ,
             keep
             
               all
               the
               day
               after
            
             ,
             as
             diligent
             a
             watch
             as
             thou
             canst
             ,
             ouer
             all
             thy
             
               thoughts
               ,
               words
            
             ,
             
             and
             actions
             ;
             which
             thou
             maiest
             easily
             doe
             ,
             by
             crauing
             the
             assistance
             of
             
               Gods
               holy
               spirit
            
             ,
             and
             obseruing
             these
             few
             rules
             .
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               for
               thy
               thoughts
               ,
            
             
               1
               BE
               carefull
               to
               suppresse
               euery
               sinne
               in
               the
               a
               first
               motion
               .
               Dash
               b
               Babylons
               children
               ,
               whilest
               they
               are
               young
               ,
               against
               the
               stones
               .
               Tread
               betimes
               the
               c
               Cockatrice
               
               egge
               ,
               lest
               it
               breake
               out
               into
               a
               Serp●nt
               .
               Let
               sinne
               be
               to
               the
               heart
               a
               stranger
               ,
               
               not
               a
               home-dweller
               .
               Take
               heede
               of
               falling
               oft
               into
               the
               same
               sin
               ,
               lest
               the
               
                 custome
                 of
                 sinning
              
               ,
               *
               
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               shalt
               thou
               waxe
               so
               
                 impudently
                 wicked
              
               ,
               that
               thou
               wilt
               neither
               
                 feare
                 God
              
               ,
               nor
               
                 reuerence
                 man.
              
               
            
             
               2
               Suffer
               not
               thy
               minde
               to
               feedde
               it selfe
               vpon
               any
               imagination
               ,
               
               which
               is
               either
               vnpossible
               for
               thee
               to
               doe
               ,
               or
               vnprofitable
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               done
               :
               but
               rather
               thinke
               of
               the
               vvorlds
               vanitie
               ,
               to
               contemne
               it
               ;
               of
               death
               ,
               to
               expect
               it
               ;
               of
               iudgement
               ,
               to
               auoide
               it
               ;
               of
               hell
               ,
               to
               escape
               it
               ;
               and
               of
               heauen
               ,
               to
               desire
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               Desire
               not
               to
               fulfill
               thy
               
               minde
               in
               all
               things
               :
               but
               learne
               to
               deny
               thy selfe
               those
               desires
               (
               though
               neuer
               so
               pleasing
               to
               thy
               nature
               )
               which
               being
               attained
               ;
               will
               draw
               either
               ,
               scandall
               on
               thy
               Religion
               ,
               or
               hatred
               to
               thy
               Person
               .
               Consider
               in
               euery
               thing
               the
               ende
               ,
               before
               thou
               attempt
               the
               Action
               .
            
             
               4
               Labour
               daily
               more
               and
               more
               to
               see
               thine
               
                 owne
                 misery
              
               ,
               through
               
                 vnbeleefe
                 ,
                 selfe-loue
              
               ,
               and
               
                 wilfull
                 breaches
              
               of
               
                 Gods
                 law
              
               :
               and
               the
               necessity
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               through
               the
               merits
               of
               
                 Christs
                 passion
              
               ,
               to
               be
               such
               :
               that
               if
               thou
               wert
               demanded
               ,
               
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 vilest
                 creature
                 vpon
                 the
                 earth
                 ?
              
               thy
               Conscience
               may
               answere
               ;
               
                 mine
                 owne
                 selfe
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 my
                 great
                 sinnes
                 :
              
               And
               that
               if
               
               on
               the
               other
               side
               thou
               wert
               asked
               ,
               
                 What
                 thou
                 esteemest
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 precious
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ?
              
               Thy
               heart
               might
               answere
               ,
               
                 One
                 drop
                 of
                 Christs
                 blood
                 ,
                 to
                 wash
                 away
                 my
                 sinnes
                 .
              
               And
               as
               thou
               tendrest
               the
               saluation
               of
               thy
               soule
               ,
               liue
               not
               in
               any
               
                 wilfull
                 filthinesse
              
               .
               For
               
                 true
                 faith
              
               and
               the
               
                 purpose
                 of
                 sinning
              
               can
               neuer
               stand
               together
               .
            
             
               5
               Approue
               thy selfe
               to
               be
               a
               true
               seruant
               of
               Christ
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               thy
               generall
               calling
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               frequent
               vse
               of
               the
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               :
               but
               also
               in
               thy
               particular
               ,
               in
               making
               conscience
               to
               eschue
               euery
               
                 knowne
                 sinne
              
               :
               and
               to
               obey
               God
               in
               
                 euery
                 one
              
               of
               his
               commandements
               :
               like
               Iosiah
               ,
               
               who
               
                 turned
                 to
                 God
                 with
                 all
                 
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Law
                 of
              
               Moses
               .
               And
               Zacharie
               and
               
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 who
                 walked
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 commandements
                 of
                 God
                 without
                 reproofe
                 .
              
               But
               if
               at
               any
               time
               through
               frailty
               ,
               thou
               slippest
               into
               any
               sinne
               :
               Lye
               not
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               speedily
               rise
               out
               of
               it
               by
               vnfained
               repentance
               .
               Praying
               for
               pardon
               til
               thy
               conscience
               be
               pacified
               ,
               thy
               
                 hatred
                 of
                 sinne
              
               increased
               ,
               and
               thy
               
                 purpose
                 of
                 amendement
              
               confirmed
               .
            
             
               6
               Beware
               of
               affecting
               popularitie
               by
               adulation
               :
               the
               end
               neuer
               proues
               good
               .
               And
               though
               attayned
               by
               
                 due
                 desert
              
               ;
               yet
               mannage
               it
               wisely
               :
               lest
               it
               prooue
               more
               dangerous
               then
               contempt
               .
               For
               States
               desire
               but
               to
               keepe
               
               downe
               whom
               they
               contemne
               for
               their
               vnworthinesse
               :
               but
               to
               
                 cut
                 off
              
               whom
               they
               enuy
               for
               their
               greatness●
               .
               He
               therefore
               is
               truely
               prudent
               ;
               who
               (
               considering
               the
               premises
               )
               neither
               affecteth
               ,
               nor
               neglecteth
               popularity
               .
               But
               in
               any
               wise
               ,
               take
               heede
               of
               harbouring
               a
               *
               
                 discontented
                 minde
              
               ,
               for
               it
               may
               worke
               thee
               more
               woe
               ,
               then
               thou
               art
               aware
               of
               .
               It
               is
               a
               
                 speciall
                 mercy
              
               ,
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               so
               
                 many
                 blessings
              
               ,
               as
               thou
               doest
               enioy
               ,
               to
               haue
               
                 some
                 crosses
              
               .
               God
               giues
               thee
               
                 many
                 blessings
              
               ,
               lest
               through
               want
               (
               being
               his
               childe
               )
               thou
               shouldest
               despaire
               :
               And
               hee
               sends
               thee
               
                 some
                 crosses
              
               ,
               lest
               by
               too
               much
               prosperity
               (
               playing
               the
               foole
               )
               thou
               shouldest
               presume
               .
               Many
               who
               haue
               
               mounted
               to
               great
               dignities
               ,
               would
               haue
               contented
               themselues
               with
               *
               meaner
               :
               had
               they
               knowne
               their
               a
               
                 great
                 dangers
              
               :
               Loue
               therefore
               competencie
               ,
               rather
               then
               eminencie
               .
               And
               in
               all
               
                 thy
                 will
              
               haue
               euer
               an
               eye
               to
               
                 Gods
                 will
              
               ,
               least
               thy
               self-action
               ,
               turnes
               to
               thine
               
                 owne
                 destruction
              
               .
               Happy
               the
               man
               ,
               who
               in
               this
               short
               life
               is
               least
               knowne
               of
               the
               world
               :
               so
               that
               hee
               doth
               truely
               know
               God
               and
               himselfe
               !
               Whatsoeuer
               crosse
               therefore
               thou
               hast
               to
               discontent
               thee
               ;
               remember
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               lesse
               then
               thy
               sinnes
               haue
               deserued
               .
               Count
               therefore
               Christ
               thy
               chiefest
               ioy
               ,
               and
               sinne
               thy
               greatest
               griefe
               :
               estimate
               no
               want
               to
               the
               want
               of
               Grace
               ,
               nor
               any
               losse
               to
               the
               losse
               of
               
               Gods
               fauour
               :
               And
               then
               the
               discontentment
               for
               outward
               things
               shall
               the
               lesse
               perplexe
               thine
               inward
               minde
               .
               And
               as
               oft
               as
               Sathan
               shall
               offer
               any
               motion
               of
               discontentment
               to
               thy
               minde
               ,
               remember
               Saint
               Pauls
               admonition
               ,
               
                 Wee
                 brought
                 nothing
                 into
                 this
                 World
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 certaine
                 that
                 wee
                 can
                 carry
                 nothing
                 out
                 .
                 And
                 hauing
                 foode
                 and
                 raiment
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 be
                 therewith
                 content
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 rich
                 fall
                 into
                 temptation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 snare
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 many
                 foolish
                 and
                 hurtfull
                 lusts
                 ,
                 which
                 drowne
                 men
                 in
                 destruction
                 and
                 perdition
                 .
              
               Pray
               therefore
               with
               wise
               Agur
               :
               
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 giue
                 me
                 neyther
                 pouertie
                 nor
                 riches
                 :
                 feede
                 mee
                 with
                 foode
                 conuenient
                 for
                 mee
                 ,
              
               
               
                 least
                 I
                 be
                 too
                 full
                 
                 and
                 deny
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 Who
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 Or
                 least
                 I
                 be
                 poore
                 and
                 steale
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 my
                 God
                 in
                 vaine
                 .
              
            
             
               7
               Bestow
               no
               more
               thought
               vpon
               
                 worldly
                 things
              
               then
               thou
               needes
               must
               ,
               for
               the
               discharge
               of
               thy
               place
               ,
               
               and
               the
               maintenance
               of
               thine
               estate
               :
               but
               still
               let
               thy
               care
               be
               greater
               for
               *
               heauenly
               then
               earthly
               things
               :
               and
               be
               more
               grieued
               for
               a
               a
               dishonour
               done
               to
               GOD
               ,
               then
               for
               an
               iniurie
               offered
               to
               thy
               selfe
               :
               But
               if
               any
               priuate
               iniurie
               be
               offered
               vnto
               thee
               ;
               beare
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               Christian
               ,
               with
               Patience
               .
               Neuer
               was
               an
               innocent
               man
               wronged
               ,
               but
               if
               patiently
               hee
               bare
               his
               crosse
               ,
               he
               *
               ouercame
               in
               the
               end
               .
               But
               thy
               
                 good
                 name
              
               in
               the
               meane
               while
               is
               
               wounded
               :
               beare
               that
               also
               with
               Patience
               .
               And
               hee
               that
               at
               the
               last
               day
               will
               giue
               thy
               Body
               a
               Resurrection
               ,
               will
               as
               sure
               in
               his
               good
               time
               grant
               a
               resurrection
               to
               thy
               
                 good
                 name
              
               .
               
               If
               impatiently
               thou
               frettest
               and
               vexest
               at
               thy
               wrongs
               ,
               the
               hurt
               which
               thou
               doest
               thy selfe
               ,
               is
               more
               then
               that
               which
               
                 thine
                 Enemie
              
               can
               doe
               vnto
               thee
               .
               Neither
               canst
               thou
               more
               reioyce
               him
               ,
               then
               to
               heare
               that
               it
               throughly
               vexeth
               thee
               .
               But
               if
               thou
               canst
               shew
               Patience
               on
               earth
               ,
               GOD
               will
               shew
               himselfe
               iust
               from
               Heauen
               .
               Pray
               for
               him
               ,
               for
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               a
               
                 good
                 man
              
               thy selfe
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               but
               reioyce
               ,
               if
               thou
               shouldest
               see
               thy
               worst
               enemie
               to
               become
               a
               
                 good
                 man
              
               too
               .
               But
               if
               hee
               
               still
               continueth
               in
               his
               malice
               ,
               and
               increaseth
               in
               his
               mischiefe
               ,
               giue
               thou
               thy selfe
               vnto
               Prayer
               ,
               committing
               thy
               selfe
               ,
               and
               commending
               thy
               cause
               vnto
               the
               
                 Righteous
                 Iudge
              
               of
               Heauen
               and
               Earth
               ,
               saying
               with
               
                 Ieremy
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 of
                 hoasts
                 ,
                 that
                 iudgest
                 righteously
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 tryest
                 the
                 reynes
                 and
                 the
                 heart
                 :
                 vengeance
                 is
                 thine
                 ,
                 and
                 vnto
                 thee
                 haue
                 I
                 opened
                 my
                 cause
                 .
              
               In
               the
               meane
               while
               ,
               waite
               (
               with
               
                 Dauid
                 )
                 on
                 the
                 Lord
              
               :
               
               
                 Be
                 of
                 good
                 courage
                 and
                 hee
                 shall
                 comfort
                 thine
                 heart
                 .
              
            
             
               8
               The
               more
               
                 others
                 commend
              
               thee
               for
               any
               excellent
               act
               ,
               
               be
               thou
               the
               more
               humble
               in
               thine
               
                 owne
                 thoughts
              
               .
               Affect
               not
               the
               vaine
               praises
               of
               men
               :
               the
               blessed
               Virgin
               was
               troubled
               when
               shee
               was
               
               truely
               praised
               of
               an
               Angell
               .
               They
               shall
               be
               praised
               of
               Angels
               in
               Heauen
               ,
               who
               haue
               eschewed
               the
               praises
               of
               men
               on
               Earth
               .
               Neyther
               needest
               thou
               praise
               thy
               selfe
               :
               deale
               but
               vprightly
               ,
               b
               others
               vvill
               doe
               that
               for
               thee
               .
               Be
               not
               thou
               curious
               to
               know
               other
               mens
               doings
               ,
               but
               rather
               be
               carefull
               that
               no
               man
               knowes
               any
               ill
               dealings
               by
               thee
               .
            
             
               9
               Esteeme
               no
               sinne
               little
               ,
               for
               the
               curse
               of
               GOD
               is
               due
               to
               the
               least
               :
               and
               the
               least
               would
               haue
               damned
               thee
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               dyed
               for
               thee
               .
               Bewaile
               therefore
               the
               miserie
               of
               thine
               owne
               state
               :
               and
               as
               occasion
               is
               ministred
               ,
               c
               mourne
               for
               the
               iniquitie
               of
               the
               time
               .
               Pray
               to
               God
               to
               amend
               it
               ,
               and
               be
               not
               
               thou
               one
               of
               them
               that
               make
               it
               worse
               .
            
             
               10
               Lastly
               ,
               thinke
               often
               of
               the
               d
               shortnesse
               of
               thy
               life
               ,
               and
               certaintie
               of
               Death
               :
               and
               wish
               rather
               a
               good
               life
               then
               a
               long
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               one
               day
               of
               
                 mans
                 life
              
               is
               to
               be
               preferred
               before
               the
               longest
               age
               of
               a
               Stagge
               or
               Rauen
               :
               so
               one
               day
               spent
               religiously
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               higher
               valued
               then
               a
               mans
               *
               
                 whole
                 life
              
               that
               is
               consumed
               in
               profanenesse
               .
            
             
               Cast
               ouer
               therefore
               once
               euery
               day
               ,
               
               the
               number
               of
               thy
               dayes
               ,
               by
               substracting
               those
               that
               are
               past
               (
               as
               being
               vanished
               like
               yesternights
               dreame
               ,
               )
               contracting
               them
               that
               are
               to
               come
               (
               sith
               the
               
                 one
                 halfe
              
               must
               be
               slept
               out
               ,
               
               the
               rest
               made
               vncomfortable
               by
               the
               troubles
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               
               thine
               owne
               sicknesse
               ,
               and
               the
               death
               of
               friends
               :
               )
               counting
               *
               onely
               the
               
                 present
                 day
              
               thine
               ;
               which
               spend
               ,
               as
               if
               thou
               wert
               to
               spend
               
                 no
                 more
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Secondly
               ,
               for
               thy
               Words
               .
            
             
               1
               REmember
               ,
               that
               thou
               must
               answere
               for
               euery
               a
               
                 idle
                 word
              
               :
               that
               in
               b
               multiloquie
               ,
               the
               wisest
               man
               shall
               ouer-shoote
               himselfe
               .
               Auoid
               therefore
               all
               tedious
               and
               idle
               talke
               ,
               whereof
               seldome
               ariseth
               comfort
               ,
               
               many
               times
               repentance
               :
               especially
               beware
               of
               rash
               answeres
               ,
               when
               the
               tongue
               out-runs
               the
               minde
               .
               The
               word
               was
               thine
               whilest
               thou
               keptst
               it
               in
               :
               it
               is
               *
               anothers
               as
               soone
               as
               it
               is
               out
               .
               O
               the
               shame
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               's
               owne
               tongue
               shall
               be
               produced
               
               a
               witnesse
               ,
               to
               the
               confusion
               of
               his
               owne
               face
               !
            
             
               Let
               then
               thy
               wordes
               be
               few
               ,
               but
               
                 aduised
                 :
                 fore-thinke
              
               whether
               that
               which
               thou
               art
               to
               speake
               ,
               be
               fit
               to
               be
               spoken
               :
               
               affirme
               no
               more
               then
               what
               thou
               knowest
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               be
               rather
               c
               silent
               ,
               then
               speake
               to
               an
               ill
               ,
               or
               to
               no
               purpose
               .
            
             
               2
               Let
               thy
               heart
               and
               tongue
               euer
               goe
               together
               in
               honestie
               and
               truth
               :
               hate
               d
               dissembling
               and
               lying
               in
               another
               ,
               detest
               it
               in
               thy
               selfe
               ,
               or
               GOD
               will
               detest
               thee
               for
               it
               :
               for
               
                 he
                 hateth
                 the
                 lyar
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 his
                 father
                 the
                 Diuell
                 alike
                 .
              
               And
               if
               once
               thou
               be
               discouered
               to
               make
               no
               conscience
               of
               lying
               ,
               no
               man
               will
               beleeue
               thee
               when
               thou
               speakest
               a
               truth
               ,
               but
               if
               thou
               louest
               truth
               ,
               more
               credit
               will
               
               be
               giuen
               to
               thy
               word
               ,
               then
               to
               a
               liars
               oath
               .
               Great
               is
               the
               possession
               which
               Sathan
               hath
               in
               those
               ,
               who
               are
               so
               accustomed
               to
               lying
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               lie
               ,
               though
               they
               get
               nothing
               by
               it
               themselues
               ,
               nor
               are
               not
               compelled
               vnto
               it
               by
               others
               .
               Let
               not
               thine
               anger
               remaine
               ,
               when
               thou
               seest
               the
               cause
               remoued
               :
               
               and
               euer
               distinguish
               twixt
               him
               that
               offendeth
               of
               f
               infirmitie
               ,
               or
               against
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               him
               who
               offendeth
               g
               maliciously
               ,
               and
               of
               set
               purpose
               :
               let
               the
               one
               haue
               pittie
               ,
               the
               other
               iustice
               .
            
             
               3
               Keepe
               thy
               speech
               as
               cleane
               from
               all
               obsenitie
               ,
               as
               thou
               vvouldest
               thy
               meate
               from
               poyson
               :
               and
               let
               thy
               talke
               be
               h
               gracious
               ,
               that
               hee
               that
               heares
               thee
               ,
               may
               grow
               
               better
               by
               thee
               :
               
               and
               be
               euer
               more
               earnest
               vvhen
               thou
               i
               speakest
               of
               Religion
               ,
               then
               when
               thou
               talkest
               of
               
                 worldly
                 matters
              
               .
            
             
               If
               thou
               perceiuest
               that
               thou
               hast
               erred
               ,
               
               perseuere
               not
               in
               thine
               errour
               :
               reioyce
               to
               finde
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               magnifie
               it
               .
               Study
               therefore
               three
               things
               especially
               ,
               to
               
                 vnderstand
                 well
              
               ,
               to
               
                 say
                 well
              
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 doe
                 well
              
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               thou
               meetest
               with
               
                 Gods
                 Children
              
               ,
               be
               sure
               to
               make
               some
               holy
               aduantage
               by
               them
               :
               learne
               of
               them
               all
               the
               good
               that
               thou
               canst
               ,
               and
               communicate
               vvith
               them
               all
               the
               good
               things
               that
               thou
               knowest
               .
               The
               more
               good
               thou
               teachest
               others
               ,
               the
               more
               will
               God
               still
               k
               minister
               vnto
               thee
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 gifts
                 of
                 men
              
               by
               
               much
               vsing
               doe
               perish
               and
               decrease
               :
               so
               the
               
                 gifts
                 of
                 God
              
               by
               much
               vsing
               doe
               the
               more
               grow
               and
               increase
               ,
               like
               the
               l
               Widowes
               Pitcher
               of
               Oyle
               ,
               vvhich
               ,
               the
               more
               it
               poured
               to
               fill
               
                 other
                 vessels
              
               ,
               the
               more
               it
               vvas
               still
               replenished
               in
               it
               selfe
               .
            
             
               4
               Beware
               that
               you
               beleeue
               not
               all
               that
               is
               told
               you
               ,
               &
               that
               you
               tell
               not
               m
               all
               that
               you
               heare
               :
               for
               if
               you
               doe
               ,
               you
               shall
               not
               long
               enioy
               true
               friends
               ,
               nor
               euer
               want
               great
               troubles
               .
               Therefore
               in
               accusations
               be
               first
               assured
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               then
               censure
               .
               And
               as
               thou
               tenderest
               the
               reputation
               of
               an
               honest
               heart
               :
               
               neuer
               let
               
                 malice
                 in
                 hatred
              
               make
               thee
               to
               reueale
               that
               which
               loue
               in
               friendship
               bound
               thee
               a
               long
               
               time
               to
               conceale
               .
               But
               for
               feare
               of
               such
               afterclaps
               ,
               obserue
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Though
               thou
               hast
               
                 many
                 acquaintance
              
               ;
               yet
               make
               not
               any
               thy
               
                 familiar
                 friend
              
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               truly
               *
               
                 feares
                 God.
              
               Such
               a
               one
               thou
               neuer
               needest
               to
               feare
               .
               For
               though
               you
               should
               in
               
                 some
                 particulers
              
               fall
               out
               :
               yet
               Christian
               loue
               ,
               the
               
                 maine
                 ground
              
               of
               your
               friendship
               will
               neuer
               fall
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 feare
                 of
                 God
              
               will
               neuer
               suffer
               him
               to
               doe
               thee
               any
               villainy
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               doe
               nothing
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               
                 ciuill
                 friend
              
               ,
               for
               which
               thou
               canst
               not
               be
               safe
               vnlesse
               it
               be
               concealed
               :
               
               nor
               any
               thing
               for
               which
               (
               if
               iust
               cause
               be
               offered
               )
               thou
               needest
               feare
               him
               ,
               if
               hee
               proues
               
               thine
               vniust
               enemie
               .
               If
               thou
               hast
               done
               any
               thing
               amisse
               ,
               
               aske
               God
               forgiuenesse
               ,
               and
               perswade
               thy selfe
               rather
               then
               
                 thy
                 friend
              
               to
               keepe
               thine
               own
               counsell
               .
               For
               bee
               assured
               that
               what
               friendship
               soeuer
               is
               grounded
               vpon
               any
               other
               cause
               then
               
                 true
                 Religion
              
               ;
               
               if
               euer
               that
               
                 cause
                 faile
              
               ,
               the
               friendship
               falleth
               off
               :
               And
               the
               rather
               ;
               because
               that
               as
               GOD
               breedes
               among
               men
               ,
               
                 Truth
                 ,
                 Peace
              
               ,
               and
               Amity
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               liue
               to
               doe
               one
               another
               good
               :
               so
               the
               Diuell
               daily
               soweth
               
                 falshood
                 ,
                 discord
              
               ,
               and
               enmity
               ,
               to
               cause
               (
               if
               hee
               can
               )
               the
               
                 deerest
                 friendes
              
               to
               deuour
               one
               another
               .
            
             
               
               5
               Make
               not
               a
               iest
               of
               another
               mans
               infirmity
               :
               remember
               thine
               own
               .
               Abhorre
               
               the
               froathy
               wi●
               of
               a
               filthy
               nature
               ,
               
               whose
               braines
               hauing
               once
               conceiued
               an
               odde
               scoffe
               :
               his
               minde
               ,
               trauels
               (
               as
               a
               woman
               with
               childe
               )
               till
               he
               be
               deliuered
               of
               it
               .
               Yea
               ,
               hee
               had
               rather
               lose
               his
               
                 best
                 friend
              
               then
               his
               worstiest
               .
               
               But
               if
               thou
               be
               disposed
               to
               be
               merry
               ;
               haue
               a
               special
               care
               to
               three
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               thy
               mirth
               be
               not
               against
               Religion
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               it
               be
               not
               against
               Charity
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               that
               it
               be
               not
               against
               Chastity
               ,
               and
               then
               be
               as
               merry
               as
               thou
               canst
               ;
               
               onely
               in
               the
               Lord.
               
               
            
             
               6
               Reioyce
               not
               at
               the
               fall
               of
               thine
               enemy
               ;
               for
               no
               man
               knoweth
               what
               shall
               be
               the
               manner
               of
               thine
               
                 owne
                 ende
              
               .
               But
               be
               more
               *
               glad
               to
               see
               the
               
               worst
               mans
               amendement
               ,
               then
               his
               punishment
               .
               
               Hate
               no
               man
               for
               feare
               lest
               Christ
               loues
               him
               :
               who
               will
               not
               take
               it
               well
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               
                 hate
                 whom
                 he
                 loueth
                 .
                 Christ
                 loued
              
               thee
               when
               thou
               wast
               
                 his
                 enemy
              
               :
               
               by
               the
               merits
               therefore
               of
               his
               blood
               ,
               hee
               requireth
               thee
               for
               his
               sake
               to
               loue
               
                 thine
                 enemy
              
               .
               Deny
               him
               (
               being
               a
               christian
               )
               if
               thou
               darest
               .
               He
               asketh
               but
               forgiuenes
               for
               forgiuenes
               .
               The
               forgiuenesse
               of
               an
               100.
               pence
               ,
               for
               the
               forgiuenesse
               of
               
                 ten
                 thousand
                 talents
              
               .
               
               The
               60
               hundred
               thousand
               crownes
               ,
               for
               tenne
               crownes
               .
               Petty
               forgiuenesse
               of
               man
               ,
               for
               the
               infinite
               forgiuenes
               of
               Almighty
               God.
               Though
               thou
               thinkest
               thine
               enemie
               vnworthy
               
               to
               be
               forgiuen
               :
               yet
               Christ
               is
               worthy
               to
               be
               obeied
               .
            
             
               7
               Whether
               the
               glory
               of
               GOD
               ,
               or
               good
               of
               thy
               neighbour
               doth
               require
               it
               ?
               Speake
               the
               truth
               ,
               
               and
               feare
               not
               the
               face
               of
               man.
               The
               frowne
               of
               a
               Prince
               may
               sometimes
               be
               the
               fauour
               of
               God.
               Neither
               shall
               flattery
               still
               hold
               in
               credit
               ,
               nor
               truth
               alway
               continue
               in
               disgrace
               .
            
             
               8
               Euer
               thinke
               him
               a
               true
               friend
               ,
               who
               tels
               thee
               secretly
               and
               plainely
               of
               thy
               faults
               .
               Hee
               that
               seeth
               thee
               offend
               ,
               &
               tels
               thee
               not
               of
               thy
               fault
               ;
               either
               flatters
               thee
               for
               fauour
               or
               dares
               not
               displease
               thee
               for
               feare
               .
               
               Miserable
               is
               his
               case
               ,
               who
               when
               hee
               needes
               ,
               hath
               none
               to
               admonish
               him
               .
               Reprehension
               ,
               be
               it
               iust
               ,
               be
               
               it
               vniust
               ;
               come
               it
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               a
               friend
               ,
               or
               of
               a
               foe
               ;
               it
               neuer
               doth
               a
               wise
               man
               harme
               .
               For
               if
               it
               be
               true
               ;
               thou
               hast
               a
               warning
               to
               amend
               :
               if
               it
               be
               false
               ;
               thou
               hast
               a
               caueat
               what
               to
               auoide
               .
               So
               euery
               way
               ,
               
               it
               makes
               a
               wise
               man
               better
               or
               warier
               .
               But
               if
               thou
               canst
               not
               endure
               to
               be
               reprehended
               ;
               do
               then
               nothing
               worthy
               of
               reprehension
               .
            
             
               9
               Speake
               not
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               with
               feare
               and
               reuerence
               ,
               
               and
               as
               in
               his
               sight
               and
               hearing
               .
               
               For
               seeing
               we
               are
               not
               worthy
               to
               vse
               his
               holy
               Name
               in
               our
               mouthes
               :
               
               much
               lesse
               ought
               wee
               to
               abuse
               it
               vainely
               in
               our
               talke
               .
               
               But
               ordinarily
               ,
               to
               vse
               it
               ,
               in
               
                 vaine
                 ,
                 rash
              
               ,
               or
               false
               oathes
               ▪
               is
               an
               vndoubted
               signe
               of
               a
               soule
               ,
               that
               neuer
               
               truely
               feared
               GOD.
               Pray
               therefore
               with
               Dauid
               ,
               
               when
               thou
               art
               to
               speake
               in
               any
               matter
               that
               may
               moue
               passion
               :
               
                 Set
                 a
                 watch
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 before
                 my
                 mouth
                 :
                 and
                 keepe
                 the
                 dore
                 of
                 my
                 lips
                 .
              
            
             
               10
               Lastly
               ,
               in
               a
               praising
               ,
               be
               discreet
               ,
               in
               b
               *
               saluting
               ,
               curteous
               in
               c
               admonishing
               ,
               friendly
               ,
               in
               d
               forgiuing
               ,
               mercifull
               ,
               in
               e
               promising
               ,
               faithfull
               ,
               and
               bountifull
               in
               f
               recompensing
               good
               seruice
               :
               making
               not
               the
               rewards
               of
               vertue
               ,
               the
               gifts
               of
               fauour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               for
               thy
               actions
               .
            
             
               1
               DOe
               no
               euill
               ,
               though
               thou
               mightest
               ,
               for
               GOD
               will
               not
               suffer
               the
               least
               sinne
               (
               without
               bitter
               repentance
               )
               to
               escape
               vnpunished
               .
               
               Leaue
               not
               vndone
               any
               good
               that
               thou
               canst
               .
               But
               doe
               nothing
               without
               a
               calling
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               in
               thy
               calling
               ,
               till
               thou
               haue
               first
               taken
               counsell
               at
               
                 Gods
                 Word
              
               ,
               
               of
               the
               lawfulnesse
               thereof
               ,
               and
               praied
               for
               his
               blessing
               vpon
               thy
               endeauour
               ,
               and
               then
               doe
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               God
               ,
               with
               cheerefulnesse
               of
               heart
               ,
               committing
               the
               successe
               vnto
               him
               ;
               in
               whose
               power
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               blesse
               with
               his
               grace
               ,
               whatsoeuer
               businesse
               is
               intended
               to
               his
               glory
               .
            
             
               2
               When
               thou
               art
               tempted
               to
               doe
               an
               euill
               worke
               ,
               
               remember
               that
               Satan
               is
               where
               his
               businesse
               is
               .
               
               Let
               not
               the
               child
               of
               God
               be
               the
               instrument
               of
               so
               base
               a
               slaue
               :
               hate
               the
               worke
               ,
               if
               thou
               abhorrest
               
               the
               author
               .
               Aske
               thy
               conscience
               these
               two
               questions
               ;
               
                 Would
                 I
                 haue
                 another
                 to
                 doe
                 this
                 vnto
                 mee
                 ?
              
               
               
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 answere
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 my
                 accounts
                 ?
                 If
                 contrary
                 to
                 my
                 knowledge
                 and
                 conscience
                 ,
              
               
               
                 I
                 shall
                 doe
                 this
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 and
                 sinne
                 against
                 him
                 ?
              
               And
               remember
               with
               Ioseph
               ,
               
               that
               though
               
                 no
                 man
              
               seeth
               :
               yet
               GOD
               seeth
               all
               .
               Fly
               therefore
               with
               Ioseph
               from
               all
               sinnes
               ,
               as
               well
               those
               which
               are
               secret
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               GOD
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               are
               manifest
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               men
               .
               For
               GOD
               as
               hee
               is
               iust
               ,
               without
               speedy
               repentance
               ,
               will
               bring
               thy
               secret
               sinnes
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               
                 Dauids
                 ,
                 To
                 the
                 open
                 light
                 ,
                 before
                 all
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 Sunne
              
               .
               Be
               therefore
               as
               much
               afraid
               of
               
               secret
               sinnes
               ,
               as
               of
               open
               shame
               .
               And
               so
               auoid
               all
               in
               generall
               ,
               
               as
               that
               thou
               doest
               not
               allow
               to
               thy selfe
               any
               one
               particuler
               ,
               or
               darling
               sinne
               which
               the
               corruption
               of
               thy
               nature
               could
               best
               agree
               withall
               :
               For
               the
               crafty
               Diuell
               can
               hold
               a
               mans
               soule
               as
               fast
               by
               one
               ,
               as
               by
               many
               sins
               ;
               and
               faster
               by
               that
               one
               which
               doth
               please
               thee
               ,
               then
               by
               all
               those
               which
               beginne
               to
               be
               abhominable
               vnto
               thee
               .
               And
               as
               thou
               desirest
               to
               auoide
               a
               sinne
               :
               so
               be
               careful
               to
               shunne
               the
               *
               occasion
               .
            
             
               3
               In
               effecting
               good
               actions
               ,
               which
               are
               within
               the
               compasse
               of
               thy
               calling
               ,
               distrust
               not
               Gods
               prouidence
               ,
               though
               thou
               see
               the
               meanes
               ,
               either
               wanting
               or
               weake
               .
               And
               
               if
               meanes
               doe
               offer
               themselues
               ,
               be
               sure
               that
               they
               bee
               lawfull
               :
               
               and
               hauing
               gotten
               lawfull
               meanes
               ,
               take
               heede
               that
               thou
               relye
               not
               more
               vpon
               them
               ,
               then
               vpon
               God
               himselfe
               .
               Labour
               ,
               in
               a
               lawfull
               calling
               ,
               is
               Gods
               ordinary
               means
               by
               which
               hee
               blesseth
               his
               children
               with
               outward
               things
               Pray
               therefore
               for
               GODS
               blessing
               vpon
               his
               own
               meanes
               .
               In
               earthly
               businesse
               ,
               beare
               an
               heauenly
               minde
               :
               doe
               thou
               thy
               best
               endeauour
               ,
               and
               commit
               the
               whole
               successe
               to
               the
               
                 fore-ordaining
                 wisdome
              
               of
               Almighty
               God.
               Neuer
               thinke
               to
               thriue
               by
               those
               meanes
               which
               God
               hath
               accursed
               .
               
               That
               will
               not
               in
               the
               ende
               prooue
               gaine
               which
               is
               gotten
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               thy
               
               soule
               .
               In
               all
               therefore
               both
               actions
               and
               meanes
               ,
               endeauour
               ,
               
               with
               Paul
               ,
               to
               haue
               
                 alway
                 a
                 cleare
                 conscience
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 towards
                 men
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Looke
                 to
                 your selues
                 what
                 conscience
                 ye
                 haue
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 conscience
                 shall
                 damne
                 ,
                 and
                 conscience
                 shall
                 saue
                 .
              
            
             
               4
               Loue
               all
               
                 good
                 things
              
               for
               Gods
               sake
               :
               
               but
               God
               for
               his
               owne
               sake
               .
               Whilest
               thou
               holdest
               GOD
               thy
               friend
               ,
               thou
               needest
               not
               feare
               who
               is
               thine
               enemy
               :
               
               for
               either
               God
               will
               make
               thine
               enemy
               to
               become
               thy
               friend
               ,
               or
               will
               bridle
               him
               that
               hee
               cannot
               hurt
               thee
               .
               No
               man
               is
               ouerthrown
               by
               his
               enemy
               ,
               vnlesse
               that
               first
               his
               sinne
               haue
               preuailed
               ouer
               him
               ,
               and
               God
               hath
               left
               him
               to
               himselfe
               .
               Hee
               that
               
               would
               therefore
               be
               safe
               from
               the
               feare
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               liue
               still
               in
               the
               fauour
               of
               his
               God
               :
               let
               him
               redeem
               the
               folly
               of
               the
               
                 time
                 past
              
               with
               serious
               Repentance
               :
               looke
               to
               the
               
                 time
                 present
              
               with
               religious
               diligēce
               ,
               and
               take
               heede
               to
               the
               
                 time
                 to
                 come
              
               with
               carefull
               prouidence
               .
               
            
             
               5
               Giue
               euery
               man
               the
               honour
               due
               to
               his
               place
               ,
               but
               honour
               a
               man
               more
               for
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               then
               for
               his
               greatnes
               .
               And
               of
               whomsoeuer
               thou
               hast
               receiued
               a
               benefit
               ,
               vnto
               him
               (
               as
               GOD
               shall
               enable
               thee
               )
               remember
               to
               be
               thankfull
               .
               Acknowledge
               it
               louingly
               vnto
               men
               ,
               and
               pray
               for
               him
               heartily
               vnto
               God
               ,
               and
               count
               
                 euery
                 blessing
              
               receiued
               from
               God
               ,
               as
               a
               pledge
               of
               his
               eternall
               loue
               ,
               and
               a
               spur
               to
               a
               
                 godly
                 life
              
               .
            
             
             
               6
               Be
               not
               proud
               for
               any
               externall
               vvorldly
               goods
               ,
               nor
               for
               any
               internall
               spirituall
               
                 gifts
                 .
                 Not
                 for
                 externall
                 goods
                 ,
              
               because
               that
               as
               they
               came
               lately
               ,
               so
               they
               will
               shortly
               be
               gone
               againe
               ,
               their
               losse
               therefore
               is
               the
               lesse
               to
               be
               grieued
               at
               .
               
                 Not
                 for
                 any
                 internall
                 gifts
              
               ,
               for
               as
               GOD
               gaue
               them
               ,
               so
               will
               hee
               likewise
               take
               them
               away
               :
               If
               (
               forgetting
               the
               giuer
               )
               thou
               shalt
               abuse
               his
               gifts
               ,
               to
               puffe
               vp
               thine
               heart
               with
               a
               pride
               of
               thine
               owne
               worth
               :
               and
               to
               contemne
               others
               ,
               for
               whose
               good
               Almightie
               God
               bestowed
               those
               gifts
               vpon
               thee
               .
               Hast
               thou
               any
               
                 one
                 vertue
              
               that
               moues
               thee
               to
               be
               selfe-conceited
               ?
               thou
               hast
               
                 twenty
                 vices
              
               that
               may
               better
               vilifie
               thee
               in
               thine
               owne
               eies
               .
            
             
             
               Be
               the
               same
               in
               the
               
                 sight
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               who
               beholds
               thy
               heart
               ,
               that
               thou
               seemest
               to
               be
               in
               the
               
                 eyes
                 of
                 men
              
               that
               see
               thy
               face
               .
               Content
               not
               thy selfe
               with
               
                 an
                 outward
                 good
                 name
              
               ,
               
               when
               thy
               Conscience
               shall
               inwardly
               tell
               thee
               it
               is
               vndeserued
               ,
               and
               therefore
               none
               of
               thine
               .
               A
               
                 deserued
                 good
                 name
              
               for
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               for
               godlinesse
               ,
               lasts
               little
               ,
               and
               is
               lesse
               worth
               .
               In
               all
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               I
               neuer
               read
               of
               an
               Hypocrites
               repentance
               :
               and
               no
               wonder
               ,
               for
               whereas
               after
               
                 sinne
                 ,
                 conuersion
              
               is
               left
               as
               a
               meanes
               to
               
                 cure
                 all
                 other
              
               sinners
               ;
               what
               mean●●
               remaines
               to
               recouer
               him
               who
               hath
               conuerted
               conuersion
               it selfe
               into
               sinne
               ?
               Woe
               therefore
               vnto
               the
               Soule
               that
               is
               not
               ,
               &
               yet
               stil
               seeme
               religious
               .
            
             
             
               7
               Marke
               the
               
                 fearefull
                 ends
              
               of
               notorious
               euill
               men
               ,
               to
               abhorre
               their
               vvicked
               actions
               ;
               marke
               the
               life
               of
               the
               godly
               ,
               
               that
               thou
               maist
               imitate
               it
               :
               and
               his
               blessed
               end
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               comfort
               thee
               .
               Obey
               thy
               betters
               ,
               obserue
               the
               wise
               ,
               accompany
               the
               honest
               ,
               and
               loue
               the
               religious
               .
               And
               seeing
               the
               corrupt
               nature
               of
               man
               is
               prone
               to
               hypocrisie
               :
               beware
               that
               thou
               vse
               not
               the
               exercise
               of
               religion
               ,
               as
               matters
               of
               course
               and
               custome
               ,
               without
               care
               and
               conscience
               ,
               to
               grow
               more
               holy
               and
               de●out
               thereby
               .
               Obserue
               therefore
               how
               by
               the
               continuall
               vse
               of
               Gods
               meanes
               ,
               thou
               feelest
               thy
               speciall
               corruptions
               weakened
               ,
               
               and
               thy
               sanctification
               more
               and
               more
               increased
               :
               
               and
               make
               no
               more
               shew
               of
               holinesse
               outwardly
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               
               then
               thou
               hast
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               inwardly
               in
               thine
               heart
               .
            
             
               8
               Endeuour
               to
               rule
               those
               who
               liue
               vnder
               
                 thine
                 authoritie
              
               ,
               rather
               by
               loue
               then
               by
               feare
               :
               for
               to
               rule
               by
               *
               loue
               is
               easie
               and
               safe
               ,
               but
               tyranny
               is
               euer
               accompanied
               vvith
               care
               and
               a
               terror
               .
               Oppression
               will
               force
               the
               oppressed
               to
               take
               
                 any
                 aduantage
              
               to
               shake
               off
               the
               yoake
               that
               they
               are
               
                 not
                 able
              
               to
               beare
               :
               neyther
               will
               
                 Gods
                 iustice
              
               suffer
               the
               sway
               that
               grounded
               on
               Tyrannie
               long
               to
               continue
               .
               Remember
               that
               though
               by
               b
               
                 humane
                 ordinance
              
               they
               serue
               thee
               ;
               yet
               by
               a
               more
               
                 peculiar
                 right
              
               ,
               they
               are
               c
               
                 Gods
                 Seruants
              
               .
               
               Yea
               ,
               now
               being
               
                 Christians
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 thy
                 Seruants
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 aboue
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 brethren
                 beloued
                 in
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Rule
               therefore
               ouer
               *
               Christians
               ,
               being
               a
               Christian
               ,
               in
               loue
               and
               mercy
               ,
               like
               Christ
               thy
               Master
               .
            
             
               9
               Remember
               that
               of
               all
               actions
               ,
               none
               makes
               a
               Magistrate
               more
               like
               God
               (
               whose
               vice-gerent
               hee
               is
               :
               )
               then
               in
               doing
               Iustice
               iustly
               ,
               for
               the
               due
               execution
               whereof
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               haue
               euer
               an
               open
               eare
               to
               the
               iust
               complaints
               of
               vniust
               dealings
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               so
               lend
               one
               eare
               to
               the
               accuser
               ,
               as
               that
               thou
               keepe
               the
               other
               for
               the
               accused
               :
               for
               *
               hee
               that
               decreeth
               for
               eyther
               part
               ,
               before
               both
               be
               heard
               ,
               the
               decree
               may
               be
               iust
               ,
               but
               himselfe
               is
               vniust
               .
            
             
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               in
               hearing
               both
               parts
               ,
               incline
               not
               to
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               affection
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               left
               of
               hatred
               :
               as
               to
               beleeue
               arguments
               of
               perswasion
               for
               a
               friend
               ,
               before
               arguments
               concluding
               for
               a
               foe
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               denie
               not
               Iustice
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 Regia
                 mensura
              
               ,
               to
               the
               meanest
               Subiect
               :
               but
               let
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               poore
               and
               needy
               come
               in
               equal
               ballance
               with
               the
               rich
               and
               mightie
               .
               If
               thou
               perceiuest
               on
               the
               one
               side
               in
               a
               cause
               ,
               the
               
                 high
                 hils
              
               of
               
                 cunning
                 aduantages
                 ,
                 powerfull
                 combination
              
               ,
               and
               
                 violent
                 prosecution
              
               :
               
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               
                 low
                 valleyes
              
               of
               
                 pouertie
                 ,
                 simplicitie
              
               ,
               and
               desolation
               :
               prepare
               thy
               way
               (
               as
               GOD
               doth
               )
               to
               iudgement
               ,
               by
               *
               
                 raising
                 valleyes
              
               ,
               and
               
                 taking
                 downe
                 
                 hils
              
               ,
               equalling
               in
               equalitie
               :
               that
               so
               thou
               maist
               lay
               the
               foundation
               of
               thy
               sentence
               vpon
               an
               
                 ●euen
                 ground
              
               .
               In
               matters
               of
               right
               and
               wrong
               twixt
               party
               and
               party
               ,
               let
               thy
               conscience
               be
               carefull
               rather
               Ius
               
               dicere
               to
               pronounce
               the
               Law
               that
               is
               made
               ,
               
                 secundum
                 allegata
                 &
                 probata
              
               ,
               rather
               then
               
                 Ius
                 dare
              
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               Law
               of
               thine
               owne
               ,
               vpon
               the
               authoritie
               of
               
                 sic
                 volo
                 ,
                 sic
                 iubeo
              
               ,
               fearing
               that
               fearefull
               malediction
               :
               
               
                 Cursed
                 be
                 hee
                 that
                 remoueth
                 his
                 neighbours
                 land-marke
                 .
              
               In
               tryals
               of
               life
               and
               death
               ,
               let
               Iudges
               like
               Elohim
               ,
               
               in
               
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 remember
                 mercy
              
               ,
               and
               so
               cast
               the
               seuere
               eye
               of
               Iustice
               vpon
               the
               fact
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               looke
               with
               the
               pittifull
               eye
               of
               Mercy
               
               vpon
               the
               Malefactor
               ,
               wresting
               the
               fauour
               of
               Law
               to
               the
               fauour
               of
               life
               ,
               where
               grace
               promiseth
               amendment
               :
               but
               if
               Iustice
               requireth
               that
               *
               one
               rather
               then
               vnitie
               must
               perish
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               
                 rotten
                 member
              
               must
               be
               a
               cut
               off
               ,
               to
               saue
               the
               
                 whole
                 body
              
               from
               putrifiing
               ;
               
                 fiat
                 Iustitia
              
               .
               But
               whilest
               thou
               art
               pronouncing
               the
               sentence
               of
               Iudgement
               on
               another
               ,
               remember
               that
               thine
               owne
               iudgement
               hangs
               ouer
               thine
               head
               .
               In
               all
               causes
               therfore
               iudge
               aright
               ,
               for
               thou
               shalt
               be
               sure
               to
               finde
               a
               righteous
               Iudge
               ,
               before
               vvhom
               thou
               must
               shortly
               appeare
               to
               be
               iudged
               thy
               selfe
               :
               at
               what
               time
               thou
               maist
               leaue
               to
               thy
               Friend
               ,
               this
               for
               thine
               Epitaph
               :
               
               
                 
                   Nuper
                   eram
                   Iudex
                   ,
                   iam
                   Iudicis
                   ante
                   Tribunal
                
                 
                   Subsistens
                   ,
                   paueo
                   :
                   iudicor
                   ipse
                   modò
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Many
               (
               I
               know
               not
               vpon
               what
               grounds
               )
               seeme
               to
               be
               much
               agrieued
               vvith
               the
               Lawes
               of
               the
               Land
               :
               but
               
                 wiser
                 men
              
               may
               answere
               them
               with
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
               
                 nos
                 scimus
                 bonam
                 esse
                 Legem
                 ,
                 modò
                 Iudex
                 ea
                 legitimè
                 vtatur
                 ;
                 Wee
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 vse
                 it
                 lawfully
                 .
              
               And
               he
               shall
               be
               vnto
               me
               
                 a
                 righteous
                 Iudge
              
               ;
               whose
               heart
               neyther
               corruption
               of
               bribes
               ,
               feare
               of
               foes
               ,
               nor
               fauour
               of
               friends
               can
               with-draw
               from
               the
               conscionable
               practise
               of
               these
               precepts
               .
               And
               to
               that
               rare
               and
               venerable
               Iudge
               ,
               I
               say
               with
               Iehosaphat
               :
               
               
                 Be
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 .
              
            
             
               10
               Lastly
               ,
               make
               not
               an
               occupation
               of
               any
               recreation
               .
               The
               longest
               vse
               of
               pleasure
               is
               but
               short
               :
               but
               the
               paines
               of
               pleasure
               abused
               are
               eternall
               .
               Vse
               therefore
               lawfull
               recreation
               ,
               so
               farre
               forth
               ,
               
               as
               it
               makes
               thee
               the
               fitter
               in
               body
               and
               minde
               ,
               
               to
               doe
               more
               chearefully
               the
               seruice
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               duties
               of
               thy
               calling
               .
               
               Thy
               worke
               is
               great
               ,
               thy
               time
               is
               but
               short
               .
               And
               
                 hee
                 who
                 will
                 recompence
                 euery
                 man
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 workes
                 ,
                 standeth
                 at
                 the
                 doore
                 .
              
               Thinke
               how
               much
               worke
               is
               behinde
               ,
               how
               slow
               thou
               hast
               vvrought
               in
               the
               time
               which
               is
               past
               ,
               and
               what
               a
               reckoning
               thou
               shouldest
               make
               ,
               if
               thy
               Master
               should
               call
               thee
               
                 this
                 day
              
               to
               thine
               accounts
               .
               
               Be
               therefore
               carefull
               hence-forth
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               most
               aduantage
               of
               thy
               short
               time
               that
               remaines
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               vvould
               of
               an
               
                 olde
                 Lease
              
               that
               were
               neere
               expiring
               :
               and
               when
               thou
               disposest
               to
               recreate
               thy selfe
               ,
               remember
               how
               small
               a
               time
               is
               allotted
               for
               thy
               life
               :
               and
               that
               therefore
               much
               of
               that
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               be
               consumed
               ,
               in
               
                 idlenesse
                 ,
                 sports
                 ,
                 playes
              
               ,
               and
               
                 toyish
                 vanities
              
               :
               seeing
               the
               whole
               is
               but
               a
               
                 short
                 while
              
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               all
               spent
               in
               doing
               the
               best
               good
               that
               thou
               canst
               :
               for
               ,
               a
               man
               was
               not
               created
               for
               
                 sports
                 ,
                 playes
              
               ,
               and
               recreation
               :
               but
               zealously
               to
               serue
               GOD
               in
               Religion
               ,
               and
               conscionably
               to
               serue
               his
               neighbour
               in
               his
               vocation
               ,
               and
               by
               both
               to
               acertaine
               himselfe
               
               of
               eternall
               saluation
               .
               Esteeme
               therefore
               the
               losse
               of
               *
               time
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               losses
               .
               Redeeme
               it
               carefully
               ,
               to
               spend
               it
               wisely
               :
               that
               when
               that
               time
               commeth
               ,
               that
               thou
               maiest
               be
               no
               longer
               a
               steward
               on
               earth
               ;
               thy
               Master
               may
               welcome
               thee
               ,
               with
               an
               
                 Euge
                 bone
                 serue
              
               ,
               and
               giue
               thee
               a
               better
               in
               Heauen
               ,
               where
               thou
               shalt
               ioyfully
               enioy
               thy
               Masters
               ioyes
               for
               euermore
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Meditations
             for
             the
             Euening
             .
          
           
             At
             Euening
             ,
             when
             thou
             preparest
             thy selfe
             to
             take
             thy
             rest
             ,
             meditate
             on
             these
             few
             points
             .
          
           
             1
             THat
             seeing
             thy
             daies
             are
             numbred
             ,
             
             there
             
             is
             one
             more
             of
             thy
             number
             spent
             :
             
             and
             thou
             art
             now
             the
             neerer
             to
             thy
             ende
             
               by
               a
               day
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Sit
             downe
             a
             while
             before
             thou
             goest
             to
             bed
             and
             consider
             with
             thy selfe
             what
             
               memorable
               thing
            
             thou
             hast
             
               seene
               ,
               heard
            
             ,
             or
             read
             that
             day
             more
             then
             thou
             sawest
             ,
             heardest
             or
             knewest
             before
             ,
             and
             make
             thy
             
               best
               vse
            
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             especially
             ,
             call
             to
             minde
             ,
             what
             sinne
             thou
             hast
             committed
             that
             day
             against
             GOD
             or
             Man
             :
             and
             what
             good
             thou
             hast
             omitted
             :
             and
             humble
             thy selfe
             for
             both
             :
             If
             thou
             findest
             that
             thou
             hast
             done
             any
             goodnesse
             ,
             *
             acknowledge
             it
             to
             be
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             and
             giue
             him
             the
             glory
             ,
             and
             count
             that
             day
             lost
             ,
             
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             not
             done
             some
             good
             .
          
           
             3
             If
             by
             frailty
             or
             strong
             temptation
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             perceiue
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             committed
             any
             grieuous
             sinne
             or
             fault
             ;
             presume
             not
             to
             sleepe
             till
             thou
             haue
             vpon
             thy
             knees
             ,
             made
             a
             
               perticular
               reconciliation
            
             with
             God
             in
             Christ
             for
             the
             same
             :
             both
             by
             confessing
             the
             fault
             ,
             and
             by
             feruent
             praying
             ,
             for
             the
             pardon
             of
             the
             same
             .
             Thus
             making
             thy
             score
             euen
             with
             Christ
             euery
             night
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             the
             lesse
             to
             account
             for
             ;
             when
             thou
             art
             to
             make
             thy
             finall
             reckoning
             ,
             before
             his
             Maiesty
             in
             the
             
               Iudgement
               day
            
             .
             
          
           
             4
             If
             thou
             haue
             fallen
             out
             with
             any
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             let
             not
             
             the
             Sunne
             
               goe
               downe
               on
               thine
               anger
            
             that
             night
             .
             If
             thy
             conscience
             tels
             thee
             that
             thou
             hast
             wronged
             him
             ,
             acknowledge
             thine
             offence
             ,
             and
             *
             entreate
             him
             to
             forgiue
             thee
             .
             If
             hee
             haue
             wronged
             thee
             ,
             offer
             him
             reconciliation
             ,
             and
             if
             hee
             will
             not
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             yet
             do
             thou
             from
             thy
             heart
             forgiue
             him
             ,
             Matth.
             5.23
             :
             But
             in
             any
             case
             presume
             not
             to
             be
             thine
             owne
             reuenger
             .
             
             For
             in
             so
             doing
             thou
             doest
             God
             a
             
               double
               iniury
            
             :
             First
             ,
             in
             offering
             to
             take
             his
             
               sword
               of
               Iustice
            
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             as
             though
             he
             were
             not
             iust
             :
             hauing
             reserued
             the
             execution
             of
             vengeance
             to
             himselfe
             .
             
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             
               vsurping
               authority
            
             ouer
             his
             seruant
             ,
             without
             referring
             the
             cause
             to
             his
             hearing
             and
             censure
             ,
             
             being
             his
             and
             thy
             Master
             .
             Besides
             ,
             thou
             art
             too
             partiall
             to
             be
             a
             Reuenger
             .
             For
             if
             thou
             be
             to
             execute
             reuenge
             on
             thy selfe
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             doe
             it
             too
             lightly
             ;
             if
             on
             thy
             enemy
             ,
             too
             heauily
             .
             It
             belongeth
             therefore
             to
             God
             to
             reuenge
             ;
             to
             thee
             to
             forgiue
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             testimony
             that
             thou
             hast
             freely
             forgiuen
             him
             ,
             
             pray
             vnto
             God
             for
             the
             forgiuenesse
             of
             his
             fault
             ,
             and
             the
             amendment
             of
             his
             life
             :
             and
             the
             next
             time
             that
             occasion
             is
             offered
             (
             and
             it
             lyes
             in
             
               thy
               power
            
             )
             doe
             him
             good
             ,
             and
             reioyce
             in
             doing
             it
             :
             for
             hee
             that
             doth
             good
             to
             his
             enemies
             ,
             shewes
             himselfe
             the
             childe
             of
             GOD
             ;
             and
             his
             reward
             is
             with
             GOD
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
           
             5
             Vse
             not
             sleepe
             as
             a
             meanes
             ,
             
             to
             satiate
             the
             foggy
             lithernesse
             of
             thy
             flesh
             :
             but
             as
             a
             medicine
             to
             refresh
             thy
             tyred
             senses
             and
             members
             .
             Sufficient
             sleepe
             quickeneth
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             reuiueth
             the
             body
             :
             but
             immoderate
             sleepe
             dulleth
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             fatneth
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             6
             Remember
             that
             many
             goe
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             neuer
             rise
             againe
             ;
             till
             they
             be
             wakened
             and
             
               raised
               vp
            
             by
             the
             fearefull
             sound
             of
             the
             
               last
               trumpet
            
             .
             But
             he
             that
             sleepeth
             and
             wakeneth
             with
             praier
             ;
             sleepeth
             and
             wakeneth
             with
             Christ.
             If
             therefore
             thou
             desirest
             to
             
               sleepe
               securely
            
             ,
             and
             safely
             ,
             yeeld
             vp
             thy selfe
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             ,
             whilest
             thou
             art
             waking
             ,
             and
             so
             goe
             to
             bed
             
             with
             a
             reuerence
             of
             
               Gods
               maiesty
            
             ,
             and
             consideration
             of
             thine
             owne
             misery
             ,
             which
             thou
             maiest
             imprint
             in
             thy
             heart
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             by
             these
             meanes
             and
             the
             like
             meditations
             .
          
           
             Read
             a
             Chapter
             in
             the
             same
             order
             as
             was
             prescribed
             in
             the
             morning
             :
             and
             when
             thou
             hast
             done
             ,
             kneele
             downe
             on
             both
             thy
             knees
             at
             thy
             bed
             side
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             conuenient
             place
             in
             thy
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             lifting
             vp
             thy
             heart
             ,
             thine
             eyes
             and
             hands
             to
             thy
             heauenly
             Father
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             and
             mediation
             of
             his
             
               holy
               Sonne
               IESVS
            
             ,
             pray
             vnto
             him
             ,
             if
             thou
             haue
             the
             gift
             of
             praier
             .
          
           
             1
             Confessing
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             especially
             those
             which
             thou
             
             hast
             committed
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             2
             Caruing
             most
             earnestly
             (
             for
             Christ
             his
             sake
             )
             pardon
             and
             forgiuenesse
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             3
             Requesting
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             
               holy
               spirit
            
             ,
             for
             amendment
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             4
             In
             
               giuing
               thankes
            
             for
             benefits
             receiued
             ,
             especially
             for
             thy
             preseruation
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             5
             Praying
             for
             rest
             and
             protection
             that
             night
             .
          
           
             6
             Remembring
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Royall
               Posterity
            
             ,
             our
             Ministers
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             brethren
             visited
             or
             persecuted
             .
          
           
             7
             Lastly
             ,
             commending
             thy
             selfe
             and
             all
             thine
             to
             his
             gracious
             custody
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             thou
             maiest
             do
             
             in
             these
             or
             the
             like
             words
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             praier
             for
             the
             Euening
             .
          
           
             O
             Most
             gracious
             God
             ,
             and
             louing
             Father
             ,
             
               who
               art
               about
               my
               bed
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               knowest
               my
               down
               lying
               ,
               and
               mine
               vprising
               ,
               and
               art
               neere
               vnto
               all
               that
               call
               vpon
               thee
               ,
               in
               truth
               and
               sincerity
               ,
            
             I
             wetched
             sinner
             doe
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             to
             looke
             vpon
             me
             with
             the
             eies
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             behold
             mee
             as
             I
             am
             in
             my selfe
             :
             For
             then
             thou
             shalt
             see
             but
             an
             vncleane
             and
             defiled
             creature
             ,
             
               conceiued
               in
               sinne
               ,
               and
               liuing
               in
               iniquity
               :
               so
               that
               I
               am
               ashamed
               to
               lift
               vp
               mine
               eies
               to
               heauen
               ,
            
             
             
             
               knowing
               how
               grieuously
               I
               haue
               sinned
               against
               
               heauen
               ,
               and
               before
               thee
            
             :
             For
             ,
             
             
               O
               Lord
            
             ,
             I
             haue
             transgressed
             
               al
               thy
               commandements
               and
               righteous
               lawes
               ,
            
             not
             onely
             through
             negligence
             and
             infirmity
             ,
             but
             oftentimes
             through
             
               wilfull
               presumption
            
             ,
             contrary
             to
             my
             knowledge
             :
             yea
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             motions
             of
             thy
             
               holy
               spirit
            
             reclaiming
             me
             from
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             haue
             wounded
             my
             conscience
             ,
             and
             grieued
             thy
             
               holy
               spirit
            
             ,
             by
             whom
             thou
             hast
             
               sealed
               mee
               to
               the
               day
               of
               redemption
               .
            
             
             Thou
             hast
             consecrated
             my
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             temples
             of
             the
             
               holy
               Ghost
            
             :
             I
             wretched
             sinner
             haue
             defiled
             both
             ,
             vvith
             all
             manner
             of
             pollution
             and
             vncleannesse
             .
             My
             eyes
             in
             taking
             pleasure
             
               to
               behold
               vanitie
            
             ,
             
             mine
             eares
             in
             
             hearing
             impure
             and
             vnchaste
             speeches
             ,
             
             my
             tongue
             in
             leasing
             and
             euill
             speaking
             :
             my
             hands
             are
             so
             ful
             of
             impuritie
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             ashamed
             to
             lift
             them
             vp
             vnto
             thee
             :
             and
             my
             feet
             haue
             carried
             mee
             after
             mine
             owne
             wayes
             :
             
             my
             vnderstanding
             and
             reasoning
             which
             are
             so
             quicke
             in
             all
             earthly
             matters
             ,
             are
             only
             blinde
             ,
             and
             stupide
             ,
             when
             I
             come
             to
             meditate
             or
             discourse
             of
             spirituall
             and
             heauenly
             things
             :
             my
             memory
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             the
             treasurie
             of
             all
             goodnesse
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             apt
             to
             remember
             any
             thing
             ,
             as
             those
             things
             vvhich
             are
             vile
             and
             vaine
             .
             Yea
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             by
             wofull
             experience
             I
             finde
             ,
             that
             naturally
             ,
             
               all
               the
               imaginations
               of
               the
               thoughts
               of
               mine
               heart
               ,
            
             
             
               are
               only
               
               euill
               continually
            
             .
             
             And
             these
             my
             sinnes
             
               are
               more
               in
               number
               then
               the
               haires
               which
               grow
               vpon
               mine
               head
               ,
            
             and
             they
             haue
             growne
             ouer
             me
             like
             a
             loathsome
             leprie
             :
             that
             
               from
               the
               crowne
               of
               my
               head
               to
               the
               sole
               of
               my
               feet
               ,
            
             
             there
             remaines
             no
             part
             vvhich
             they
             haue
             not
             infected
             .
             They
             make
             mee
             seeme
             
               vile
               in
               mine
               owne
               eyes
            
             ;
             
             how
             much
             
               more
               abhominable
            
             must
             I
             then
             appeare
             in
             thy
             sight
             ?
             
             And
             the
             custome
             of
             sinning
             hath
             almost
             taken
             away
             the
             conscience
             of
             sinne
             ,
             &
             pulled
             vpon
             me
             such
             dulnesse
             of
             sense
             and
             hardnesse
             of
             hart
             ;
             that
             thy
             iudgements
             denounced
             against
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             by
             the
             faithfull
             Preachers
             of
             thy
             Word
             doe
             not
             terrifie
             me
             to
             returne
             vnto
             thee
             by
             vnfained
             
             repentance
             for
             them
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             Lord
             ,
             shouldst
             but
             deale
             with
             me
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             iustice
             and
             my
             desert
             ,
             I
             should
             vtterly
             be
             confounded
             and
             condemned
             .
             But
             seeing
             that
             of
             thine
             infinite
             mercie
             thou
             hast
             spared
             mee
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             still
             waitest
             for
             my
             repentance
             :
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             for
             the
             bitter
             death
             and
             bloudy
             Passion●
             sake
             ,
             which
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             hath
             suffered
             for
             mee
             :
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             pardon
             ,
             and
             forgiue
             vnto
             mee
             all
             my
             sinnes
             and
             offences
             ,
             and
             open
             vnto
             mee
             that
             
               euer-streaming
               fountaine
            
             of
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             promised
             to
             open
             vnder
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             ,
             
             to
             the
             penitent
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Dauid
             :
             that
             all
             my
             
             sinnes
             and
             vncleannesse
             may
             be
             so
             bathed
             in
             his
             bloud
             ,
             buried
             in
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             hid
             in
             his
             wounds
             :
             that
             they
             neuer
             be
             more
             seene
             ,
             to
             shame
             me
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             or
             to
             condemne
             mee
             before
             thy
             Iudgement-seate
             ,
             in
             the
             world
             which
             is
             to
             come
             .
             And
             forasmuch
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             as
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             that
             
               it
               is
               not
               in
               man
               to
               turne
               his
               owne
               heart
               ,
            
             
             
               vnlesse
               thou
               doest
               first
               giue
               him
               grace
               to
               conuert
               :
            
             And
             seeing
             that
             it
             is
             as
             easie
             with
             thee
             to
             make
             me
             righteous
             and
             holy
             ,
             as
             to
             bid
             mee
             to
             be
             such
             :
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             giue
             mee
             grace
             ,
             
             
               to
               doe
               what
               thou
               commandest
               ,
               and
               then
               command
               what
               thou
               wilt
               ,
            
             and
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             me
             willing
             to
             doe
             thy
             blessed
             will.
             And
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             giue
             vnto
             me
             thine
             
               holy
               
               spirit
            
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             promise●
             to
             giue
             to
             the
             
               worlds
               end
            
             ,
             
             vnto
             all
             thine
             elect
             people
             .
             And
             let
             the
             same
             thy
             
               holy
               spirit
               ,
               purge
            
             my
             heart
             ,
             heale
             my
             corruption
             ,
             sanctifie
             my
             nature
             ,
             and
             consecrate
             my
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             become
             the
             Temples
             of
             the
             
               holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             
             to
             serue
             thee
             in
             
               righteousnesse
               and
               holinesse
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               my
               life
               .
            
             That
             when
             by
             the
             direction
             &
             assistance
             of
             thy
             
               holy
               spirit
            
             ,
             
             I
             shall
             finish
             my
             course
             in
             this
             short
             and
             transitory
             life
             ;
             I
             may
             cheerefully
             leaue
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             resigne
             my
             
               Soule
               into
               thy
               Fatherly
               hands
            
             ,
             
             in
             the
             assured
             confidence
             of
             enioying
             euerlasting
             life
             with
             thee
             ,
             in
             thine
             Heauenly
             Kingdome
             ,
             
             which
             thou
             hast
             prepared
             for
             thine
             
             elect
             Saints
             ,
             who
             loue
             the
             
               Lord
               Iesus
            
             ,
             and
             expect
             his
             appearing
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             let
             thy
             
               holy
               spirit
            
             worke
             in
             mee
             such
             a
             serious
             repentance
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             may
             with
             teares
             lament
             my
             sinnes
             past
             ,
             vvith
             griefe
             of
             heart
             be
             humbled
             for
             my
             sinnes
             present
             ,
             and
             vvith
             all
             mine
             endeuour
             resist
             the
             like
             filthy
             sinnes
             in
             time
             to
             come
             .
             And
             let
             the
             same
             thy
             
               holy
               spirit
            
             likewise
             keepe
             mee
             in
             the
             vnitie
             of
             thy
             Church
             .
             Leade
             mee
             in
             the
             truth
             of
             thy
             Word
             ,
             and
             preserue
             me
             that
             I
             neuer
             swarue
             from
             the
             same
             to
             Poperie
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             error
             or
             false
             worship
             .
             And
             let
             thy
             Spirit
             open
             mine
             eyes
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             
             to
             see
             
               the
               wondrous
               
               things
               of
               thy
               Law
               :
            
             and
             
               open
               my
               lips
            
             ,
             that
             my
             mouth
             may
             daily
             defend
             thy
             Truth
             ,
             and
             
               set
               forth
            
             thy
             Praise
             .
             Increase
             in
             me
             those
             good
             gifts
             ,
             
             which
             of
             thy
             me●cy
             thou
             hast
             already
             bestowed
             vpon
             mee
             ,
             and
             giue
             vnto
             mee
             a
             patient
             spirit
             ,
             a
             chaste
             heart
             ,
             a
             contented
             minde
             ,
             pure
             affections
             ,
             wife
             behauiour
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             graces
             which
             thou
             seest
             to
             be
             necessary
             for
             me
             :
             to
             gouerne
             my
             heart
             in
             thy
             feare
             ,
             and
             to
             guide
             all
             my
             life
             in
             thy
             fauour
             :
             
             that
             whether
             I
             liue
             or
             dye
             ,
             I
             may
             liue
             and
             dye
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             my
             Redeemer
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             according
             as
             I
             am
             bound
             ,
             I
             render
             vnto
             thee
             from
             the
             Altar
             of
             my
             humblest
             heart
             ,
             
             all
             possible
             thankes
             for
             all
             those
             blessings
             and
             benefits
             ,
             which
             so
             graciously
             &
             plentifully
             ,
             thou
             hast
             bestowed
             vpon
             my
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             for
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             :
             namely
             ,
             for
             mine
             
               Election
               ,
               Creation
               ,
               Redemption
               ,
               Vocation
               ,
               Iustification
               ,
               Sanctification
               ,
            
             and
             Preseruation
             from
             my
             childe-hoode
             ,
             vntill
             this
             present
             day
             and
             houre
             :
             and
             for
             the
             firme
             hope
             which
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             me
             of
             my
             Glorification
             .
             Likewise
             for
             my
             
               health
               ,
               wealth
               ,
               food
               ,
               raiment
               ,
            
             and
             prosperitie
             :
             and
             more
             especially
             ,
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             defended
             mee
             this
             day
             now
             past
             ,
             from
             all
             perils
             and
             dangers
             ,
             both
             of
             body
             and
             soule
             ,
             furnishing
             mee
             with
             all
             necessary
             good
             things
             
             that
             I
             stand
             in
             neede
             of
             .
             And
             as
             thou
             hast
             
               ordained
               the
               day
               for
               man
               to
               trauaile
               in
               ,
               and
               the
               night
               for
               him
               to
               take
               his
               rest
               :
            
             so
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             sanctifie
             vnto
             mee
             this
             nights
             rest
             and
             sleepe
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             enioy
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             thy
             sweet
             blessing
             and
             benefit
             .
             That
             so
             this
             dull
             and
             wearied
             body
             of
             mine
             ,
             being
             refreshed
             with
             moderate
             sleepe
             and
             rest
             :
             I
             may
             be
             the
             better
             enabled
             to
             vvalke
             before
             thee
             ,
             doing
             all
             such
             
               good
               workes
            
             ▪
             as
             thou
             hast
             appointed
             :
             when
             it
             shall
             please
             thee
             by
             thy
             diuine
             power
             to
             waken
             mee
             the
             next
             morning
             .
             And
             whilest
             I
             sleepe
             ;
             doe
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             
               who
               art
               the
               keeper
               of
               Israel
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               neuer
               slumbrest
               nor
               sleepest
            
             ,
             watch
             ouer
             mee
             in
             thy
             holy
             
             prouidence
             ,
             to
             protect
             mee
             from
             all
             danger
             ,
             so
             that
             neyther
             the
             
               euill
               Angels
            
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             
             nor
             any
             wicked
             enemy
             ,
             may
             haue
             any
             power
             to
             doe
             me
             any
             harme
             or
             euill
             .
             And
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             giue
             a
             charge
             vnto
             thy
             
               holy
               Angels
            
             ,
             that
             they
             at
             thine
             appointment
             ,
             
             
               may
               pitch
               their
               tents
            
             round
             about
             me
             ,
             for
             my
             defence
             and
             safetie
             :
             as
             thou
             hast
             promised
             that
             they
             should
             doe
             
               about
               them
               that
               feare
               thy
               Name
               .
            
             And
             knowing
             that
             thy
             name
             is
             
               a
               strong
               tower
               of
               defence
               vnto
               all
               those
               that
               trust
               therein
            
             ;
             
             I
             here
             recommend
             my selfe
             and
             all
             that
             doe
             belong
             vnto
             me
             ,
             vnto
             thy
             holy
             protection
             and
             custodie
             .
             If
             it
             be
             thy
             blessed
             will
             to
             call
             for
             me
             in
             my
             sleepe
             :
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             Christ
             
             his
             sake
             ,
             haue
             mercy
             vpon
             me
             ,
             and
             receiue
             my
             soule
             into
             thy
             heauenly
             Kingdome
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             blessed
             pleasure
             to
             adde
             more
             dayes
             vnto
             my
             life
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             adde
             more
             amendement
             vnto
             my
             dayes
             :
             and
             weane
             my
             mind
             from
             the
             loue
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             worldly
             vanities
             :
             and
             cause
             mee
             more
             and
             more
             to
             settle
             my
             conuersation
             on
             Heauen
             and
             
               heauenly
               things
            
             .
             And
             
               perfect
               daily
               in
               mee
               ,
               that
               good
               worke
               which
               thou
               hast
               begun
               ,
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               thy
               Name
               ,
            
             and
             the
             saluation
             of
             my
             sinfull
             Soule
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             likewise
             ,
             saue
             and
             defend
             from
             all
             euill
             and
             danger
             ,
             thy
             whole
             Church
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Maiestie
             ,
             the
             Queene
             ,
             the
             
             
               Prince
               Charles
            
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Princely
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             Rhene
             ,
             and
             the
             religious
             
               Princesse
               Elizabeth
            
             his
             Wife
             :
             keepe
             them
             all
             in
             the
             sinceritie
             of
             thy
             Truth
             ,
             and
             prosper
             them
             in
             all
             grace
             and
             happinesse
             .
             Blesse
             the
             
               Nobilitie
               ,
               Ministers
            
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             of
             these
             Churches
             &
             Kingdomes
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             with
             those
             graces
             ,
             which
             are
             expedient
             for
             their
             place
             and
             calling
             .
             And
             be
             thou
             ,
             ô
             Lord
             ,
             a
             comfort
             and
             consolation
             to
             all
             thy
             people
             ,
             whom
             thou
             hast
             thought
             meete
             to
             visit
             vvith
             any
             kinde
             of
             
               sicknesse
               ,
               crosse
            
             ,
             or
             calamitie
             .
             Hasten
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             the
             comming
             of
             our
             Lord
             
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             
             Make
             mee
             euer
             mindfull
             of
             my
             
               last
               end
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             reckoning
             that
             
             I
             am
             to
             make
             vnto
             thee
             therein
             .
             And
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             ,
             carefull
             ,
             so
             to
             
               follow
               Christ
               in
               the
               regeneration
               during
               this
               life
               ,
            
             
             as
             that
             with
             Christ
             I
             may
             haue
             a
             portion
             in
             the
             
               resurrection
               of
               the
               iust
            
             ,
             when
             this
             mortall
             life
             is
             ended
             .
             These
             graces
             ,
             
             and
             all
             other
             blessings
             ,
             which
             thou
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             knowest
             to
             be
             requisite
             and
             necessary
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             humbly
             beg
             and
             craue
             at
             thy
             hands
             in
             the
             Name
             and
             mediation
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             forme
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             which
             hee
             himselfe
             hath
             taught
             me
             to
             say
             vnto
             thee
             .
             
               Our
               Father
               which
               art
               in
               Heauen
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Another
               shorter
               Euening
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               O
               Eternall
               GOD
               ,
               and
               heauenly
               father
               ,
               if
               I
               were
               not
               taught
               and
               assured
               by
               the
               promises
               of
               thy
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               the
               examples
               of
               Peter
               ,
               
               Magdalene
               ,
               the
               Publicane
               ,
               the
               
                 Prodigall
                 childe
              
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               penitent
               sinners
               :
               
               that
               thou
               art
               so
               
                 full
                 of
                 compassion
              
               ,
               and
               so
               ready
               to
               forgiue
               the
               greatest
               sinners
               ,
               
               who
               are
               
                 heauiest
                 laden
              
               with
               sinne
               ,
               
               at
               what
               
                 time
                 soeuer
              
               they
               returne
               vnto
               thee
               with
               penitent
               hearts
               ,
               lamenting
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               imploring
               thy
               grace
               :
               I
               should
               despaire
               for
               mine
               owne
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               be
               
               vtterly
               discouraged
               ,
               from
               presuming
               to
               come
               vnto
               thy
               presence
               :
               considering
               the
               hardnesse
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               the
               vnrulinesse
               of
               my
               affections
               ,
               and
               the
               vncleannesse
               of
               my
               conuersation
               :
               by
               meanes
               whereof
               I
               haue
               transgressed
               all
               thy
               lawes
               ,
               and
               deserued
               thy
               curse
               ,
               
               which
               might
               cause
               my
               body
               to
               be
               smitten
               with
               some
               
                 fearefull
                 disease
              
               ,
               my
               soule
               to
               languish
               with
               the
               
                 death
                 of
                 sinne
              
               ,
               my
               good
               name
               to
               be
               traduced
               with
               scandalous
               reproaches
               ,
               and
               make
               mine
               estate
               lyable
               to
               all
               manner
               of
               crosses
               ,
               and
               casualities
               .
               And
               I
               confesse
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               that
               thy
               mercy
               is
               the
               cause
               that
               I
               haue
               not
               beene
               
                 long
                 agoe
                 confounded
              
               .
               But
               ,
               O
               my
               God
               ,
               
               as
               thy
               mercy
               onely
               
               staied
               thy
               iudgement
               from
               falling
               vpon
               mee
               hitherto
               ;
               so
               I
               humbly
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               in
               the
               bowels
               of
               the
               mercy
               ,
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               
               
                 in
                 whom
                 onely
                 thou
                 art
                 well
                 pleased
                 ,
              
               
               that
               thou
               wilt
               not
               deale
               with
               mee
               
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 deserts
              
               ,
               
               but
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               freely
               and
               fully
               ,
               
               remit
               vnto
               mee
               all
               my
               sinnes
               and
               transgressions
               :
               and
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               washe
               them
               cleane
               from
               me
               ,
               
               vvith
               the
               vertue
               of
               that
               most
               
                 precious
                 blood
              
               ,
               which
               thy
               sonne
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               hath
               shed
               for
               me
               ,
               For
               hee
               alone
               is
               the
               Phisition
               ,
               
               and
               his
               
                 bloud
                 onely
              
               is
               the
               medicine
               that
               can
               heale
               my
               sickenesse
               .
               And
               he
               is
               the
               true
               brazen
               Serpent
               ,
               that
               can
               cure
               that
               poison
               wherewith
               the
               
                 firy
                 Serpents
              
               of
               my
               sinnes
               ,
               
               
               haue
               stung
               and
               poisoned
               my
               sicke
               and
               wounded
               soule
               .
               And
               giue
               mee
               I
               beseech
               thee
               thine
               
                 holy
                 spirit
              
               ,
               which
               may
               assure
               me
               of
               mine
               adoption
               ,
               and
               that
               may
               confirme
               my
               faith
               :
               encrease
               my
               repentance
               ,
               
               enlighten
               my
               vnderstanding
               ,
               purifie
               my
               heart
               ,
               rectifie
               my
               will
               and
               affections
               ,
               and
               so
               
                 sanctifie
                 me
                 throughout
              
               :
               
               
                 that
                 my
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 spirit
                 may
                 be
                 kept
                 vnblameable
                 vntill
                 the
                 glorious
                 comming
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               And
               now
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               giue
               thee
               hearty
               thankes
               and
               praise
               ,
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               this
               day
               preserued
               me
               from
               all
               harmes
               and
               perils
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               my
               sinnes
               and
               ill
               deserts
               .
               And
               I
               beseech
               thee
               likewise
               defend
               me
               this
               night
               from
               the
               
                 roaring
                 
                 Lion
              
               ,
               
               
                 which
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 seeketh
                 to
                 deuoure
                 me
                 .
              
               Watch
               thou
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               ouer
               me
               this
               night
               ,
               to
               keepe
               mee
               from
               his
               temptations
               and
               tyrannie
               :
               and
               let
               thy
               mercy
               shield
               me
               from
               his
               vnappeaseable
               rage
               and
               malice
               .
               And
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               I
               commend
               my selfe
               into
               thy
               hands
               ,
               
               and
               protection
               ;
               beseeching
               thee
               ,
               O
               my
               Lord
               and
               God
               ,
               not
               to
               suffer
               Satan
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               his
               euill
               members
               ,
               to
               haue
               power
               to
               doe
               vnto
               me
               any
               hurt
               or
               violence
               
                 this
                 night
              
               .
               And
               grant
               ,
               good
               Lord
               ,
               that
               whether
               I
               sleepe
               or
               
                 wake
                 :
                 liue
              
               or
               die
               :
               I
               may
               
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 wake
                 ,
                 liue
              
               ,
               and
               die
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               thy
               name
               ,
               and
               the
               saluation
               of
               my
               soule
               .
               Lord
               blesse
               and
               defend
               all
               thy
               chosen
               people
               
               euery
               where
               ▪
               Graunt
               our
               King
               a
               long
               &
               happy
               raigne
               ouer
               vs.
               Blesse
               the
               Queene
               ,
               Prince
               Charles
               ,
               the
               
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 of
                 Rhene
              
               ,
               and
               the
               vertuous
               
                 Princesse
                 Elizabeth
              
               his
               wife
               ,
               together
               with
               all
               our
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               :
               comfort
               them
               who
               are
               in
               any
               misery
               ,
               neede
               ,
               or
               sickenesse
               :
               Good
               Lord
               ,
               giue
               me
               grace
               to
               be
               one
               of
               those
               
                 wise
                 Virgins
              
               ,
               
               which
               may
               haue
               my
               heart
               prepared
               like
               a
               Lampe
               furnished
               with
               the
               Oyle
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               light
               of
               
                 good
                 works
              
               ,
               to
               meet
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               the
               sweet
               bridegroome
               of
               my
               soule
               ,
               at
               his
               second
               and
               sodaine
               comming
               in
               glory
               .
               Grant
               this
               good
               Father
               ,
               for
               
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               sake
               ,
               my
               only
               Sauiour
               and
               Mediator
               ,
               in
               whose
               
               blessed
               name
               ,
               and
               in
               whose
               owne
               words
               I
               call
               vpon
               thee
               as
               he
               hath
               taught
               me
               .
            
             
               
                 Our
                 Father
                 which
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               Afterwards
               say
               .
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 grace
                 O
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 thy
                 loue
                 O
                 heauenly
                 Father
                 ,
                 thy
                 comfort
                 and
                 consolation
                 ,
                 O
                 Holy
                 and
                 blessed
                 spirit
                 ,
                 be
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 dwell
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 this
                 night
                 and
                 euermore
                 .
              
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Then
               rising
               vp
               in
               a
               holy
               reuerence
               ,
               meditate
               as
               thou
               art
               putting
               off
               thy
               cloathes
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Things
             to
             be
             Meditated
             vpon
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             putting
             off
             thy
             cloathes
             .
          
           
             1
             THat
             the
             day
             is
             comming
             when
             thou
             must
             be
             as
             
             barely
             vnstript
             of
             al
             that
             thou
             hast
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             
             as
             thou
             art
             now
             of
             thy
             cloathes
             ;
             thou
             hast
             therefore
             heere
             ,
             but
             the
             vse
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             a
             Steward
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             vpon
             accounts
             .
             Whilest
             therefore
             thou
             art
             trusted
             with
             this
             Stewardship
             ,
             
             be
             wise
             and
             faithfull
             .
          
           
             2
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             bed
             ,
             
             let
             it
             put
             thee
             in
             minde
             of
             thy
             graue
             ;
             which
             is
             now
             the
             
               bed
               of
               Christ
            
             :
             For
             Christ
             by
             laying
             his
             holy
             body
             to
             rest
             three
             daies
             and
             three
             nights
             in
             the
             graue
             ;
             
             hath
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             warmed
             it
             for
             the
             bodies
             of
             his
             Saints
             to
             rest
             and
             sleepe
             in
             till
             the
             morning
             of
             the
             resurrection
             :
             So
             that
             now
             vnto
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             
             Death
             is
             but
             a
             sweet
             
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             the
             graue
             but
             Christs
             bed
             ,
             where
             their
             bodies
             rest
             and
             sleepe
             in
             peace
             :
             vntill
             the
             ioyfull
             morning
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             day
             shall
             dawne
             vnto
             them
             .
             
          
           
             Let
             therefore
             thy
             bed-cloathes
             represent
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             the
             mould
             of
             the
             earth
             that
             shall
             couer
             thee
             :
             thy
             sh●etes
             ,
             thy
             
               winding
               sheete
            
             :
             thy
             sleepe
             ,
             thy
             death
             :
             thy
             waking
             ,
             thy
             resurrection
             .
             And
             being
             laid
             downe
             in
             thy
             bed
             when
             thou
             perceiuest
             sleep
             to
             approach
             :
             say
             ,
             
               I
               will
               lay
               mee
               downe
               and
               sleepe
               in
               peace
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               thou
               Lord
               onely
               makest
               mee
               dwell
               in
               safety
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             religiously
             opening
             euery
             Morning
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             shutting
             it
             vp
             againe
             euery
             Euening
             with
             the
             
               word
               of
               
               God
            
             and
             praier
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             vvith
             a
             locke
             and
             key
             :
             and
             so
             beginning
             ▪
             the
             day
             with
             GODS
             worship
             ,
             continuing
             it
             in
             his
             feare
             ,
             and
             ending
             it
             in
             his
             fauour
             :
             thou
             shalt
             be
             sure
             to
             finde
             the
             blessing
             of
             GOD
             vpon
             all
             thy
             daies
             labours
             and
             good
             endeauours
             :
             and
             at
             night
             thou
             mayest
             assure
             thy selfe
             thou
             shalt
             sleepe
             safely
             and
             sweetly
             in
             the
             armes
             of
             thy
             heauenly
             Fathers
             prouidence
             .
          
           
             
               Thus
               farre
               of
               the
            
             Piety
             
               which
               euery
               Christian
               in
            
             priuate
             
               ought
               to
               Practise
            
             euery
             
               day
               .
               Now
               followeth
               that
               which
               (
               he
               being
               a
            
             Housholder
             )
             
               must
               practise
            
             publikely
             
               with
               his
               Family
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Meditations
             for
             Houshold
             Piety
             .
          
           
             1
             IF
             thou
             be
             called
             to
             the
             gouernment
             of
             a
             Familie
             ,
             thou
             must
             not
             hold
             it
             sufficient
             to
             serue
             GOD
             ,
             and
             liue
             vprightly
             in
             thine
             owne
             person
             :
             vnlesse
             thou
             cause
             all
             vnder
             thy
             charge
             to
             doe
             the
             same
             with
             thee
             .
             For
             the
             performance
             of
             this
             dutie
             God
             was
             so
             well
             pleased
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             hide
             from
             him
             his
             counsell
             .
             For
             (
             saith
             GOD
             )
             
               I
               know
               him
               that
               he
               will
               command
               his
               sons
               and
               his
               houshold
               after
               him
            
             ;
             
             that
             
               they
               keepe
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               doe
               righteousnesse
               and
               iudgement
               ,
            
             that
             
               the
               Lord
               may
               bring
               vpon
            
             Abraham
             ,
             
             
               that
               he
               hath
               spoken
               vnto
               him
               .
            
             
             And
             Abraham
             had
             318.
             men
             seruants
             ;
             which
             were
             thus
             borne
             and
             Catechized
             in
             his
             house
             .
             With
             whose
             helpe
             hee
             rescued
             also
             his
             Nephew
             L●t
             from
             the
             captiuity
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
             And
             religiously
             valiant
             
               Iosuah
               protesteth
            
             before
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             all
             would
             fall
             away
             from
             the
             true
             worship
             of
             GOD
             ,
             yet
             
               that
               hee
               and
               his
               house
               would
               serue
               the
               Lord.
            
             
             And
             GOD
             himselfe
             giues
             a
             speciall
             charge
             to
             all
             householders
             that
             they
             do
             instruct
             their
             Family
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             traine
             them
             vp
             in
             his
             feare
             and
             seruice
             .
             
               These
               words
               which
               I
               command
               thee
               this
               day
               shall
               be
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               thou
               shalt
               wh●●
               them
               continually
               vpon
               
               thy
               children
               ,
               and
               shalt
               talke
               of
               them
               ,
               when
               thou
               tarriest
               in
               thine
               house
               ,
               and
               as
               thou
               walkest
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               lyest
               downe
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               risest
               vp
               ,
               &c.
               
               Thou
               shalt
               feare
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               and
               serue
               him
               .
               Dauid
            
             according
             to
             this
             Law
             had
             so
             ordered
             his
             Family
             ,
             
               That
               no
               deceitful
               person
               should
               dwell
               in
               his
               house
               ,
            
             
             but
             
               such
               as
               would
               serue
               God
               and
               walke
               in
               his
               way
               .
            
             And
             religious
             Hester
             had
             taught
             her
             Maydes
             to
             serue
             GOD
             in
             
               fasting
               and
               prayer
            
             .
             
             And
             the
             more
             to
             further
             thy
             family
             in
             the
             zeale
             of
             Religion
             :
             settle
             euer
             thy
             chiefest
             affection
             on
             those
             ,
             whom
             thou
             shalt
             perceiue
             to
             be
             best
             addicted
             to
             
               true
               religion
            
             .
             This
             also
             will
             turne
             to
             thine
             owne
             aduantage
             in
             a
             
             double
             respect
             .
             First
             ,
             GOD
             will
             the
             rather
             blesse
             and
             prosper
             the
             labour
             and
             handy
             worke
             of
             such
             godly
             Seruants
             .
             
             For
             Laban
             perceiued
             
               that
               God
               blessed
               him
               for
               Iacobs
               sake
            
             :
             And
             Potiphar
             saw
             ,
             
             that
             the
             
               Lord
               made
               all
               that
               Ioseph
               did
               to
               prosper
               in
               his
               hand
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             when
             innocent
             Ioseph
             vvas
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             
             
               his
               Keeper
               saw
               that
               whatsoeuer
               he
               did
               ,
               the
               Lord
               made
               it
               to
               prosper
            
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             Keeper
             committed
             all
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             into
             Iosephs
             hand
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             truer
             a
             man
             doth
             serue
             God
             ,
             the
             faithfuller
             he
             will
             serue
             thee
             .
          
           
             2
             If
             euery
             Housholder
             were
             thus
             carefull
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             duetie
             ,
             to
             bring
             vp
             his
             Children
             and
             Familie
             in
             the
             
             seruice
             and
             feare
             of
             God
             in
             his
             owne
             house
             ,
             then
             the
             house
             of
             God
             should
             be
             better
             filled
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lords
               Table
            
             more
             frequented
             euery
             Sabbath
             day
             ;
             and
             the
             Pastors
             publike
             preaching
             and
             labour
             would
             take
             more
             effect
             then
             it
             doth
             .
             The
             streetes
             of
             Townes
             and
             Cities
             ,
             would
             not
             abound
             with
             so
             many
             drunkards
             ,
             swearers
             ,
             whoremongers
             ,
             &
             prophane
             scorners
             of
             true
             Pietie
             and
             
               Religion
               .
               Westminster-Hall
            
             would
             not
             be
             so
             full
             of
             contentions
             ,
             wrangling
             suites
             ,
             and
             vnchristian
             debates
             :
             and
             the
             Prisons
             vvould
             not
             be
             euery
             Sessions
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             theeues
             ,
             robbers
             ,
             traytors
             ,
             and
             murtherers
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             most
             Housholders
             make
             no
             other
             vse
             of
             their
             Seruants
             ,
             
             then
             they
             doe
             of
             their
             beasts
             .
             Whilest
             they
             may
             haue
             their
             bodies
             to
             doe
             their
             seruice
             ,
             they
             care
             not
             if
             their
             Soules
             serue
             the
             Diuell
             .
             Yet
             the
             common
             complaint
             is
             ;
             that
             faithfull
             and
             good
             seruants
             are
             scarce
             to
             be
             found
             .
             True
             ;
             but
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             there
             are
             so
             many
             prophane
             and
             irreligious
             Masters
             :
             for
             ,
             the
             example
             and
             instruction
             of
             a
             godly
             and
             religious
             Master
             ,
             will
             make
             a
             good
             and
             a
             faithfull
             seruant
             ,
             as
             may
             witnesse
             the
             examples
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Ioshua
               ,
               Dauid
               ,
               Cornelius
               ,
               &c.
            
             who
             had
             good
             seruants
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             religious
             masters
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             carefull
             to
             make
             their
             seruants
             Gods
             seruants
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             chiefe
             labour
             and
             
             care
             of
             most
             men
             ,
             to
             raise
             and
             to
             aduance
             their
             house
             ;
             yet
             let
             them
             
               rise
               vp
               earely
               &
               lye
               downe
               late
               ,
               and
               eate
               the
               bread
               of
               carefulnesse
               ,
            
             all
             vvill
             be
             but
             in
             vaine
             ,
             
             for
             
               except
               the
               Lord
               build
               a
               house
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             raise
             vp
             a
             familie
             )
             
               they
               labour
               in
               vaine
            
             .
             For
             GOD
             hath
             sealed
             this
             as
             an
             irreuocable
             Decree
             ,
             
             that
             
               he
               will
               poure
               his
               wrath
               vpon
               the
               Families
               that
               call
               not
               vpon
               his
               Name
            
             :
             yea
             ,
             
               God
               will
               take
               the
               wicked
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               plucke
               him
               out
               of
               his
               Tabernacle
               ,
               and
               roote
               him
               out
               of
               the
               land
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             
             Yea
             ,
             when
             his
             
               iniquities
               are
               full
            
             ;
             he
             will
             make
             
               the
               Land
               to
               spue
               out
               euery
               Canaanite
               .
            
             
             Religion
             then
             ,
             and
             the
             Seruice
             of
             God
             in
             a
             Family
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             building
             and
             surest
             entailing
             of
             house
             and
             
             Land
             to
             a
             man
             and
             his
             posteritie
             :
             
             for
             the
             
               righteous
               man
               shall
               inherit
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               dwell
               therein
               for
               euer
               .
            
          
           
             As
             therefore
             if
             thou
             desirest
             to
             haue
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             vpon
             thy
             selfe
             and
             vpon
             thy
             familie
             :
             eyther
             before
             or
             after
             thine
             owne
             priuate
             deuotion
             ,
             call
             euery
             morning
             all
             thy
             familie
             to
             some
             conuenient
             roome
             ;
             and
             first
             ,
             eyther
             reade
             thy selfe
             vnto
             them
             a
             Chapter
             in
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             cause
             it
             to
             be
             read
             distinctly
             by
             some
             other
             .
             If
             leasure
             serue
             ,
             thou
             maist
             *
             admonish
             them
             of
             some
             remarkeable
             good
             notes
             ;
             and
             then
             kneeling
             downe
             with
             them
             in
             reuerent
             sort
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             described
             ,
             pray
             with
             them
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Morning
             Prayer
             for
             a
             Familie
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             our
             GOD
             and
             heauenly
             father
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             onely
             Creator
             &
             Gouernour
             of
             Heauen
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             therein
             contained
             ,
             we
             confesse
             that
             wee
             are
             vnworthy
             to
             appeare
             in
             thy
             sight
             and
             presence
             ,
             considering
             our
             manifold
             sinnes
             vvhich
             wee
             haue
             committed
             against
             
               Heauen
               ,
               and
               before
               thee
            
             :
             and
             how
             that
             wee
             haue
             beene
             borne
             in
             sinne
             ,
             and
             doe
             daily
             breake
             thy
             holy
             Lawes
             and
             Commandements
             ,
             contrary
             to
             our
             knowledge
             and
             Consciences
             ,
             albeit
             that
             we
             know
             
             that
             thou
             art
             our
             Creator
             ,
             who
             hast
             made
             vs
             ;
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             who
             hast
             bought
             vs
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             thine
             onely
             begotten
             Sonne
             ;
             and
             our
             Comforter
             ,
             who
             bestowest
             vpon
             vs
             all
             the
             good
             and
             holy
             graces
             ,
             which
             wee
             enioy
             in
             our
             soules
             and
             bodies
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             shouldest
             but
             deale
             with
             vs
             ,
             as
             our
             vvickednesse
             and
             vnthankfulnesse
             haue
             deserued
             ;
             what
             other
             thing
             might
             vve
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             expect
             from
             thee
             ,
             but
             shame
             and
             confusion
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             vvorld
             to
             come
             wrath
             and
             euerlasting
             condemnation
             ?
             Yet
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             in
             the
             obedience
             of
             thy
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             confidence
             which
             wee
             haue
             in
             thy
             vnspeakeable
             and
             endlesse
             mercy
             in
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             our
             
             Sauiour
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             :
             we
             thy
             poore
             Seruants
             appealing
             from
             thy
             Throne
             of
             Iustice
             (
             where
             wee
             are
             iustly
             lost
             and
             condemned
             )
             to
             thy
             throne
             of
             Grace
             (
             where
             mercy
             raigneth
             to
             pardon
             abounding
             sinne
             :
             )
             doe
             from
             the
             bottome
             of
             our
             hearts
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             thee
             to
             remit
             and
             forgiue
             vnto
             vs
             all
             our
             offences
             and
             misdeedes
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             precious
             bloud
             of
             IESVS
             CHRIST
             ,
             thine
             innocent
             Lambe
             ,
             which
             hee
             so
             aboundantly
             shed
             
               to
               take
               away
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               world
               :
            
             all
             our
             sins
             both
             originall
             and
             actuall
             ,
             may
             be
             so
             clensed
             and
             washed
             from
             vs
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             may
             neuer
             be
             laid
             to
             our
             charge
             ,
             nor
             neuer
             haue
             power
             to
             rise
             
             vp
             in
             Iudgement
             against
             vs.
             And
             we
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             good
             Father
             ,
             for
             Christ
             his
             death
             and
             passions
             sake
             :
             that
             thou
             wilt
             not
             suffer
             to
             fall
             vpon
             vs
             that
             fearefull
             curse
             and
             vengeance
             ,
             which
             thy
             Law
             hath
             threatned
             ,
             and
             our
             sins
             haue
             iustly
             deserued
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             as
             wee
             are
             taught
             by
             thy
             word
             ,
             
               that
               Idolaters
               ,
               Adulterers
               ,
               couetous
               men
               ,
               contentious
               persons
               ,
               drunkards
               ,
               gluttons
               ,
               and
               such
               like
            
             inordinate
             liuers
             ,
             
               shall
               not
               inherite
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               :
            
             poure
             the
             grace
             of
             thy
             
               holy
               spirit
            
             into
             our
             harts
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             be
             enlightened
             to
             see
             the
             filthinesse
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             to
             abhorre
             them
             :
             and
             may
             be
             more
             and
             more
             
               stirred
               vp
            
             to
             liue
             in
             newnesse
             of
             life
             ,
             
             and
             loue
             of
             thy
             Maiestie
             ;
             so
             that
             vvee
             may
             daily
             encrease
             in
             the
             obedience
             of
             thy
             word
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             conscionable
             care
             of
             keeping
             thy
             Commandements
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             vvee
             render
             vnto
             thee
             most
             heartie
             thanks
             ,
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             elected
             ,
             created
             ,
             redeemed
             ,
             called
             ,
             iustified
             and
             sanctified
             vs
             in
             good
             measure
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             giuen
             vs
             an
             assured
             hope
             that
             thou
             vvilt
             glorifie
             vs
             in
             thy
             heauenly
             Kingdome
             ,
             vvhen
             this
             mortall
             life
             is
             ended
             .
             Likewise
             vve
             thanke
             thee
             for
             our
             life
             ,
             health
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             libertie
             ,
             prosperitie
             ,
             and
             peace
             ,
             especially
             ,
             ô
             Lord
             ,
             for
             the
             continuance
             of
             thy
             holy
             Gospell
             among
             vs
             ,
             and
             for
             sparing
             vs
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             
             granting
             vs
             so
             gracious
             a
             time
             of
             Repentance
             .
             Also
             vve
             praise
             thee
             ,
             for
             all
             other
             thy
             mercies
             bestowed
             vpon
             vs
             ;
             more
             especially
             ,
             for
             preseruing
             vs
             this
             night
             past
             ,
             from
             all
             dangers
             ,
             that
             might
             haue
             befallen
             our
             soules
             or
             bodies
             .
             And
             seeing
             thou
             hast
             now
             brought
             vs
             safe
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             vve
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             protect
             and
             direct
             vs
             in
             the
             same
             .
             Blesse
             and
             defend
             vs
             in
             our
             
               going
               out
            
             and
             
               comming
               in
            
             ,
             this
             day
             and
             euermore
             .
             Shield
             vs
             ,
             O
             LORD
             ,
             from
             the
             temptations
             of
             the
             Diuell
             ,
             and
             grant
             vs
             the
             custodie
             of
             thy
             
               holy
               Angels
            
             to
             defend
             and
             direct
             vs
             in
             all
             our
             wayes
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             wee
             recommend
             our selues
             ,
             and
             all
             
             those
             that
             belong
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             and
             are
             abroad
             from
             vs
             ,
             into
             thy
             hands
             ,
             and
             almightie
             tuition
             .
             Lord
             defend
             them
             from
             all
             euill
             ,
             prosper
             them
             in
             all
             graces
             ,
             and
             fill
             them
             with
             thy
             goodnesse
             .
             Preserue
             vs
             likewise
             this
             day
             ,
             from
             falling
             into
             any
             grosse
             sinne
             ,
             especially
             those
             vvhereunto
             our
             natures
             are
             most
             
               prone
               .
               Set
               a
               watch
               before
               the
               doore
               of
               our
               lips
               ,
            
             that
             vve
             offend
             not
             thy
             Maiestie
             ,
             by
             any
             rash
             or
             false
             oathes
             ;
             or
             by
             any
             lewde
             or
             lying
             speeches
             :
             giue
             vnto
             vs
             patient
             mindes
             ,
             pure
             and
             chast
             hearts
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             graces
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             vvhich
             thou
             knowest
             to
             be
             needfull
             for
             vs
             ,
             that
             vvee
             may
             the
             better
             be
             enabled
             to
             serue
             thee
             in
             holinesse
             and
             righteousnesse
             .
             
             And
             seeing
             that
             all
             mans
             labour
             without
             thy
             blessing
             is
             in
             vaine
             ;
             blesse
             euery
             one
             of
             vs
             in
             our
             seuerall
             places
             and
             callings
             ,
             
               direct
               thou
               the
               works
               of
               our
               hands
               vpon
               vs
               ,
               euen
               prosper
               thou
               our
               handy-worke
            
             ;
             (
             for
             except
             thou
             guide
             vs
             vvith
             thy
             grace
             ,
             our
             endeuours
             can
             haue
             no
             good
             successe
             .
             )
             And
             prouide
             for
             vs
             all
             things
             which
             thou
             ,
             O
             Father
             .
             knowest
             to
             bee
             needfull
             for
             euery
             one
             of
             vs
             in
             our
             soules
             and
             bodies
             this
             day
             .
             And
             grant
             that
             wee
             may
             so
             passe
             through
             the
             pilgrimage
             of
             this
             short
             life
             ;
             that
             our
             hearts
             being
             not
             setled
             vpon
             any
             transitorie
             things
             ,
             which
             we
             meete
             with
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             :
             our
             soules
             may
             euery
             day
             bee
             more
             and
             more
             rauished
             with
             
             the
             loue
             of
             our
             home
             ,
             and
             thine
             euerlasting
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             Defend
             likewise
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             vniuersall
             Church
             ,
             and
             euery
             particuler
             member
             thereof
             :
             especially
             wee
             beseech
             thee
             to
             continue
             the
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             of
             these
             Churches
             and
             Kingdomes
             wherein
             wee
             liue
             .
             Preserue
             and
             defend
             from
             all
             euils
             and
             dangers
             ,
             our
             gracious
             King
             ,
             the
             Queene
             ,
             our
             hopefull
             
               Prince
               Charles
            
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             
               Princely
               Palsgraue
            
             of
             Rhene
             ,
             and
             religious
             
               Princesse
               Elizabeth
            
             his
             wife
             .
             Multiply
             their
             daies
             in
             blisse
             and
             felicity
             :
             and
             afterwards
             crowne
             them
             with
             euerlasting
             ioy
             and
             glory
             .
             Blesse
             all
             our
             Ministers
             and
             Magistrates
             with
             all
             graces
             needful
             
             for
             their
             places
             ,
             and
             gouerne
             thou
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             gouerne
             vs
             ,
             
               in
               peace
               and
               godlinesse
            
             .
             And
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             comfort
             all
             our
             brethren
             that
             are
             destressed
             ,
             sicke
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             comfortlesse
             ,
             especially
             those
             who
             are
             afflicted
             either
             with
             an
             euill
             conscience
             ,
             because
             they
             haue
             sinned
             against
             thy
             word
             ,
             or
             for
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             because
             they
             will
             not
             sinne
             against
             thy
             truth
             .
             Make
             the
             first
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             drop
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             a
             drop
             of
             vengeance
             ,
             but
             all
             drops
             of
             grace
             ,
             powerfull
             to
             procure
             pardon
             vpon
             repentance
             ,
             for
             the
             greatest
             sinnes
             of
             the
             chiefest
             sinner
             in
             the
             world
             .
             And
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             let
             not
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             
             long
             sufferance
             either
             too
             much
             discourage
             them
             ,
             or
             too
             much
             encourage
             their
             enemies
             :
             but
             grant
             them
             patience
             in
             suffering
             ,
             and
             a
             gracious
             and
             speedy
             deliuerance
             ,
             which
             way
             may
             stand
             best
             with
             their
             comfort
             and
             thy
             glory
             .
          
           
             Giue
             euery
             one
             of
             vs
             grace
             ,
             to
             be
             alwaies
             mindefull
             of
             his
             last
             end
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             prepared
             with
             faith
             and
             repentance
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             
               wedding
               garment
            
             against
             the
             time
             that
             thou
             shalt
             call
             for
             vs
             out
             of
             this
             sinnefull
             world
             .
             And
             that
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             ,
             we
             may
             so
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             aboue
             all
             things
             ,
             seeke
             thy
             glory
             ,
             that
             when
             this
             mortall
             life
             is
             ended
             ,
             wee
             may
             then
             be
             made
             partakers
             of
             immortality
             ,
             and
             
             life
             eternall
             ,
             in
             thy
             most
             blessed
             and
             glorious
             Kingdome
             .
             These
             and
             all
             other
             graces
             ,
             which
             thou
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             seest
             to
             be
             necessary
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             whole
             Church
             ,
             wee
             humbly
             begge
             and
             craue
             at
             thy
             hands
             ;
             concluding
             this
             our
             imperfect
             prayer
             ,
             in
             that
             absolute
             forme
             of
             prayer
             ,
             which
             Christ
             himselfe
             hath
             taught
             vs
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               Our
               Father
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             After
             Prayers
             ,
             let
             euery
             one
             of
             thy
             Houshold
             (
             taking
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             GOD
             ,
             such
             a
             breakefast
             or
             refreshing
             as
             is
             fit
             )
             depart
             :
             the
             children
             to
             Schoole
             ,
             the
             seruants
             to
             their
             worke
             ,
             
               euery
               one
            
             to
             his
             office
             ,
             the
             Master
             and
             Mistresse
             of
             
             the
             Family
             to
             their
             callings
             ,
             or
             to
             some
             honest
             exercises
             for
             recreation
             as
             they
             thinke
             fit
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Practise
             of
             Piety
             at
             meales
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             feeding
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             BEfore
             dinner
             and
             supper
             ,
             when
             the
             Table
             is
             couered
             ,
             ponder
             with
             thy selfe
             vpon
             these
             Meditations
             :
             to
             worke
             a
             deeper
             impression
             in
             thy
             heart
             of
             Gods
             
               fatherly
               prouidence
            
             and
             goodnes
             towards
             thee
             .
          
           
             
               Meditations
               before
               dinner
               and
               supper
               .
            
             
               1
               MEditate
               that
               hunger
               is
               like
               the
               sicknesse
               called
               a
               Woolfe
               :
               which
               
               if
               thou
               doest
               not
               feed
               ;
               vvill
               deuoure
               thee
               ,
               and
               eate
               thee
               vp
               :
               and
               that
               meat
               and
               drink
               ,
               
               are
               but
               as
               Physicke
               ,
               or
               meanes
               which
               GOD
               hath
               ordained
               ,
               to
               releeue
               and
               cure
               this
               
                 naturall
                 infirmity
              
               ,
               and
               necessitie
               of
               man.
               Vse
               therefore
               to
               eate
               and
               to
               drinke
               ,
               rather
               to
               sustaine
               and
               refresh
               the
               weakenesse
               of
               nature
               ;
               then
               to
               satisfie
               the
               sensuality
               and
               delights
               of
               the
               flesh
               .
               Eate
               therefore
               to
               liue
               ,
               but
               liue
               not
               to
               eate
               .
               A
               Skauenger
               ,
               whose
               liuing
               is
               to
               empty
               ;
               is
               to
               be
               preferred
               before
               him
               ,
               that
               liueth
               but
               to
               fill
               Priuies
               .
               There
               is
               no
               seruice
               so
               *
               base
               ;
               as
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               a
               slaue
               to
               his
               bellie
               .
               The
               Apostle
               termeth
               such
               ,
               
                 Belly-gods
                 ,
                 Phil.
              
               3.19
               .
               Therefore
               wee
               may
               boldly
               
               terme
               them
               as
               the
               Scriptures
               doe
               other
               Idols
               ,
               *
               Gillulim
               ,
               Dungy
               gods
               .
               Hab.
               2.18.19
               .
               2
               King.
               17.12
               .
               And
               as
               no
               one
               action
               (
               Gods
               ordinance
               excepted
               )
               makes
               a
               man
               more
               to
               resemble
               a
               beast
               ,
               then
               eating
               or
               drinking
               :
               so
               the
               abuse
               of
               eating
               and
               drinking
               to
               
                 surfeiting
                 ,
                 drunkennesse
              
               ,
               and
               spewing
               ;
               makes
               a
               man
               more
               vile
               then
               a
               beast
               .
            
             
               2
               Meditate
               of
               the
               omnipotency
               of
               GOD
               who
               made
               all
               these
               creatures
               of
               nothing
               :
               
               of
               his
               wisdome
               ,
               who
               feedeth
               so
               many
               
                 infinite
                 creatures
              
               through
               the
               vniuersal
               world
               ,
               
               maintaining
               all
               their
               liues
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               giuen
               them
               :
               which
               surpasseth
               the
               wisdome
               of
               all
               the
               Angels
               in
               heauen
               :
               
               and
               of
               his
               clemency
               
               and
               goodnesse
               ,
               
               in
               feeding
               also
               his
               
                 very
                 enemies
              
               .
            
             
               3
               Meditate
               ,
               how
               many
               sorts
               of
               creatures
               ,
               as
               
                 beasts
                 ,
                 fish
              
               ,
               and
               fowle
               ,
               haue
               lost
               their
               liues
               ,
               to
               become
               foode
               to
               nourish
               thee
               :
               and
               how
               Gods
               prouidence
               from
               remote
               places
               ,
               hath
               brought
               al
               these
               portions
               together
               on
               thy
               Table
               ,
               for
               thy
               nourishment
               :
               and
               how
               by
               these
               dead
               creatures
               he
               maintaines
               thee
               in
               health
               and
               life
               .
            
             
               4
               Meditate
               ,
               that
               seeing
               thou
               hast
               so
               many
               pledges
               of
               Gods
               fatherly
               bounty
               ,
               
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               mercy
               towards
               thee
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               dishes
               of
               meat
               on
               thy
               Table
               :
               Oh
               suffer
               not
               in
               such
               a
               place
               ,
               so
               
                 gracious
                 a
                 God
              
               ,
               to
               be
               abused
               by
               scurrilitie
               ,
               ribauldry
               ,
               or
               swearing
               :
               
               or
               thy
               *
               fellow
               brother
               ,
               by
               disgracefull
               
                 backebiting
                 ,
                 taunting
              
               or
               slandering
               .
            
             
               5
               Meditate
               ,
               how
               that
               thy
               Master
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               did
               neuer
               eate
               any
               foode
               ▪
               but
               first
               he
               blessed
               the
               creatures
               ,
               and
               gaue
               thankes
               to
               his
               heauenly
               Father
               for
               the
               same
               .
               And
               after
               his
               last
               Supper
               ,
               wee
               read
               that
               
                 he
                 sung
                 a
                 Psalme
              
               .
               
               For
               this
               was
               the
               commandement
               of
               God.
               
                 When
                 thou
                 hast
                 eaten
                 and
                 filled
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 blesse
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               This
               was
               the
               practise
               of
               the
               Prophets
               .
               For
               ,
               
                 The
                 people
                 would
                 not
                 eate
                 at
                 their
                 feast
                 ,
                 till
              
               Samuel
               
                 came
                 to
                 blesse
                 their
                 meate
              
               .
               
               And
               saith
               Ioel
               to
               Gods
               people
               ,
               
                 You
                 shall
                 eate
                 and
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 praise
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 your
                 God.
              
               
               This
               also
               was
               the
               practise
               of
               the
               Apostles
               .
               
               For
               Saint
               Paul
               in
               the
               ship
               ,
               gaue
               
                 thankes
                 before
                 meate
              
               .
               In
               the
               presence
               of
               all
               the
               people
               that
               were
               therein
               .
               Imitate
               thou
               therefore
               in
               so
               holy
               an
               action
               ,
               so
               blessed
               a
               Master
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               worthy
               Presidents
               that
               haue
               followed
               him
               ,
               and
               gone
               before
               thee
               .
               It
               may
               bee
               ;
               because
               thou
               hast
               neuer
               vsed
               to
               giue
               thankes
               at
               meales
               ,
               therefore
               thou
               art
               now
               ashamed
               to
               beginne
               .
               Thinke
               it
               no
               shame
               to
               doe
               what
               Christ
               did
               :
               but
               bee
               rather
               ashamed
               that
               thou
               hast
               so
               long
               neglected
               so
               Christian
               a
               duty
               .
               And
               if
               the
               
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
              
               gaue
               his
               Father
               such
               great
               thankes
               for
               a
               dinner
               of
               
                 Barly
                 bread
              
               and
               
                 broyled
                 fish
              
               ;
               
               
               what
               thankes
               should
               such
               a
               
                 sinfull
                 man
              
               as
               thou
               art
               ,
               render
               vnto
               GOD
               ,
               for
               such
               va●ietie
               of
               good
               and
               daintie
               cheare
               ?
               how
               many
               a
               true
               Christian
               would
               be
               glad
               to
               fill
               his
               belly
               with
               the
               morsels
               which
               thou
               refusest
               ,
               and
               doe
               lacke
               that
               which
               thou
               leauest
               ?
               How
               hardly
               doe
               others
               labour
               for
               that
               which
               they
               eate
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               thy
               food
               prouided
               for
               thee
               ,
               without
               eyther
               care
               or
               labour
               ?
               To
               conclude
               ,
               
               if
               
                 Pagan
                 Idolaters
              
               at
               their
               feasts
               ,
               were
               accustomed
               to
               praise
               their
               false
               Gods
               ;
               what
               a
               shame
               is
               it
               for
               a
               Christian
               ,
               at
               his
               dinners
               and
               suppers
               ,
               not
               to
               praise
               the
               true
               GOD
               ,
               
               in
               
                 whom
                 we
                 liue
                 ,
                 moue
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 our
                 beeing
                 ?
              
            
             
               6
               Meditate
               ,
               that
               thy
               body
               
               which
               thou
               doest
               now
               so
               daintily
               feede
               ,
               must
               be
               (
               thou
               knowest
               not
               how
               soone
               )
               meate
               for
               Wormes
               :
               
               
                 When
                 thou
                 shalt
                 say
                 to
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Worme
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Sister
                 .
              
            
             
               7
               Meditate
               ,
               how
               that
               many
               a
               
                 mans
                 Table
                 is
                 made
                 his
                 snare
              
               :
               
               so
               that
               through
               his
               intemperancie
               and
               vnthankefulnesse
               ,
               the
               meate
               which
               should
               nourish
               his
               body
               ,
               kils
               him
               with
               a
               surfeit
               :
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               more
               are
               killed
               vvith
               this
               snare
               ,
               
               then
               vvith
               the
               sword
               .
               And
               seeing
               that
               since
               the
               Curse
               ,
               
               the
               vse
               (
               as
               of
               all
               creatures
               ,
               so
               likewise
               )
               of
               meat
               and
               drinke
               ,
               is
               vnto
               vs
               vncleane
               ,
               
               till
               the
               same
               be
               sanctified
               by
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               and
               
               Prayer
               :
               and
               that
               man
               liueth
               not
               by
               
                 bread
                 onely
              
               ,
               
               but
               by
               the
               Word
               of
               
                 Gods
                 ordinance
              
               ,
               and
               his
               blessing
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               the
               
                 staffe
                 of
                 bread
              
               :
               Sit
               not
               therefore
               downe
               to
               eate
               ,
               before
               you
               pray
               ,
               and
               rise
               not
               ,
               before
               you
               giue
               God
               thankes
               .
               Feed
               to
               suffice
               Nature
               ,
               yet
               rise
               with
               an
               appetite
               :
               and
               remember
               thy
               poore
               christian
               brethren
               ,
               who
               suffer
               hunger
               ,
               and
               want
               those
               good
               things
               wherwith
               thou
               dost
               abound
               .
               
                 These
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 premeditated
                 :
                 (
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 a
              
               Samuel
               present
               )
               lift
               vp
               
                 with
                 all
              
               comely
               reuerence
               ,
               
               
                 thy
                 heart
                 with
                 thy
                 hands
                 and
                 eyes
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
              
               great
               Creator
               
                 and
                 Feeder
                 of
                 all
              
               Creatures
               ,
               
                 and
                 before
                 meate
                 pray
                 vnto
                 him
                 thus
              
               :
            
          
           
             
             
               Grace
               before
               meate
               .
            
             
               O
               Most
               gracious
               GOD
               ,
               and
               louing
               Father
               ,
               who
               feedest
               
                 all
                 Creatures
              
               liuing
               ,
               
               which
               depend
               vpon
               thy
               diuine
               Prouidence
               :
               wee
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               sanctifie
               these
               creatures
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               ordained
               for
               vs
               :
               giue
               them
               vertue
               to
               nourish
               our
               bodies
               ,
               in
               life
               and
               health
               :
               and
               giue
               vs
               grace
               ,
               to
               receiue
               them
               soberly
               and
               thankefully
               ,
               as
               from
               thy
               hands
               :
               
               that
               so
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               these
               and
               other
               thy
               blessings
               ,
               vvee
               may
               walke
               in
               the
               vprightnesse
               of
               our
               hearts
               ,
               before
               thy
               face
               ,
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               our
               liues
               :
               Through
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               our
               LORD
               and
               onely
               Sauiour
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Or
               thus
               .
            
             
               MOst
               gracious
               God
               ,
               and
               mercifull
               Father
               ,
               wee
               beseech
               thee
               sanctifie
               these
               Creatures
               to
               our
               vse
               :
               make
               them
               healthfull
               for
               our
               nourishment
               ;
               and
               vs
               thankefull
               for
               all
               thy
               blessings
               ,
               through
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               and
               onely
               Sauiour
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               Grace
               before
               meate
               .
            
             
               O
               Eternall
               GOD
               ,
               
                 in
                 whom
                 we
                 liue
                 ,
                 moue
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 our
                 being
                 ,
              
               wee
               beseech
               thee
               blesse
               vnto
               thy
               Seruants
               ,
               these
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               strength
               thereof
               ,
               we
               may
               liue
               to
               the
               setting
               forth
               of
               thy
               praise
               and
               glory
               ,
               through
               Iesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               and
               onely
               Sauiour
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               After
               euery
               meale
               ,
               be
               carefull
               of
               thy selfe
               and
               Familie
               ,
               as
               Iob
               was
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               his
               Children
               ,
               
                 Iob
                 1.4
              
               .
               least
               that
               in
               the
               chearefulnesse
               of
               eating
               and
               drinking
               ,
               some
               speech
               hath
               slipped
               out
               ,
               which
               might
               be
               eyther
               offensiue
               to
               God
               ,
               or
               iniurious
               to
               Man
               :
               And
               therefore
               with
               the
               like
               comely
               gesture
               and
               reuerence
               giue
               thankes
               vnto
               God
               ,
               and
               pray
               in
               this
               manner
               .
            
             
               BLessed
               be
               thy
               holy
               name
               O
               Lord
               our
               GOD
               ,
               for
               these
               thy
               good
               benefits
               ,
               wherewith
               thou
               hast
               so
               plentifully
               at
               this
               time
               refreshed
               our
               bodies
               ;
               O
               Lord
               vouchsafe
               likewise
               to
               feede
               our
               soules
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 spirituall
                 food●
              
               of
               thy
               holy
               Word
               and
               spirit
               
               vnto
               life
               euerlasting
               .
               Lord
               defend
               and
               saue
               thy
               vvhole
               Church
               :
               our
               gracious
               King
               ,
               &
               Queene
               ,
               our
               Noble
               Prince
               ,
               the
               Prince
               Palatine
               of
               Rhene
               ,
               and
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               his
               Wife
               :
               Forgiue
               vs
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               vnthankefulnesse
               ,
               passe
               by
               our
               manifold
               infirmities
               ,
               make
               vs
               all
               mindfull
               of
               our
               
                 last
                 ends
              
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               reckoning
               that
               wee
               are
               to
               make
               to
               thee
               therein
               .
               And
               in
               the
               meane
               ,
               while
               grant
               vnto
               vs
               health
               ,
               peace
               ,
               and
               truth
               ,
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               ,
               and
               onely
               Sauiour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Or
               thus
               .
            
             
               BLessed
               be
               thy
               holy
               name
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               for
               these
               thy
               good
               benefits
               ,
               vvherewith
               thou
               hast
               refreshed
               vs
               at
               this
               time
               .
               Lord
               ,
               forgiue
               vs
               all
               
               our
               sinnes
               and
               frailties
               ,
               saue
               &
               defend
               thy
               whole
               Church
               ,
               our
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Queene
              
               ,
               and
               royall
               posteritie
               ,
               and
               grant
               vs
               health
               ,
               peace
               ,
               and
               truth
               in
               Christ
               our
               onely
               Sauiour
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Or
               thus
               .
            
             
               WE
               giue
               thee
               thanks
               (
               O
               heauenly
               Father
               ,
               for
               feeding
               our
               bodies
               so
               gratiously
               with
               thy
               good
               Creatures
               ,
               to
               this
               temporall
               life
               :
               beseeching
               thee
               likewise
               to
               feede
               our
               soules
               with
               thy
               holy
               Word
               vnto
               life
               euerlasting
               .
               Defend
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               thine
               vniuersall
               Church
               ,
               the
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Queene
              
               ,
               and
               their
               royall
               Posteritie
               ,
               and
               graunt
               vs
               continuance
               of
               thy
               grace
               and
               mercy
               in
               Christ
               our
               onely
               Sauiour
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Practise
               of
               Pietie
               at
               Euening
               .
            
             
               At
               euening
               when
               the
               due
               time
               of
               repairing
               to
               rest
               approacheth
               ,
               call
               together
               againe
               all
               thy
               Family
               .
               Reade
               a
               Chapter
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               that
               was
               prescribed
               in
               the
               morning
               .
               Then
               (
               in
               the
               holy
               imitation
               of
               our
               Lord
               and
               his
               Disciples
               )
               sing
               a
               Psalme
               .
               But
               in
               singing
               of
               Psalmes
               eyther
               after
               Supper
               ,
               or
               at
               any
               other
               time
               ,
               obserue
               these
               Rules
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Rules
             to
             be
             obserued
             in
             singing
             of
             Psalmes
          
           
             1
             BEware
             of
             singing
             diuine
             Psalmes
             for
             an
             
             
               ordinary
               recreation
            
             ;
             as
             doe
             men
             of
             impure
             spirits
             ,
             vvho
             sing
             holy
             Psalmes
             intermingled
             with
             prophane
             Ballads
             .
             They
             are
             
               Gods
               word
            
             ,
             take
             them
             not
             in
             thy
             mouth
             in
             vaine
             .
          
           
             2
             Remember
             to
             sing
             
               Dauids
               Psalmes
            
             with
             
               Dauids
               spirit
            
             .
             
          
           
             3
             Practise
             Saint
             Pauls
             rule
             :
             
               I
               will
               sing
               with
               the
               spirit
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               I
               will
               sing
               with
               the
               vnderstanding
               also
               .
            
          
           
             4
             As
             you
             sing
             vncouer
             your
             heads
             ,
             
             and
             behaue
             your selues
             in
             comely
             reuerence
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             singing
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             Gods
             owne
             words
             .
             But
             be
             sure
             that
             the
             matter
             makes
             more
             melodie
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             
             then
             the
             Musicke
             in
             your
             eares
             :
             for
             
             the
             singing
             with
             a
             grace
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Lord
             is
             delighted
             withall
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             olde
             verse
             :
             
               
                 
                   Non
                   vox
                   ,
                   sed
                   votum
                   ,
                   non
                   musica
                   chordula
                   ,
                   sed
                   cor
                   :
                
                 
                   Non
                   clamans
                   ,
                   sed
                   amans
                   ,
                   psallit
                   in
                   aure
                   Dei.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   T'
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   voyce
                   ,
                   but
                   vow
                   :
                
                 
                   Sound
                   hart
                   ,
                   not
                   sounding
                   string
                   :
                
                 
                   True
                   zeale
                   ,
                   not
                   outward
                   show
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   in
                   Gods
                   eare
                   doth
                   ring
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             5
             Thou
             maist
             ,
             if
             thou
             thinke
             good
             ,
             sing
             all
             the
             Psalmes
             ouer
             in
             order
             :
             for
             all
             are
             most
             diuine
             and
             comfortable
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             vvilt
             chuse
             some
             speciall
             Psalmes
             ,
             as
             more
             fit
             for
             some
             times
             and
             purposes
             :
             and
             such
             as
             by
             the
             oft
             vsage
             ,
             thy
             people
             may
             the
             easilier
             commit
             to
             memorie
             :
          
           
           
             
               Then
               sing
            
             ,
          
           
             In
             the
             Morning
             ,
             Psal.
             3.5.16.22.144
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Euening
             ,
             Psal.
             4.127.141
             .
          
           
             For
             mercy
             after
             a
             sinne
             committed
             ,
             51.103
             .
          
           
             In
             sicknesse
             or
             heauinesse
             ,
             Psal.
             6.13.88.90
             91.137.146
             .
          
           
             When
             thou
             art
             recouered
             ,
             Psal.
             30.32
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             Psal.
             19.92.95
             .
          
           
             In
             time
             of
             ioy
             ,
             Psal.
             80.98.107.136.145
             .
          
           
             Before
             Sermon
             ,
             Psal.
             1.12.147
             .
             The
             1.
             and
             5.
             
             Part
             of
             the
             119.
             
          
           
             After
             Sermon
             ,
             any
             Psalme
             ,
             which
             concerneth
             the
             chiefe
             argument
             of
             the
             Sermon
             .
          
           
           
             At
             the
             Communion
             ,
             Psal.
             22.23.103.111.113
             .
          
           
             For
             spirituall
             solace
             ,
             Psal.
             15.19.25.46.67.112.116
             .
          
           
             After
             wrong
             and
             disgrace
             receiued
             ,
             Psal.
             42.69.70.140.144
             .
          
           
             
               After
               the
               Psalme
               ,
               all
               kneeling
               downe
               in
               reuerend
               manner
               ,
               as
               is
               before
               described
               ,
               let
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               Familie
               (
               or
               the
               chiefest
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               )
               pray
               thus
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Euening
             Prayer
             for
             a
             Familie
             .
          
           
             O
             Eternall
             GOD
             ,
             and
             most
             graciour
             Father
             ,
             wee
             thine
             vnworthy
             Seruants
             ,
             here
             
             assembled
             ,
             doe
             cast
             downe
             our selues
             ,
             at
             the
             foote-stoole
             of
             thy
             grace
             ,
             acknowledgeing
             that
             wee
             haue
             inherited
             our
             Fathers
             corruption
             ,
             and
             actually
             in
             thought
             ,
             word
             and
             deed
             ,
             transgressed
             all
             thy
             holy
             commandements
             .
             So
             that
             in
             vs
             naturally
             ,
             there
             dwelleth
             nothing
             that
             is
             good
             :
             for
             our
             hearts
             are
             full
             of
             secret
             pride
             ,
             anger
             ,
             impatiency
             ,
             dissembling
             ,
             lying
             ,
             lust
             ,
             vanity
             ,
             prophanenesse
             ,
             distrust
             ,
             
               too
               much
            
             loue
             of
             our selues
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             ,
             
               too
               little
            
             loue
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             Kingdome
             :
             but
             empty
             and
             voide
             of
             faith
             ,
             loue
             ,
             patience
             ,
             and
             euery
             spirituall
             grace
             .
             If
             thou
             therefore
             shouldest
             but
             enter
             into
             iudgement
             with
             vs
             ,
             and
             search
             out
             our
             
             naturall
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             obserue
             all
             the
             cursed
             fruits
             and
             effects
             that
             we
             haue
             deriued
             from
             thence
             :
             Satan
             might
             iustly
             challenge
             vs
             for
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             wee
             could
             not
             expect
             any
             thing
             from
             thy
             Maiestie
             ,
             but
             thy
             wrath
             ,
             and
             our
             condemnation
             ,
             which
             we
             haue
             long
             agoe
             deserued
             .
             But
             good
             Father
             ,
             for
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             thy
             deare
             Sonnes
             sake
             ,
             
               in
               whom
               onely
               thou
               art
               well
               pleased
               ,
            
             
             and
             for
             the
             merits
             of
             that
             bitter
             death
             ,
             and
             bloody
             passion
             ,
             which
             wee
             beleeue
             that
             he
             hath
             suffered
             for
             vs
             :
             haue
             mercy
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             pardon
             and
             forgiue
             vs
             all
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             free
             vs
             from
             the
             shame
             and
             confusion
             which
             are
             due
             vnto
             vs
             for
             them
             :
             that
             they
             may
             neuer
             seaze
             vpon
             vs
             to
             
             our
             confusion
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             nor
             to
             our
             condemnation
             in
             the
             world
             which
             is
             to
             come
             .
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             thou
             hast
             created
             vs
             to
             serue
             thee
             ,
             as
             
               all
               other
            
             creatures
             to
             serue
             vs
             :
             so
             wee
             beseech
             thee
             inspire
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             into
             our
             hearts
             that
             by
             his
             illumination
             and
             effectuall
             working
             ,
             we
             may
             haue
             the
             inward
             sight
             ,
             and
             feeling
             of
             our
             sinnes
             and
             naturall
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             that
             wee
             may
             not
             be
             blinded
             in
             them
             through
             custome
             ,
             as
             the
             Reprobates
             are
             :
             but
             that
             wee
             may
             more
             and
             more
             loath
             them
             ,
             and
             be
             heartily
             grieued
             for
             them
             ,
             endeauouring
             by
             the
             vse
             of
             al
             good
             meanes
             to
             ouercome
             and
             get
             out
             of
             them
             .
             Oh
             let
             me
             feele
             the
             power
             of
             Christs
             death
             ,
             killing
             
             sinne
             in
             our
             mortall
             bodies
             ,
             
             and
             the
             vertue
             of
             his
             resurrection
             ,
             raising
             vp
             our
             soules
             to
             newnesse
             of
             life
             .
             Conuert
             our
             hearts
             ,
             subdue
             our
             affections
             ,
             regenerate
             our
             mindes
             ,
             and
             purifie
             our
             nature
             ;
             and
             suffer
             vs
             not
             to
             be
             drowned
             in
             the
             streame
             of
             those
             filthy
             vices
             and
             sinfull
             pleasures
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             wherewith
             thousands
             are
             caried
             headlong
             to
             eternall
             destruction
             :
             but
             dayly
             frame
             vs
             more
             and
             more
             to
             the
             likenesse
             of
             thy
             Sonne
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             
             that
             in
             righteousnesse
             and
             true
             holinesse
             wee
             may
             so
             serue
             and
             glorifie
             thee
             :
             that
             liuing
             in
             thy
             feare
             ,
             and
             dying
             in
             thy
             fauour
             ,
             we
             may
             in
             thine
             appointed
             time
             attaine
             to
             the
             blessed
             resurrection
             
             of
             the
             iust
             ,
             vnto
             eternal
             life
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             increase
             our
             faith
             in
             the
             sweet
             promises
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             our
             repentance
             from
             dead
             workes
             ,
             the
             assurance
             of
             our
             hope
             in
             thy
             promises
             ,
             our
             feare
             of
             thy
             name
             ,
             the
             hatred
             of
             all
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             our
             loue
             vnto
             thy
             children
             ;
             especially
             those
             whom
             we
             shall
             see
             to
             stand
             in
             neede
             of
             our
             helpe
             and
             comfort
             .
             That
             so
             by
             the
             fruits
             of
             piety
             and
             a
             righteous
             life
             ;
             we
             may
             bee
             assured
             that
             thy
             holy
             spirit
             doth
             dwell
             in
             vs
             ,
             and
             that
             wee
             are
             thy
             children
             by
             grace
             and
             adoption
             .
             And
             grant
             vs
             good
             Father
             the
             continuance
             of
             health
             ,
             peace
             ,
             maintenance
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             outward
             things
             :
             so
             
             farre
             forth
             ,
             as
             thy
             diuine
             wisdome
             shall
             thinke
             meet
             and
             necessary
             for
             euery
             one
             of
             vs.
             
          
           
             And
             heere
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             bounden
             dutie
             ▪
             we
             confesse
             that
             thou
             hast
             beene
             exceeding
             mercifull
             vnto
             vs
             all
             ,
             in
             things
             of
             this
             life
             :
             but
             infinitely
             more
             mercifull
             in
             the
             things
             of
             a
             better
             life
             :
             and
             therefore
             wee
             doe
             heere
             from
             our
             very
             soules
             render
             vnto
             thee
             all
             humble
             and
             hearty
             thankes
             for
             all
             thy
             blessings
             and
             benefits
             bestowed
             vpon
             our
             soules
             &
             bodies
             :
             acknowledging
             thee
             to
             be
             that
             
               Father
               of
               lights
               ,
               from
               whom
               we
               haue
               receiued
               all
               these
               good
               and
               perfect
               gifts
            
             ;
             
             and
             vnto
             thee
             alone
             for
             them
             ,
             wee
             ascribe
             to
             be
             due
             ,
             
             all
             glory
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             praise
             ,
             both
             now
             and
             euermore
             .
             But
             more
             especially
             ,
             wee
             praise
             thy
             diuine
             maiesty
             ,
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             defended
             vs
             
               this
               day
            
             from
             all
             perils
             and
             dangers
             :
             so
             that
             none
             of
             those
             iudgements
             (
             which
             our
             sinnes
             haue
             deserued
             )
             haue
             fallen
             vpon
             any
             one
             of
             vs.
             Good
             Lord
             ,
             forgiue
             vs
             the
             sinnes
             ,
             which
             this
             day
             wee
             haue
             committed
             against
             thy
             diuine
             Maiesty
             ,
             and
             our
             Brethren
             :
             and
             for
             Christ
             his
             sake
             ,
             be
             reconciled
             vnto
             vs
             for
             them
             .
             And
             wee
             beseech
             thee
             likewise
             of
             the
             same
             thine
             infinite
             goodnesse
             and
             mercy
             ,
             to
             defend
             and
             protect
             vs
             ,
             
             and
             all
             that
             belong
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             this
             night
             ,
             from
             all
             danger
             of
             fire
             ,
             robbery
             ,
             terrours
             
             of
             euill
             Angels
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             feare
             or
             perill
             ,
             which
             for
             our
             sinnes
             might
             iustly
             fall
             vpon
             vs.
             And
             that
             wee
             may
             be
             safe
             
               vnder
               the
               shadow
               of
               thy
               wings
            
             ;
             
             we
             heere
             commend
             our
             bodies
             and
             soules
             and
             all
             that
             wee
             haue
             ,
             vnto
             thine
             Almighty
             protection
             .
             Lord
             blesse
             and
             defend
             both
             vs
             and
             them
             from
             all
             euill
             .
             And
             whilest
             wee
             sleepe
             doe
             thou
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             who
             neuer
             slumbrest
             nor
             sleepest
             ,
             watch
             ouer
             thy
             children
             ,
             and
             giue
             a
             charge
             to
             thy
             
               holy
               Angels
            
             ,
             
             to
             
               pitch
               their
               tents
            
             round
             about
             our
             house
             and
             dwelling
             ,
             to
             guard
             vs
             from
             all
             dangers
             .
             That
             sleeping
             with
             thee
             wee
             may
             in
             the
             next
             morning
             be
             wakned
             by
             thee
             ;
             and
             so
             being
             refreshed
             with
             
             moderate
             sleepe
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             the
             fitter
             ,
             to
             set
             foorth
             thy
             glory
             in
             the
             conscionable
             duties
             of
             our
             callings
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             to
             bee
             mercifull
             likewise
             to
             thy
             whole
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             the
             tranquillity
             of
             these
             Kingdomes
             wherin
             we
             liue
             ,
             turning
             from
             vs
             those
             plagues
             which
             the
             
               crying
               sinnes
            
             of
             this
             Nation
             doe
             cry
             for
             .
          
           
             Preserue
             our
             religious
             King
             Iames
             ,
             from
             all
             dangers
             and
             conspiracies
             ,
             blesse
             and
             prosper
             the
             Queene
             ,
             our
             hopefull
             
               Prince
               Charles
            
             ,
             The
             
               Princely
               Palsgraue
            
             of
             Rhene
             ,
             and
             the
             gracious
             
               Princesse
               Elizabeth
            
             his
             deare
             wife
             :
             all
             our
             Magistrates
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             all
             that
             feare
             thee
             ,
             and
             
             call
             vpon
             thy
             name
             ,
             all
             our
             Christian
             brethren
             and
             sisters
             ,
             that
             suffer
             sickenesse
             or
             any
             other
             affliction
             or
             misery
             :
             especially
             those
             who
             any
             where
             doe
             suffer
             persecution
             for
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             
               holy
               Gospell
            
             ,
             grant
             them
             patience
             to
             beare
             thy
             crosse
             ,
             and
             deliuerance
             ,
             when
             ,
             and
             which
             way
             ,
             it
             shall
             seeme
             best
             to
             thy
             diuine
             wisdome
             .
             And
             Lord
             ,
             suffer
             vs
             neuer
             to
             forget
             our
             last
             endes
             ,
             and
             those
             reckonings
             ,
             which
             then
             we
             must
             render
             vnto
             thee
             ;
             In
             health
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             make
             vs
             mindefull
             of
             sickenesse
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             euill
             day
             that
             is
             behinde
             :
             that
             these
             things
             may
             not
             ouertake
             vs
             as
             a
             snare
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             may
             in
             good
             measure
             ,
             
             likewise
             
             Virgins
             ,
             be
             found
             prepared
             for
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             the
             sweet
             bridegroome
             of
             our
             soules
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             O
             Lord
             most
             holy
             and
             iust
             ,
             we
             confesse
             that
             there
             is
             no
             cause
             ,
             why
             thou
             ,
             (
             who
             art
             so
             much
             displeased
             with
             sinne
             )
             shouldest
             heare
             the
             praier
             of
             sinners
             :
             but
             for
             his
             sake
             onely
             who
             suffered
             for
             sinne
             and
             sinned
             not
             .
             In
             the
             onely
             mediation
             therefore
             of
             thine
             
               eternall
               Sonne
               Iesus
            
             our
             Lord
             and
             Sauiour
             ,
             wee
             humbly
             begge
             these
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             graces
             which
             thou
             knowest
             to
             be
             needfull
             for
             vs
             ,
             shutting
             vp
             those
             our
             imperfect
             requests
             ,
             in
             that
             
               most
               holy
            
             praier
             ,
             vvhich
             Christ
             himselfe
             hath
             taught
             vs
             to
             say
             vnto
             thee
             .
             
               Our
               Father
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
           
             
               Thy
               grace
               ,
               O
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               thy
               loue
               O
               heauenly
               Father
               ,
               thy
               comfort
               and
               consolation
               ,
               O
               holy
               and
               blessed
               Spirit
               ,
               be
               with
               vs
               ,
               and
               remaine
               with
               vs
               this
               night
               and
               for
               euermore
               .
            
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Then
             saluting
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             becommeth
             Christians
             who
             are
             the
             
               vessels
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             and
             temples
             of
             the
             
               holy
               Ghost
            
             .
             Let
             them
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             depart
             euery
             one
             to
             his
             rest
             :
             vsing
             some
             of
             the
             former
             priuate
             meditations
             for
             Euening
             .
          
           
             
               Thus
               farre
               of
               the
            
             Householders
             publike
             
               practise
               of
               Piety
               ,
               with
               his
               Family
               euery
               day
               .
               Now
               followeth
               his
               practise
               of
               Piety
               ,
               with
               the
               Church
               on
               the
            
             Saboth
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Meditations
             of
             the
             true
             manner
             of
             practising
             Pietie
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
          
           
             ALmighty
             God
             will
             haue
             himselfe
             worshipped
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             a
             priuate
             manner
             ,
             by
             priuate
             persons
             and
             Families
             :
             but
             also
             in
             a
             more
             publike
             sort
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             godly
             ioyned
             together
             in
             a
             visible
             Church
             :
             that
             by
             this
             meanes
             he
             may
             be
             knowne
             not
             onely
             to
             be
             God
             and
             Lord
             of
             euery
             singular
             person
             ;
             but
             also
             of
             the
             Creatures
             of
             the
             
               whole
               vniuersall
            
             world
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             But
             why
             doe
             not
             we
             Christians
             ,
             vnder
             the
             new
             ,
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             on
             the
             same
             seauenth
             day
             ,
             vvhereon
             
             it
             was
             kept
             vnder
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             ?
          
           
             I
             answere
             :
             because
             that
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
            
             ,
             
             who
             is
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             whom
             the
             Law
             it selfe
             commands
             vs
             to
             heare
             ,
             did
             alter
             it
             from
             that
             seauenth
             day
             to
             this
             first
             day
             of
             the
             vveeke
             ,
             whereon
             wee
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             For
             the
             holy
             Euangelist
             notes
             ;
             that
             our
             Lord
             came
             into
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             holy
             assembly
             ,
             on
             the
             two
             first
             dayes
             of
             the
             two
             weekes
             immediately
             following
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             
             and
             then
             blessed
             the
             Church
             ,
             breathed
             on
             the
             Apostles
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             gaue
             them
             the
             ministeriall
             Keyes
             and
             power
             of
             binding
             and
             remitting
             sinnes
             .
             And
             so
             it
             is
             most
             probable
             
             he
             did
             in
             a
             solemne
             manner
             ,
             
               euery
               first
               day
            
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             during
             the
             fortie
             dayes
             hee
             continued
             on
             earth
             betweene
             his
             Resurrection
             and
             Ascention
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             fiftieth
             day
             after
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             were
             assembled
             ,
             )
             during
             which
             time
             hee
             gaue
             Commandements
             vnto
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             *
             
               spake
               vnto
               them
               those
               things
               which
               appertaine
               to
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             instructed
             them
             ,
             how
             they
             should
             throughout
             the
             Churches
             (
             vvhich
             were
             to
             be
             conuerted
             )
             change
             the
             Sabbath
             to
             the
             
               Lords
               day
            
             :
             the
             bodily
             sacrifices
             of
             beasts
             to
             the
             spirituall
             sacrifices
             of
             praise
             ,
             prayer
             ,
             and
             contrite
             hearts
             :
             the
             a
             Leuiticall
             Priesthood
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             to
             the
             Christian
             
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Gospell
             :
             the
             Iewish
             Temples
             and
             Sinagogues
             ,
             to
             Churches
             and
             Oratories
             :
             the
             olde
             Sacraments
             of
             Circumcision
             and
             Passeouer
             ,
             to
             Baptisme
             and
             the
             
               Lords
               Supper
            
             ,
             &c.
             as
             may
             appeare
             by
             the
             like
             phrase
             ,
             Acts
             19.8
             .
             and
             Acts
             28.23
             .
             Col.
             4.11
             .
             put
             for
             the
             whole
             summe
             of
             Pauls
             doctrine
             ,
             by
             which
             was
             wrought
             all
             these
             changes
             where
             it
             tooke
             effect
             .
             So
             that
             as
             Christ
             vvas
             fortie
             dayes
             instructing
             Moses
             in
             Sinai
             ,
             what
             hee
             should
             teach
             ,
             and
             how
             hee
             should
             rule
             the
             Church
             vnder
             the
             Law
             :
             So
             hee
             continued
             fortie
             dayes
             teaching
             his
             Disciples
             in
             Sion
             what
             they
             should
             preach
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             should
             gouerne
             the
             Church
             vnder
             
             the
             Gospell
             .
             And
             seeing
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             within
             those
             fortie
             dayes
             ,
             
             Christ
             appointed
             vvhat
             Ministers
             should
             teach
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             should
             gouerne
             his
             Church
             to
             the
             worlds
             end
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             vvithin
             those
             fortie
             dayes
             hee
             likewise
             ordayned
             on
             what
             day
             they
             should
             keepe
             their
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             ordinarily
             doe
             the
             vvorkes
             of
             their
             Ministerie
             ,
             especially
             seeing
             that
             vnder
             the
             olde
             Testament
             ,
             GOD
             shewed
             himselfe
             as
             carefull
             both
             by
             his
             Morall
             and
             Ceremoniall
             Law
             ,
             to
             prescribe
             the
             time
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             matter
             of
             his
             vvorship
             .
             Neyther
             is
             it
             a
             thing
             to
             be
             omitted
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             ,
             a
             who
             hath
             times
             and
             seasons
             in
             his
             owne
             
             power
             ,
             appointed
             this
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             very
             day
             b
             wherein
             hee
             sent
             downe
             from
             heauen
             the
             
               holy
               Ghost
            
             vpon
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             so
             that
             vpon
             that
             day
             they
             first
             beganne
             ,
             and
             euer
             after
             continued
             the
             publike
             exercising
             of
             their
             Ministerie
             ,
             in
             the
             c
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             the
             d
             administration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             the
             e
             loosing
             of
             the
             sinnes
             of
             penitent
             sinners
             :
             vpon
             these
             and
             the
             like
             grounds
             ,
             f
             Athanasius
             plainly
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             was
             changed
             by
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             As
             therefore
             our
             Communion
             is
             tearmed
             the
             
               Lords
               Supper
            
             ,
             because
             it
             vvas
             instituted
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             death
             :
             so
             
             the
             Christian
             Sabbath
             is
             called
             the
             g
             
               Lords
               day
            
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             ordained
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             the
             memoriall
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             h
             Lord
             honoureth
             the
             one
             ,
             so
             doth
             it
             the
             other
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             by
             his
             royall
             prerogatiue
             ,
             and
             transcendent
             authority
             could
             ;
             so
             hee
             had
             also
             reason
             to
             change
             the
             holy
             ▪
             Sabbath
             from
             the
             seauenth
             day
             to
             this
             ,
             whereon
             wee
             keepe
             it
             .
             For
             as
             concerning
             that
             seauenth
             day
             ,
             wee
             followed
             the
             sixe
             dayes
             ,
             wherein
             God
             finished
             the
             Creation
             ;
             there
             was
             no
             such
             precise
             institution
             ,
             or
             necessitie
             of
             sanctifying
             it
             perpetually
             ;
             but
             such
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             same
             authoritie
             ,
             or
             vpon
             greater
             reason
             and
             occasion
             ,
             
             it
             might
             very
             well
             be
             changed
             and
             altered
             vnto
             some
             other
             seauenth
             day
             .
             For
             the
             Commandement
             doth
             *
             not
             say
             ,
             Remember
             to
             keepe
             holy
             
               the
               seauenth
            
             day
             ,
             
               next
               following
               the
               sixt
               day
               of
               the
               creation
               ,
            
             or
             this
             ,
             or
             that
             seauenth
             day
             :
             but
             indefinitely
             remember
             that
             thou
             keepe
             holy
             
               a
               seauenth
               day
            
             .
             And
             to
             speake
             properly
             ,
             as
             wee
             take
             a
             day
             for
             the
             
               distinction
               of
               time
            
             ,
             called
             eyther
             a
             day
             naturall
             ,
             consisting
             of
             24.
             houres
             ,
             or
             a
             day
             artificiall
             ,
             consisting
             of
             12.
             houres
             ,
             from
             Sun-rising
             ,
             to
             Sun-setting
             :
             and
             withall
             consider
             the
             Sun
             
               standing
               still
            
             at
             noone
             ,
             
             in
             Ioshuahs
             time
             ,
             the
             space
             of
             a
             whole
             day
             :
             and
             the
             Sunne
             
               going
               backe
            
             tenne
             degrees
             ,
             viz.
             fiue
             houres
             ,
             (
             almost
             
             halfe
             an
             artificiall
             day
             )
             in
             Ezechias
             time
             :
             the
             Iewes
             themselues
             could
             not
             keepe
             their
             Sabbath
             vpon
             that
             precise
             and
             
               iust
               distinction
               of
               time
            
             ,
             called
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             seuenth
             day
             from
             the
             Creation
             .
          
           
             Adde
             hereunto
             that
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             diuersitie
             of
             Meridians
             ,
             
             and
             the
             
               vnequall
               rising
            
             and
             setting
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             euery
             day
             varyeth
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             a
             quarter
             ,
             in
             some
             halfe
             ,
             in
             other
             ,
             a
             whole
             day
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             the
             Iewish
             seauenth
             day
             cannot
             precisely
             be
             kept
             at
             the
             
               same
               instant
            
             of
             time
             ,
             euery
             where
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             hauing
             authoritie
             as
             
               Lord
               ouer
               the
               Sabbath
            
             ,
             
             had
             likewise
             novv
             farre
             greater
             reason
             
             and
             occasion
             to
             translate
             the
             Sabbath
             from
             the
             Iewish
             seauenth
             day
             ,
             vnto
             the
             seauenth
             day
             ,
             whereon
             Christians
             doe
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             1
             Because
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             there
             is
             wrought
             
               a
               new
               spirituall
               creation
            
             of
             the
             World
             :
             without
             which
             all
             the
             sonnes
             of
             Adam
             had
             beene
             turned
             to
             euerlasting
             destruction
             ,
             
             and
             all
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             first
             creation
             had
             ministred
             no
             consolation
             vnto
             vs.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             respect
             of
             this
             new
             spirituall
             Creation
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             that
             a
             
               Olde
               things
               are
               passed
               away
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               are
               become
               new
               :
            
             b
             new
             creatures
             ,
             c
             new
             people
             ,
             d
             new
             men
             ,
             e
             new
             knowledge
             ,
             f
             new
             Testamant
             ,
             g
             new
             Commandement
             ,
             
             h
             new
             names
             ,
             i
             new
             vvay
             ,
             k
             new
             song
             ,
             l
             new
             garment
             ,
             new
             Wine
             ,
             new
             vessels
             ,
             m
             new
             Ierusalem
             ,
             n
             new
             Heauen
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             Earth
             .
             And
             therefore
             of
             necessitie
             there
             must
             be
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             olde
             a
             new
             o
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             to
             honour
             and
             praise
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             to
             meditate
             vpon
             the
             vvorke
             of
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             the
             new
             change
             of
             the
             olde
             Testament
             .
          
           
             3
             Because
             that
             on
             this
             day
             ,
             Christ
             rested
             from
             all
             the
             sufferings
             of
             his
             Passion
             ,
             and
             finished
             the
             glorious
             Worke
             of
             our
             Redemption
             .
             If
             therefore
             the
             finishing
             of
             the
             work
             of
             the
             
               first
               Creation
            
             ,
             whereby
             GOD
             mightily
             manifested
             himselfe
             vnto
             his
             creatures
             ,
             
             deserued
             a
             Sabbath
             for
             to
             solemnize
             the
             memoriall
             of
             so
             great
             a
             worke
             ,
             to
             the
             honor
             of
             the
             vvorker
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cals
             it
             
               mine
               holy
               Day
            
             :
             
             much
             more
             doth
             the
             
               new
               creation
            
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             effected
             by
             the
             resurrection
             of
             
               Christ
               ,
               (
               whereby
               he
               mightily
               declared
               himselfe
               to
               be
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             )
             deserue
             a
             Sabbath
             ,
             for
             the
             perpetuall
             commemoration
             thereof
             ,
             to
             the
             honor
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             worthily
             called
             
               the
               Lords
               day
            
             .
             
             For
             ,
             as
             the
             deliuerance
             out
             of
             the
             captiuitie
             of
             Babilon
             ,
             
             being
             greater
             ,
             tooke
             away
             the
             name
             from
             the
             deliuerance
             out
             of
             the
             bondage
             of
             Egipt
             :
             so
             the
             day
             whereon
             Christ
             finished
             the
             redemption
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             did
             more
             iustly
             deserue
             to
             
             haue
             the
             Sabath
             kept
             on
             it
             :
             then
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             wherein
             GOD
             ceased
             from
             creating
             the
             world
             .
             As
             therefore
             in
             the
             Creation
             the
             first
             day
             wherein
             it
             was
             finished
             ,
             was
             consecrated
             for
             a
             Sabbath
             :
             so
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             the
             first
             day
             wherein
             it
             was
             perfected
             must
             be
             dedicated
             to
             a
             holy
             rest
             .
             But
             still
             a
             seuenth
             day
             kept
             according
             to
             Gods
             morall
             cōmandement
             .
             The
             Iewes
             kept
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             beginning
             their
             Sabath
             with
             the
             night
             ,
             when
             GOD
             rested
             :
             but
             Christians
             honour
             the
             Lord
             better
             ,
             
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             beginning
             the
             Sabath
             with
             the
             day
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             arose
             .
             
             They
             kept
             their
             Sabath
             in
             remembrance
             of
             the
             worlds
             
             Creation
             :
             but
             Christians
             celebrate
             it
             in
             memoriall
             of
             the
             worlds
             redemption
             :
             yea
             the
             Lords
             day
             being
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Creation
             and
             Redemption
             ,
             puts
             vs
             in
             minde
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             making
             of
             the
             olde
             ,
             and
             redeeming
             of
             the
             new
             world
             .
          
           
             As
             therefore
             vnder
             the
             
               old
               Testament
            
             ,
             
             God
             by
             the
             glorie
             consisting
             of
             7.
             
             Lampes
             ,
             7.
             
             
               Branches
               ,
               &c.
            
             putting
             them
             in
             remembrance
             of
             the
             
               Creations
               ,
               light
               ,
               and
               Sabbaths
               rest
               :
            
             So
             vnder
             the
             
               new
               Testament
               ,
               Christ
            
             the
             
               true
               light
               of
               the
               world
            
             approaceth
             in
             the
             
               middest
               of
               the
            
             7.
             
             Lampes
             ,
             
             and
             7.
             
               golden
               candlestickes
            
             ,
             to
             put
             vs
             in
             minde
             to
             honour
             our
             redeemer
             in
             the
             
               light
               of
               the
               Gospell
            
             on
             the
             
               Lords
               seuenth
               day
               of
               rest
            
             .
             And
             
             seeing
             the
             Redemption
             ,
             both
             for
             might
             and
             mercie
             ,
             so
             farre
             exceedeth
             the
             creation
             ;
             it
             stood
             with
             great
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             greater
             worke
             should
             carie
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             day
             .
             Neither
             doth
             the
             honourable
             title
             of
             the
             
               Lords
               day
               ,
               diminish
            
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             :
             but
             rather
             being
             added
             ,
             augments
             the
             dignity
             thereof
             :
             as
             the
             name
             Israel
             added
             ,
             vnto
             Iacob
             ,
             
             made
             the
             Patriarch
             the
             more
             renowned
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             taken
             from
             the
             example
             of
             
               Gods
               resting
            
             ,
             from
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             creation
             of
             the
             world
             :
             continued
             in
             force
             ,
             till
             the
             Sonne
             of
             
               God
               ceased
            
             from
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             Redemption
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             former
             gaue
             place
             to
             the
             latter
             .
          
           
           
             4
             Because
             it
             was
             foretold
             in
             the
             
               olde
               Testament
            
             that
             the
             Sabath
             should
             be
             kept
             vnder
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             on
             the
             
               first
               day
            
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             first
             ,
             in
             the
             110.
             
             Psalme
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Prophesie
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             kingdome
             ;
             it
             is
             plainely
             foretold
             :
             that
             there
             should
             
               be
               a
               solemne
               day
               of
               Assembling
               ,
            
             
             
               wherein
               all
               Christs
               people
               should
               willingly
               come
               together
               in
               the
               beauty
               of
               holinesse
               .
            
             Insomuch
             that
             
               no
               raine
            
             (
             of
             peace
             )
             
               shall
               be
               vpon
               those
               Families
               that
               in
               that
               feast
               will
               not
               goe
               vp
               to
               Ierusalem
            
             (
             the
             Church
             )
             
               to
               worship
               the
               King
            
             ,
             
             
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hoasts
            
             .
             Now
             on
             what
             day
             this
             holy
             feast
             ,
             and
             assembly
             should
             bee
             kept
             ;
             Dauid
             sheweth
             plainlie
             in
             Psal.
             118.
             which
             was
             a
             
             prophesie
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             appeares
             ,
             Matth.
             21.42
             .
             Act.
             4.11
             .
             Ephes.
             2.20
             .
             as
             also
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             as
             Ierome
             witnesseth
             .
             For
             shewing
             how
             Christ
             by
             his
             ignominious
             death
             ,
             should
             be
             
               as
               a
               stone
               reiected
               of
               the
               builders
               or
               chiefe
               rulers
               of
               Iudea
               ,
               and
               yet
               by
               this
               glorious
               resurrection
               should
               become
               the
               chiefe
               stone
               of
               the
               corner
            
             :
             hee
             wisheth
             the
             whole
             Church
             to
             keepe
             holy
             
               that
               day
            
             ,
             wherupon
             Christ
             should
             effect
             this
             wonderful
             worke
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               This
               is
               the
               day
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               ,
            
             
             
               let
               vs
               reioyce
               &
               be
               glad
               in
               it
               .
            
             And
             seeing
             that
             vpon
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             which
             Peter
             saith
             of
             Christ
             appeareth
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             
               That
               God
               made
               him
               both
               Lord
               and
               
               and
               Christ.
            
             Acts
             2.36
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             whole
             Church
             vnder
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             ,
             must
             celebrate
             the
             day
             of
             
               Christs
               resurrection
               .
               Rabbi
               Bachay
            
             also
             saw
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             on
             the
             6.
             day
             ,
             
             that
             on
             the
             same
             day
             
               Messias
               should
               finish
               the
               worke
               of
               mans
               redemption
               .
            
             And
             alluding
             to
             the
             speech
             of
             Boaz
             to
             Ruth
             :
             
             
               Sleepe
               vnto
               the
               morning
            
             ,
             that
             Messias
             should
             rest
             in
             his
             graue
             all
             their
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             And
             he
             gathereth
             from
             that
             Speech
             ,
             Gen.
             1.
             on
             the
             first
             day
             :
             
               Let
               there
               be
               light
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Messias
             should
             rise
             on
             the
             
               First
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
            
             ,
             from
             death
             to
             life
             ,
             and
             cause
             the
             spirituall
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             to
             enlighten
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             lay
             in
             the
             shadow
             
             of
             darkenesse
             and
             death
             .
             The
             Hebrew
             author
             of
             the
             Booke
             called
             
               Sedar
               Olam
               Rabba
               ,
               cap.
            
             7.
             recordeth
             many
             memorable
             things
             which
             were
             done
             vpon
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             
             as
             so
             many
             types
             that
             the
             chiefe
             worship
             of
             God
             should
             vnder
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             be
             celebrated
             vpon
             this
             day
             .
             As
             ,
             
               That
               on
               this
               day
               the
               cloude
               of
               Gods
               Maiesty
               first
               sate
               vpon
               his
               people
               .
            
             Aaron
             
               and
               his
               children
               ,
               first
               executed
               their
               Priesthood
               .
               God
               first
               solemnly
               blessed
               his
               people
               .
               The
               Princes
               of
               his
               people
               first
               offered
               publikely
               vnto
               God.
               The
               first
               day
               ,
               wherein
               fire
               descended
               from
               heauen
               .
               The
               first
               day
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             of
             the
             yeere
             ,
             of
             moneths
             of
             the
             
               weeke
               ,
               &c.
            
             All
             shadowing
             
             that
             it
             should
             be
             first
             and
             chiefe
             holy-day
             of
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             .
             Saint
             Austen
             prooueth
             by
             diuers
             places
             and
             reasons
             ,
             *
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               holy
               Prophets
               vnder
               the
               Old
               Testament
               ,
               did
               foresee
               and
               know
               that
               our
               Lords
               day
               was
               shadowed
               by
               their
            
             8.
             
               day
               of
               Circumcision
            
             .
             And
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Sabath
               should
               be
               changed
               from
               the
            
             7.
             
               day
               to
               the
            
             8.
             
               or
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               .
            
             And
             *
             Iunius
             out
             of
             Cyprian
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               Circumcision
               was
               commanded
               on
               the
            
             8.
             
               day
               ,
               as
               a
               Sacrament
               of
               the
            
             8.
             
               day
               ,
               when
               Christ
               should
               arise
               from
               the
               dead
               .
            
             The
             
               Councell
               Foro
               Iuliense
            
             ,
             affirmes
             that
             
               Esay
               Prophesied
               of
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               Sabath
               vpon
               the
               
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               .
            
             If
             this
             mystery
             was
             so
             clearely
             seene
             by
             the
             Fathers
             vnder
             the
             shaddowes
             of
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             :
             
             sure
             the
             God
             of
             this
             world
             hath
             deepely
             blinded
             their
             mindes
             who
             cannot
             see
             the
             truth
             thereof
             vnder
             the
             shining
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
             Therefore
             this
             change
             of
             the
             Sabath
             day
             vnder
             the
             New
             ,
             was
             nothing
             but
             a
             fulfilling
             of
             that
             which
             was
             prefigured
             and
             foreprophesied
             vnder
             the
             old
             Testament
             .
          
           
             5
             According
             to
             their
             Lords
             minde
             and
             commandement
             ,
             and
             the
             derection
             of
             the
             
               holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             which
             alway
             assisted
             them
             in
             their
             Ministeriall
             office
             :
             the
             Apostles
             in
             all
             the
             Christian
             Churches
             (
             which
             they
             planted
             )
             
             ordained
             :
             that
             the
             Christians
             should
             keepe
             the
             holy
             Sabath
             ,
             vpon
             that
             seauenth
             day
             which
             is
             the
             
               first
               day
            
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
             a
             
               Concerning
               the
               gathering
               for
               the
               Saints
               ,
               as
               I
               haue
               ordained
               in
               the
               Churches
               of
            
             Galatia
             ,
             
               so
               doe
               yee
               also
               .
               Euery
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               &c.
            
             b
             
               When
               ye
               come
               together
               in
               the
               Church
            
             ▪
             (
             being
             the
             Lords
             day
             )
             
               to
               eate
               the
               Lord
               Supper
            
             ,
             c
             
               to
               remember
               and
               shew
               the
               Lords
               death
               till
               he
               come
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             In
             which
             words
             note
             .
          
           
             1
             That
             the
             
               Apostle
               ordained
            
             this
             day
             to
             bee
             kept
             holy
             ,
             therefore
             a
             diuine
             Institution
             .
          
           
             2
             That
             the
             day
             is
             named
             the
             
               first
               day
            
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             therefore
             not
             the
             Iewish
             seauenth
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             .
          
           
           
             3
             
               Euery
               first
               day
            
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             which
             sheweth
             a
             perpetuity
             .
          
           
             4
             That
             it
             was
             ordained
             in
             the
             Churches
             of
             Galatia
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             and
             hee
             setled
             
               one
               vniforme
               order
            
             in
             all
             the
             a
             
               Churches
               of
               the
               Saints
            
             ,
             therefore
             it
             was
             vniuersall
             .
          
           
             5
             That
             the
             exercises
             of
             this
             day
             were
             *
             collections
             for
             the
             poore
             (
             which
             appeares
             by
             Act.
             2.42
             .
             and
             
               Iustine
               Martyrs
            
             testimony
             Apolog.
             2.
             were
             gathered
             in
             the
             holy
             Assembly
             after
             )
             
               Prayers
               ,
               Preaching
            
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             administration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             therefore
             it
             was
             spirituall
             .
          
           
             6
             That
             he
             will
             haue
             the
             collection
             (
             though
             necessary
             )
             remoued
             ,
             against
             his
             comming
             
             lest
             it
             should
             hinider
             his
             preaching
             :
             but
             not
             their
             holy
             meeting
             on
             the
             
               Lords
               day
            
             ,
             for
             it
             vvas
             the
             time
             ordained
             for
             the
             publike
             worship
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             argueth
             a
             necessity
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             same
             Epistle
             ,
             Saint
             Paul
             protesteth
             ,
             that
             he
             deliuered
             them
             
               none
               other
            
             ordinance
             ,
             
             or
             doctrine
             ,
             but
             
               what
               hee
               had
               receiued
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             Insomuch
             that
             hee
             chargeth
             them
             ,
             that
             
               If
               any
               man
               thinke
               himselfe
               to
               bee
               a
               Prophet
               ,
            
             
             
               or
               spirituall
               ,
               let
               him
               acknowledge
               that
               the
               things
               that
               I
               write
               vnto
               you
               ,
               are
               the
               commandements
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             But
             he
             wrote
             vnto
             them
             ,
             and
             ordained
             among
             them
             ,
             to
             keepe
             their
             Sabbath
             on
             the
             
               first
               day
            
             of
             the
             weeke
             :
             therefore
             
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             commandement
             of
             the
             Lord.
             And
             how
             can
             hee
             be
             ,
             eyther
             a
             true
             Prophet
             ,
             or
             haue
             any
             grace
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             who
             seeing
             so
             clearely
             the
             Lords
             day
             to
             haue
             beene
             instituted
             and
             ordained
             by
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             vvill
             not
             acknowledge
             the
             keeping
             holy
             of
             the
             
               Lords
               day
            
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Commandement
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             The
             Iewes
             confesse
             this
             change
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             to
             haue
             beene
             made
             by
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             
               Pet.
               Alphons
               .
               in
               Dialog
               .
               contr
               .
               Iudaeos
               ,
               tit
               .
            
             12.
             they
             are
             therefore
             more
             blinde
             and
             sottish
             then
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             who
             prophanely
             denie
             it
             .
          
           
             At
             Troas
             likewise
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             together
             with
             seauen
             
             of
             the
             chiefe
             Euangelists
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               Sopater
               ,
               Aristarchus
            
             ,
             
             
               Secundus
               ,
               Gayus
               ,
               Timotheus
               ,
               Tichicus
               ,
            
             and
             Trophimus
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Christians
             that
             were
             there
             ,
             kept
             the
             holy
             Sabbath
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             in
             praying
             ,
             preaching
             ,
             and
             receiuing
             the
             
               Lords
               Supper
            
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             Luke
             saith
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             Disciples
             were
             sent
             for
             to
             heare
             Paul
             preach
             ,
             but
             
               the
               Disciples
               being
               come
               together
               to
               breake
               bread
               vpon
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             the
             holy
             Communion
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             the
             Lords
             death
             vvas
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             word
             shewed
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.26
             .
             
               Paul
               preached
               vnto
               them
               ;
               &c.
               
            
             And
             that
             
             none
             kept
             these
             meetings
             but
             Christians
             ,
             who
             onely
             are
             called
             Disciples
             ,
             Act.
             11.26
             .
             But
             at
             Philippi
             ,
             vvhere
             as
             yet
             there
             were
             no
             Disciples
             ,
             Paul
             is
             said
             to
             goe
             on
             their
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Iewes
             and
             their
             Proselites
             were
             wont
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             there
             preached
             vnto
             them
             ,
             Acts
             16.12.13
             .
             so
             that
             it
             is
             as
             cleare
             as
             the
             Sun
             ,
             that
             it
             vvas
             the
             Christians
             vsuall
             manner
             to
             a
             passe
             ouer
             the
             Iewish
             seauenth
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             :
             and
             their
             holy
             meetings
             ,
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             vveeke
             .
             And
             why
             doth
             S.
             Iohn
             call
             this
             the
             Lords
             day
             ;
             but
             because
             it
             was
             a
             day
             knowne
             to
             be
             generally
             kept
             holy
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             who
             rose
             
             from
             death
             to
             life
             vpon
             that
             day
             ,
             throughout
             all
             the
             Churches
             which
             the
             Apostles
             planted
             ?
             Which
             ,
             Saint
             Iohn
             calleth
             the
             b
             
               Lords
               day
            
             ,
             the
             rather
             ,
             to
             stirre
             vp
             Christians
             ,
             to
             a
             thankefull
             remembrance
             of
             their
             Redemption
             by
             Christ
             his
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             .
             And
             vvith
             the
             day
             ,
             the
             blessing
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             likewise
             translated
             to
             the
             
               Lords
               day
            
             :
             because
             that
             all
             the
             sanctification
             belonging
             to
             this
             
               new
               world
            
             is
             in
             CHRIST
             ,
             
             and
             from
             him
             conuayed
             to
             Christians
             .
             And
             because
             there
             cannot
             come
             a
             greater
             authoritie
             then
             that
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             :
             nor
             the
             like
             cause
             ,
             as
             the
             
               new
               creation
            
             of
             the
             vvorld
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Sabbath
             can
             
             neuer
             be
             altered
             from
             this
             day
             ,
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             vvhilest
             this
             vvorld
             lasteth
             .
             Adde
             hereunto
             how
             the
             Scripture
             noteth
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             first
             planting
             &
             setling
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             nothing
             was
             done
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             speciall
             order
             and
             direction
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.34
             .
             1
             Cor.
             14.36.37
             .
             Tit.
             1.5
             .
             Acts
             15.6.24
             .
             and
             the
             Apostles
             did
             nothing
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             had
             vvarrant
             for
             from
             Christ
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.23
             .
          
           
             To
             sanctifie
             then
             the
             Sabboth
             on
             the
             
               seauenth
               day
            
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             ceremoniall
             Law
             abrogated
             :
             but
             the
             morall
             ,
             and
             perpetuall
             Law
             of
             God
             perfected
             .
             So
             that
             the
             same
             perpetuall
             Commaundement
             ,
             which
             bound
             the
             Iewes
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             on
             that
             
             seauenth
             day
             ,
             to
             celebrate
             the
             
               worlds
               creation
            
             :
             bindes
             Christians
             to
             solemnize
             the
             Sabbath
             on
             this
             seauenth
             day
             ,
             in
             memoriall
             of
             the
             
               worlds
               Redemption
            
             :
             for
             ,
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             being
             a
             Morall
             Law
             ,
             requireth
             a
             
               seauenth
               day
            
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             holy
             for
             euer
             .
             And
             the
             Moralitie
             of
             this
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Commandements
             ,
             is
             
               more
               religiously
            
             to
             be
             kept
             of
             vs
             vnder
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             Iewes
             vnder
             the
             Law
             :
             by
             how
             much
             we
             (
             in
             Baptisme
             )
             haue
             made
             a
             more
             
               speciall
               Couenant
            
             vvith
             God
             ,
             to
             keepe
             his
             Commandements
             :
             and
             God
             hath
             couenanted
             vvith
             vs
             ,
             to
             free
             vs
             from
             the
             Curse
             ,
             and
             to
             assist
             vs
             vvith
             his
             spirit
             to
             keepe
             his
             Lawes
             .
             And
             
             that
             this
             Commandement
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             (
             as
             vvell
             as
             the
             other
             nine
             )
             is
             Morall
             and
             perpetuall
             ,
             may
             plainely
             appeare
             by
             these
             reasons
             .
          
           
             
               Tenne
               Reasons
               demonstrating
               the
               commandement
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               to
               be
               Morall
               .
            
             
               1
               BEcause
               all
               the
               reasons
               of
               this
               Commandement
               ,
               are
               morall
               and
               perpetuall
               .
               And
               God
               hath
               bound
               vs
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               this
               Commandement
               ,
               with
               more
               forcible
               reasons
               then
               to
               any
               of
               the
               rest
               .
               First
               ,
               because
               he
               did
               fore-see
               ,
               that
               irreligious
               men
               ,
               vvould
               eyther
               more
               carelesly
               neglect
               ,
               or
               more
               boldly
               breake
               this
               Commandement
               ,
               then
               any
               other
               .
               
               Secondly
               ,
               because
               that
               in
               the
               practise
               of
               this
               Commandement
               ,
               the
               keeping
               of
               all
               the
               other
               consisteth
               :
               vvhich
               makes
               GOD
               so
               often
               complaine
               ,
               that
               all
               his
               worship
               is
               neglected
               ,
               or
               ouer-throwne
               ,
               when
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               eyther
               *
               neglected
               or
               transgressed
               .
               It
               vvould
               make
               a
               man
               amazed
               (
               saith
               Mr.
               Caluin
               ,
               )
               to
               consider
               how
               eft
               ,
               and
               vvith
               what
               zeale
               &
               
                 protestation
                 ,
                 God
              
               requireth
               all
               that
               will
               be
               
                 his
                 people
              
               ,
               
               to
               sanctifie
               the
               seauenth
               day
               .
               Yea
               ,
               how
               the
               
                 God
                 of
                 mercy
                 mercilesly
              
               punisheth
               the
               breach
               of
               this
               Commandement
               with
               cruell
               death
               :
               as
               though
               it
               were
               the
               summe
               of
               his
               vvhole
               honour
               and
               seruice
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               is
               certaine
               ;
               that
               hee
               
               who
               makes
               no
               conscience
               to
               breake
               the
               Sabbath
               ;
               will
               not
               (
               to
               serue
               his
               turne
               )
               make
               any
               conscience
               ,
               to
               breake
               any
               of
               the
               other
               Commandements
               :
               so
               hee
               may
               doe
               it
               ,
               without
               discredit
               of
               his
               reputation
               ,
               or
               danger
               of
               mans
               law
               .
               Therefore
               God
               placed
               this
               Commandement
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               the
               two
               Tables
               :
               because
               the
               keeping
               of
               it
               is
               the
               best
               helpe
               ,
               to
               the
               keeping
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               The
               conscionable
               keeping
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               is
               the
               Mother
               of
               all
               Religion
               ,
               and
               good
               discipline
               in
               the
               Church
               .
               Take
               away
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               let
               euery
               man
               serue
               God
               when
               hee
               listeth
               ;
               and
               vvhat
               vvill
               shortly
               become
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               that
               peace
               ,
               and
               order
               ,
               
               which
               God
               
               will
               haue
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               
                 his
                 Church
              
               ?
               The
               
                 Sabbath
                 day
              
               is
               Gods
               
                 Market
                 day
              
               ,
               for
               the
               weekes
               prouision
               ,
               wherein
               hee
               vvill
               haue
               vs
               to
               come
               vnto
               him
               ,
               
               and
               
                 buy
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 siluer
                 or
                 money
                 ,
              
               the
               Bread
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               Water
               of
               life
               ,
               the
               Wine
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
               and
               Milke
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               to
               feede
               our
               Soules
               :
               
                 tryed
                 Gold
              
               ,
               to
               enrich
               our
               Faith
               :
               
               precious
               eye-salue
               ,
               to
               heale
               our
               spirituall
               blindenesse
               :
               and
               the
               
                 white
                 rayment
              
               of
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               ,
               to
               couer
               our
               filthy
               nakednesse
               .
               Hee
               is
               not
               farre
               from
               true
               Pietie
               ,
               who
               makes
               conscience
               to
               keepe
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               :
               but
               he
               who
               can
               dispense
               with
               his
               conscience
               ,
               to
               breake
               the
               Sabbath
               for
               his
               owne
               
               profit
               or
               pleasure
               :
               his
               heart
               neuer
               yet
               felt
               ,
               what
               eyther
               the
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               true
               Religion
               meaneth
               .
               For
               ,
               of
               this
               Commandement
               may
               that
               speech
               of
               S.
               Iames
               be
               verified
               ;
               
                 he
                 that
                 faileth
                 in
                 one
              
               ,
               
               
                 is
                 guiltie
                 of
                 all
              
               .
               Seeing
               therefore
               that
               GOD
               hath
               fenced
               this
               Commandement
               vvith
               so
               many
               morall
               reasons
               ,
               it
               is
               euident
               ,
               that
               the
               Commandement
               it selfe
               is
               morall
               .
            
             
               2
               Because
               it
               vvas
               commanded
               of
               GOD
               to
               Adam
               in
               his
               Innocencie
               :
               vvhilest
               (
               holding
               his
               happinesse
               ,
               not
               by
               Faith
               in
               
                 Christs
                 Merits
              
               ,
               but
               by
               Obedience
               to
               
                 Gods
                 Law
              
               :
               )
               hee
               needed
               no
               Ceremonie
               ,
               shadowing
               the
               Redemption
               of
               Christ.
               A
               Sabbath
               therefore
               of
               a
               seauenth
               
               day
               cannot
               be
               simply
               a
               Ceremonie
               ,
               but
               an
               essentiall
               part
               of
               Gods
               worship
               ,
               enioyned
               vnto
               man
               vvhen
               there
               vvas
               but
               one
               condition
               of
               all
               men
               .
               And
               if
               it
               was
               necessary
               for
               our
               
                 first
                 Parents
              
               to
               haue
               a
               
                 Sabbath
                 day
              
               ,
               
               to
               serue
               GOD
               in
               their
               perfection
               ,
               much
               more
               neede
               their
               Posteritie
               to
               keepe
               the
               Sabbath
               in
               the
               state
               of
               their
               corruption
               .
               And
               seeing
               
                 God
                 himselfe
              
               kept
               this
               day
               holy
               ,
               how
               can
               that
               man
               be
               holy
               ,
               that
               doth
               wilfully
               prophane
               it
               ?
            
             
               3
               Because
               it
               is
               one
               of
               the
               commandements
               which
               God
               spake
               with
               his
               owne
               mouth
               ,
               and
               twice
               
               vvrote
               with
               his
               owne
               Fingers
               in
               Tables
               of
               stone
               ,
               to
               signifie
               their
               authoritie
               and
               perpetuitie
               .
               All
               
               that
               God
               wrote
               ,
               were
               morall
               and
               perpetuall
               commandements
               ,
               
               and
               those
               are
               reckoned
               tenne
               in
               number
               .
               If
               this
               were
               now
               but
               an
               abrogated
               ceremony
               ,
               then
               there
               were
               but
               
                 nine
                 commandements
              
               .
               The
               Ceremoniall
               that
               were
               to
               be
               
                 abrogated
                 by
                 Christ
              
               ,
               were
               written
               all
               by
               Moses
               .
               
               But
               this
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               with
               the
               other
               nine
               ,
               written
               by
               GOD
               himselfe
               ,
               were
               put
               into
               the
               Arke
               ,
               where
               no
               Ceremoniall
               Law
               was
               put
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               they
               should
               bee
               the
               perpetuall
               rules
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               yet
               such
               ,
               
               as
               none
               could
               perfectly
               fulfill
               and
               keepe
               ,
               but
               onely
               Christ.
               
            
             
               4
               Because
               Christ
               professeth
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 hee
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 morall
                 law
              
               :
               and
               that
               
               the
               least
               of
               them
               should
               not
               bee
               abrogated
               in
               his
               kingdome
               of
               the
               
                 new
                 Testament
              
               .
               Insomuch
               ,
               that
               
                 Whosoeuer
                 breaketh
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 these
                 tenne
                 commandements
                 ,
                 and
                 teacheth
                 men
                 so
                 :
              
               
               
                 hee
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 least
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               hee
               should
               haue
               no
               place
               in
               his
               Church
               .
               Now
               the
               Morall
               Law
               commandeth
               one
               day
               of
               seuen
               to
               bee
               perpetually
               kept
               a
               holy
               Sabbath
               .
               And
               Christ
               himselfe
               expresly
               mentioneth
               the
               the
               keeping
               of
               a
               Sabbath
               among
               his
               Christians
               ,
               at
               the
               destruction
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               about
               42.
               yeeres
               after
               his
               Resurrection
               .
               By
               which
               time
               ,
               all
               the
               Mosaical
               ceremonies
               (
               except
               eating
               of
               bloud
               ,
               and
               things
               strangled
               )
               were
               by
               a
               
               publike
               decree
               of
               all
               the
               Apostles
               
                 quite
                 abolished
              
               ,
               
               and
               abrogated
               in
               Christian
               Churches
               .
               And
               therefore
               Christ
               adomonished
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               
               
                 to
                 pray
                 that
                 their
                 flight
                 bee
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 nor
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 .
              
               Not
               in
               the
               winter
               ;
               for
               that
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               foulnesse
               of
               the
               waies
               and
               weather
               )
               their
               flight
               should
               be
               more
               painefull
               and
               troublesome
               vnto
               them
               :
               not
               vpon
               the
               Sabath
               ;
               because
               it
               would
               bee
               more
               grieuous
               to
               their
               hearts
               ,
               to
               spend
               
                 that
                 day
              
               in
               toyling
               to
               saue
               their
               liues
               :
               which
               the
               Lord
               had
               commanded
               to
               be
               spent
               in
               
                 holy
                 exercises
              
               ,
               to
               comfort
               their
               soules
               .
               Now
               if
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               the
               Sabaoth
               on
               this
               day
               had
               bene
               but
               
               ceremoniall
               :
               it
               had
               beene
               no
               griefe
               to
               haue
               fled
               on
               
                 this
                 day
              
               no
               more
               then
               on
               any
               other
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               .
               But
               in
               that
               Christ
               doth
               tender
               so
               much
               this
               feare
               and
               griefe
               of
               being
               driuen
               
                 to
                 flye
                 on
                 the
                 Sabath
                 day
              
               :
               and
               therefore
               wisheth
               his
               to
               pray
               vnto
               God
               to
               
                 preuent
                 such
              
               an
               occasion
               :
               hee
               plainely
               demonstrates
               ,
               that
               the
               obseruation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               no
               abrogated
               ceremony
               ,
               but
               a
               Morall
               commandement
               ,
               confirmed
               and
               established
               by
               Christ
               among
               Christians
               .
               If
               you
               would
               know
               the
               day
               whereupon
               Christ
               appointed
               Christians
               to
               keepe
               the
               Sabbath
               ;
               Saint
               Iohn
               will
               tell
               you
               that
               it
               was
               on
               the
               
                 Lords
                 day
                 .
                 Apoc.
              
               1.10
               .
               If
               
               you
               will
               know
               on
               what
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               that
               was
               ;
               Saint
               Paul
               will
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               on
               euery
               
                 first
                 day
              
               of
               the
               weeke
               .
               1
               Cor.
               16.1
               .
            
             
               As
               Christ
               admonished
               ,
               so
               Christians
               pray
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               their
               praiers
               ;
               
               GOD
               (
               a
               little
               before
               the
               warres
               beganne
               ,
               )
               warneth
               by
               an
               Oracle
               ,
               all
               the
               Christians
               in
               Ierusalem
               to
               departe
               thence
               ,
               and
               to
               goe
               to
               Pella
               ,
               a
               little
               Towne
               beyond
               Iorden
               :
               and
               so
               to
               escape
               the
               wrath
               of
               GOD
               ,
               that
               should
               fall
               vpon
               that
               City
               and
               Nation
               .
               If
               then
               a
               Christian
               should
               not
               ,
               without
               
                 griefe
                 of
                 heart
              
               ,
               flye
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               his
               life
               on
               the
               
                 Lords
                 day
              
               :
               with
               what
               ioy
               or
               comfort
               can
               a
               true
               Christian
               neglect
               the
               holy
               exercises
               
               of
               Gods
               worship
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               spend
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               
                 Lords
                 day
              
               in
               prophane
               and
               carnall
               sports
               or
               seruile
               labour
               ?
               And
               seeing
               the
               destruction
               of
               Ierusalem
               was
               both
               a
               type
               and
               an
               assurance
               of
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               world
               :
               
               who
               seeeth
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               holy
               Sabbath
               must
               continue
               ,
               till
               the
               very
               end
               of
               the
               world
               ?
            
             
               5
               Because
               that
               all
               the
               ceremoniall
               Law
               was
               inioyned
               to
               the
               
                 Iewes
                 onely
              
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               :
               but
               this
               commandement
               of
               the
               holy
               Sabbath
               (
               as
               Matrimony
               )
               was
               instituted
               of
               God
               in
               the
               state
               of
               innocency
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               but
               one
               state
               of
               all
               men
               :
               and
               therfore
               inioyned
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               
               Iewes
               .
               So
               that
               all
               Magistrates
               and
               Housholders
               were
               commanded
               to
               constraine
               all
               strangers
               (
               as
               well
               as
               their
               
                 own
                 Subiects
              
               and
               Family
               )
               to
               obserue
               the
               holy
               Sabath
               ,
               
               as
               appeares
               by
               the
               fourth
               commandement
               ,
               and
               practise
               of
               Nehemiah
               .
               
               All
               the
               Ceremonies
               were
               a
               partition
               wall
               to
               separate
               Iewes
               and
               Gentiles
               .
               But
               seeing
               the
               Gentiles
               are
               bound
               to
               keepe
               this
               commandement
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Iewes
               ;
               it
               is
               euident
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               no
               Iewish
               ceremony
               .
               And
               seeing
               the
               same
               authority
               ,
               is
               for
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               that
               is
               for
               marriage
               ;
               a
               man
               may
               as
               well
               say
               ,
               that
               marriage
               is
               but
               a
               ceremonial
               law
               ,
               as
               the
               Sabath
               .
               And
               remember
               that
               where
               mariage
               is
               termed
               but
               once
               
               the
               couenant
               of
               GOD
               ,
               
               because
               instituted
               by
               GOD
               in
               the
               beginning
               :
               So
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               
                 euery
                 where
              
               called
               the
               
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
              
               because
               ordained
               by
               God
               
                 in
                 the
                 same
              
               beginning
               ,
               both
               of
               
                 time
                 ,
                 state
              
               ,
               and
               perpetuity
               :
               therefore
               not
               ceremoniall
               .
            
             
               The
               corruption
               of
               our
               nature
               found
               in
               the
               
                 manifest
                 opposition
              
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               
               and
               in
               the
               
                 secret
                 vnwillingnesse
              
               of
               good
               men
               to
               sanctifie
               sincerely
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               sufficiently
               demonstrateth
               ,
               that
               the
               commandement
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               spirituall
               and
               morall
               .
               
            
             
               7
               Because
               that
               as
               God
               by
               a
               perpetuall
               decree
               ,
               
               made
               the
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               the
               Moone
               ,
               and
               other
               lights
               in
               the
               Firmament
               of
               Heauen
               ,
               not
               onely
               
               to
               diuide
               the
               
                 day
                 from
                 the
                 night
              
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               bee
               for
               a
               signes
               ,
               and
               for
               b
               seasons
               ,
               and
               for
               c
               daies
               ,
               and
               for
               d
               yeeres
               :
               so
               hee
               ordained
               in
               the
               Church
               on
               Earth
               ,
               the
               holy
               Sabbath
               to
               be
               not
               onely
               the
               
                 appointed
                 season
              
               for
               his
               solemne
               worship
               :
               but
               also
               the
               perpetual
               rule
               and
               
                 measure
                 of
                 time
              
               .
               So
               that
               as
               seauen
               daies
               make
               a
               weeke
               ,
               foure
               weekes
               a
               moneth
               ,
               twelue
               moneths
               a
               yeere
               :
               so
               
                 seuen
                 yeeres
              
               make
               a
               
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 yeeres
              
               :
               seuen
               Sabbaths
               of
               yeeres
               a
               Iubilie
               :
               or
               80.
               
               Iubilies
               ,
               or
               4000
               yeeres
               ,
               or
               after
               Ezechiel
               ,
               4000
               cubits
               the
               whole
               time
               of
               the
               
                 old
                 Testament
              
               ,
               til
               Christ
               by
               his
               Baptisme
               and
               preaching
               began
               the
               state
               of
               the
               
                 new
                 Testament
              
               .
               Neither
               can
               I
               here
               passe
               ouer
               
               without
               admiration
               ,
               how
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               circumcision
               continued
               in
               the
               Church
               39.
               
               Iubilies
               ,
               from
               Abraham
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               was
               first
               giuen
               ,
               vnto
               the
               Baptisme
               of
               Christ
               in
               Iordan
               :
               
               which
               was
               iust
               so
               many
               Iubilies
               (
               after
               Bucholcerus
               compt
               )
               as
               the
               world
               had
               continued
               before
               from
               Adam
               to
               the
               birth
               of
               
                 Abraham
                 .
                 Moses
              
               began
               his
               Ministry
               in
               the
               80.
               yeere
               of
               his
               age
               :
               Christ
               enters
               vpon
               his
               Office
               in
               the
               80.
               
               Iubile
               of
               the
               worlds
               age
               .
               Ioseph
               was
               30.
               yeere
               olde
               ,
               when
               he
               began
               to
               rule
               ouer
               
                 Egypt
                 .
                 Gen.
              
               41.46
               .
               and
               the
               Leuites
               began
               to
               serue
               in
               the
               Tabernacle
               at
               30.
               yeeres
               old
               :
               so
               Christ
               likewise
               to
               answere
               these
               figures
               ,
               beganne
               his
               
               Ministrie
               in
               the
               30.
               
               Iubile
               of
               Moses
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               began
               to
               be
               30.
               yeeres
               of
               age
               .
               Luk.
               3.23
               .
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               Daniels
               last
               weeke
               :
               and
               so
               (
               continuing
               his
               ministry
               on
               earth
               3.
               yeeres
               and
               a
               halfe
               )
               finished
               our
               redemption
               ,
               and
               Daniels
               period
               ,
               by
               his
               innocent
               death
               vpon
               the
               Crosse.
               The
               most
               of
               all
               the
               great
               alterations
               ,
               and
               strange
               accidents
               ,
               which
               fell
               out
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               came
               to
               passe
               ,
               either
               in
               a
               Sabaticall
               yeere
               ,
               or
               in
               a
               yeere
               of
               Iubilie
               .
               For
               example
               .
               
            
             
               The
               70.
               weekes
               of
               Daniel
               beginning
               the
               first
               yeere
               of
               Cyrus
               ,
               and
               3430.
               yeere
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               containe
               so
               many
               yeers
               ,
               as
               the
               world
               did
               weekes
               of
               yeeres
               vnto
               that
               
               time
               :
               and
               so
               many
               
                 weekes
                 of
                 yeeres
              
               ,
               as
               the
               world
               had
               lasted
               Iubilies
               .
               
               Daniels
               70.
               weekes
               of
               yeeres
               contained
               490.
               single
               yeeres
               ,
               the
               World
               before
               that
               time
               490.
               weekes
               or
               Sabbaths
               of
               yeeres
               .
               Daniels
               period
               ,
               70.
               weekes
               ,
               the
               worlds
               70.
               
               Iubilies
               :
               So
               that
               to
               comfort
               the
               Church
               for
               their
               70.
               yeeres
               captiuity
               which
               they
               had
               now
               ,
               
               according
               to
               Ieremies
               Prophesie
               endured
               in
               Babylon
               :
               
               Gabriel
               tels
               Daniel
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               ende
               of
               70.
               weekes
               or
               
                 Sabbaths
                 of
                 yeeres
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               70.
               times
               seuen
               yeeres
               ,
               or
               490.
               yeeres
               ,
               their
               eternall
               redemption
               from
               hell
               ,
               should
               be
               effected
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               sure
               as
               they
               were
               now
               redeemed
               from
               the
               
               Captiuitie
               of
               Babilon
               .
               This
               period
               of
               Daniel
               ,
               containing
               70.
               
               Sabbaths
               ,
               or
               10.
               
               Iubilies
               of
               yeeres
               ,
               beganne
               at
               the
               
                 first
                 libertie
              
               granted
               the
               Iewes
               by
               Cyrus
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               yeere
               of
               his
               raigne
               ouer
               the
               Babilonians
               ,
               mentioned
               Hezr
               .
               1.1
               .
               and
               ends
               iustly
               at
               the
               time
               that
               Christ
               dyed
               vpon
               the
               Crosse.
               From
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               the
               last
               ende
               of
               Daniels
               weekes
               ,
               to
               the
               71.
               yeere
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               world
               is
               measured
               by
               seauen
               seales
               ,
               or
               seauen
               Sabbaths
               of
               yeeres
               ,
               making
               one
               compleate
               Iubilie
               .
               From
               the
               end
               of
               those
               7.
               seales
               the
               World
               is
               measured
               to
               her
               end
               by
               *
               7
               :
               Trumpets
               ,
               
               each
               containing
               245.
               yeeres
               (
               as
               some
               coniecture
               about
               440.
               yeeres
               hence
               ,
               the
               truth
               vvill
               
               appeare
               .
               )
               Enoch
               the
               seauenth
               from
               Adam
               ,
               hauing
               liued
               so
               many
               yeeres
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               dayes
               in
               the
               yeere
               ,
               365.
               vvas
               translated
               of
               God
               in
               a
               Sabbaticall
               yeere
               .
               Moses
               the
               seauenth
               from
               Abraham
               ,
               as
               an
               other
               En●ch
               ,
               is
               buried
               of
               God
               ,
               
               but
               borne
               in
               a
               Sabbaticall
               yeere
               of
               the
               world
               2373.
               and
               in
               the
               777.
               yeere
               since
               the
               Floud
               (
               after
               Broughtons
               Computation
               )
               is
               saued
               ,
               as
               a
               new
               Noah
               ,
               in
               a
               Reede
               Arke
               ,
               and
               liueth
               a
               Builder
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               
               so
               long
               as
               Noah
               was
               building
               the
               arke
               120.
               yeeres
               .
               The
               promise
               was
               made
               to
               Abraham
               in
               a
               Sabbaticall
               yeere
               ,
               
               being
               the
               2023.
               of
               the
               World.
               The
               sixt
               yeere
               of
               Iosua
               ,
               being
               the
               2500.
               yeere
               from
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               
               world
               ;
               wherein
               the
               Land
               was
               possessed
               ,
               &
               diuided
               among
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               ,
               was
               a
               Sabbaticall
               yeere
               ,
               and
               the
               *
               50.
               
               Iubilie
               from
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               world
               .
               At
               this
               yeere
               Moses
               beginnes
               his
               Iubilie
               ,
               by
               vvhich
               ,
               as
               with
               a
               chaine
               of
               30.
               linckes
               ,
               he
               tyeth
               the
               parting
               of
               
                 Canaans
                 possession
              
               to
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               by
               Ioshua
               :
               to
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Heauen
              
               to
               all
               beleeuers
               by
               Iesus
               .
               And
               so
               carryeth
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               by
               a
               *
               ioyfull
               streame
               of
               Iubilies
               from
               the
               Type
               to
               the
               substance
               ,
               from
               Canaan
               to
               Heauen
               ,
               from
               Ioshua
               to
               Iesus
               :
               for
               ,
               Christ
               at
               the
               end
               of
               Moses
               30.
               
               Iubilies
               ,
               and
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               30.
               yeere
               of
               his
               age
               :
               at
               his
               
               Baptisme
               
                 openeth
                 heauen
              
               ,
               and
               giues
               the
               
                 clearest
                 vision
              
               of
               the
               
                 blessed
                 Trinitie
              
               ,
               
               that
               was
               seene
               since
               the
               world
               began
               .
               And
               by
               the
               siluer
               Trumpet
               of
               his
               Gospell
               ,
               proclaimes
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Prophesie
               of
               Isay
               ,
               eternall
               redemption
               to
               all
               that
               repent
               and
               beleeue
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Sauiour
               Christs
               birth
               being
               the
               3948.
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               vvas
               at
               the
               ende
               of
               a
               Sabbaticall
               yeere
               ,
               and
               the
               *
               524.
               
               Septenarie
               of
               the
               World.
               Moses
               maketh
               the
               common
               age
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 tenne
                 times
                 seauen
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               90.
               &
               euery
               seauenth
               yeere
               commonly
               produceth
               some
               notable
               a
               change
               or
               accident
               in
               mans
               life
               :
               And
               no
               wonder
               ;
               for
               as
               Hypocrates
               
               affirmeth
               ,
               that
               a
               child
               in
               his
               mothers
               wombe
               ,
               on
               the
               seauenth
               day
               of
               his
               conception
               ,
               hath
               
                 all
                 his
                 members
              
               finished
               ,
               and
               from
               that
               day
               groweth
               to
               the
               perfection
               of
               birth
               :
               which
               is
               alwayes
               eyther
               the
               ninth
               or
               seauenth
               moneth
               .
               At
               seauen
               yeeres
               old
               ,
               the
               childe
               
                 casts
                 his
                 teeth
              
               ,
               and
               receiues
               new
               .
               And
               euery
               seauenth
               yeere
               after
               there
               is
               some
               alteration
               or
               change
               in
               mans
               life
               :
               especially
               ,
               at
               
                 nine
                 times
                 seauen
              
               ,
               the
               Clymactericke
               yeere
               ,
               which
               by
               experience
               is
               found
               to
               haue
               been
               fatall
               to
               many
               of
               those
               learned
               *
               men
               who
               haue
               beene
               the
               chiefest
               lights
               of
               the
               world
               .
               And
               if
               they
               escaped
               that
               yeere
               ,
               yet
               most
               of
               them
               haue
               departed
               this
               life
               in
               a
               
               septenary
               yeere
               .
               Lamech
               dyed
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               his
               life
               777.
               
               Methusalem
               ,
               the
               longest
               liuer
               of
               the
               sonnes
               of
               men
               ,
               died
               when
               hee
               began
               to
               enter
               his
               900.
               and
               70.
               yeere
               .
               Abraham
               dyed
               ,
               when
               hee
               had
               liued
               25.
               times
               7.
               yeeres
               .
               Iacob
               when
               hee
               had
               liued
               21.
               times
               7.
               yeeres
               .
               Dauid
               after
               hee
               had
               liued
               tenne
               times
               7.
               yeeres
               .
               So
               did
               Galen
               ,
               so
               did
               Petrarch
               (
               who
               as
               Bodin
               noteth
               )
               dyed
               on
               the
               same
               day
               of
               the
               yeere
               that
               hee
               vvas
               borne
               :
               so
               did
               the
               
               Maiden-Queene
               *
               Elizabeth
               ,
               of
               blessed
               and
               neuer
               dying
               memorie
               ,
               vvho
               came
               into
               this
               world
               the
               
                 Eue
                 of
                 the
                 Natiuitie
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 Virgin
                 Mary
              
               :
               and
               went
               out
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               on
               the
               
                 Eue
                 of
                 the
                 Annunciation
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 .
                 Hypocrates
              
               dyed
               in
               his
               15.
               
                 septenarie
                 .
                 Hierome
              
               and
               Isocrates
               in
               their
               13.
               
               
                 Plinie
                 Bartolus
              
               and
               Caesar
               ▪
               in
               their
               8.
               septenarie
               .
               
               And
               
                 Iohannes
                 de
                 temporibus
              
               ,
               vvho
               liued
               361.
               yeeres
               dyed
               in
               the
               53.
               septenary
               of
               his
               life
               .
               The
               like
               might
               be
               obserued
               of
               innumerable
               others
               .
               
               And
               indeed
               the
               whole
               life
               of
               a
               man
               is
               measured
               by
               the
               Sabbath
               :
               for
               ,
               how
               many
               yeeres
               soeuer
               a
               man
               liueth
               here
               :
               yet
               his
               life
               is
               but
               a
               life
               of
               7.
               dayes
               ,
               multiplied
               ,
               so
               that
               in
               the
               number
               of
               7.
               there
               is
               a
               mysticall
               perfection
               ,
               which
               our
               vnderstanding
               cannot
               attaine
               vnto
               .
            
             
               All
               which
               diuine
               disposition
               of
               admirable
               things
               ,
               so
               oft
               by
               seauens
               :
               call
               vpon
               vs
               
               to
               a
               continuall
               meditation
               of
               the
               blessed
               seauenth
               day
               Sabbath
               ,
               in
               knowing
               and
               worshipping
               GOD
               in
               this
               life
               :
               that
               so
               from
               Sabbath
               to
               Sabbath
               ,
               wee
               may
               be
               translated
               to
               the
               eternall
               glorious
               Sabbath
               of
               rest
               and
               blisse
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               consideration
               wherof
               ,
               any
               man
               that
               looketh
               into
               the
               holy
               Historie
               ,
               may
               easily
               perceiue
               :
               that
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               the
               world
               is
               drawne
               and
               guided
               by
               a
               
                 certaine
                 chaine
              
               of
               Gods
               prouidence
               ,
               disposing
               all
               things
               in
               
                 number
                 measure
              
               ,
               
               and
               waight
               .
               All
               times
               are
               therefore
               measured
               by
               the
               Sabbath
               :
               so
               that
               time
               and
               the
               Sabbath
               can
               neuer
               be
               separated
               .
               
               And
               the
               Angell
               sweares
               ,
               that
               
                 this
                 measuring
                 
                 of
                 time
              
               shall
               continue
               ,
               
               till
               ,
               that
               Time
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               .
               And
               as
               the
               Sabbath
               had
               his
               
                 first
                 institution
              
               in
               the
               
                 first
                 Booke
              
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               so
               hath
               it
               its
               confirmation
               in
               the
               last
               :
               
               and
               as
               this
               Booke
               doth
               authorise
               this
               day
               ,
               so
               this
               day
               graceth
               the
               Booke
               :
               in
               that
               the
               matter
               thereof
               was
               reuealed
               vpon
               so
               holy
               a
               day
               ;
               the
               Lords
               reuelation
               vpon
               the
               Lords
               day
               .
               As
               well
               therefore
               may
               they
               pull
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               Moone
               and
               Stars
               out
               of
               the
               heauens
               ,
               as
               abolish
               the
               holy
               Sabbath
               (
               times
               meterod
               )
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               seeing
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               ordained
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               (
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Sunne
               and
               Moone
               in
               the
               Firmament
               )
               for
               the
               distinction
               of
               times
               .
            
             
             
               8
               Because
               that
               the
               whole
               Church
               ,
               by
               an
               *
               vniuersall
               consent
               ,
               euer
               since
               the
               Apostles
               time
               ,
               haue
               still
               held
               the
               commandement
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               morall
               and
               perpetuall
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               on
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               institution
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Synode
               called
               
                 Synodus
                 Coloniensis
              
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Lords
               day
               hath
               beene
               famous
               in
               the
               Church
               
                 euer
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 time
              
               .
               
               Ignatius
               Bishop
               of
               Antioch
               ,
               liuing
               in
               S.
               Iohns
               time
               ,
               saith
               ,
               
                 Let
                 euery
                 one
                 that
                 loueth
                 Christ
                 ,
                 keepe
                 holy
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 ,
                 renowned
                 by
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ,
              
               
               
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Queene
                 of
                 dayes
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 death
                 is
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 life
                 is
                 sprung
                 vp
                 in
                 Christ.
                 Iustine
                 Martyr
                 ,
              
               vvho
               liued
               not
               long
               after
               him
               ,
               sheweth
               ,
               how
               the
               Christians
               kept
               their
               Sabbath
               
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
              
               ,
               as
               we
               doe
               .
               Origen
               ,
               
               who
               liued
               about
               180.
               yeeres
               after
               Christ
               ,
               shewes
               the
               reason
               why
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               translated
               to
               the
               Lords
               day
               .
               
               Augustine
               saith
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 was
                 declared
                 vnto
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 vpon
                 that
                 day
                 .
                 Et
                 ex
                 illo
                 caepit
                 habere
                 festiuitatem
                 suam
                 ,
              
               
               and
               by
               Christ
               it
               was
               first
               ordained
               to
               be
               kept
               holy
               .
               And
               in
               another
               place
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 appointed
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 with
                 all
                 religious
                 solemnitie
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 vpon
                 that
                 day
                 our
                 Redeemer
                 rose
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 also
                 is
                 therefore
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
               As
               therefore
               Dauid
               said
               of
               the
               
                 Citie
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               so
               may
               I
               say
               of
               the
               
                 Lords
                 day
                 ,
                 Glorious
                 things
                 are
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ▪
               for
               it
               vvas
               the
               birth-day
               of
               the
               vvorld
               ,
               the
               
                 first
                 day
              
               vvherein
               all
               Creatures
               beganne
               to
               haue
               being
               .
               In
               it
               Light
               was
               drawne
               out
               of
               darknesse
               .
               In
               it
               the
               Law
               vvas
               giuen
               on
               Mount
               Sinai
               .
               In
               it
               the
               
                 Lord
                 rose
              
               from
               death
               to
               life
               .
               In
               it
               the
               Saints
               came
               out
               of
               their
               graues
               ,
               assuring
               that
               on
               it
               Christians
               should
               rise
               to
               newnesse
               of
               life
               .
               In
               it
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               descended
               vpon
               the
               Apostles
               .
               And
               it
               is
               very
               probable
               that
               on
               the
               seauenth
               day
               when
               the
               7.
               
               Trumpets
               
               haue
               blowne
               :
               the
               cursed
               Iericho
               of
               this
               world
               shall
               fall
               ,
               
               and
               our
               true
               Iesus
               shall
               giue
               vs
               the
               promised
               possession
               of
               the
               
                 heauenly
                 Canaan
              
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               would
               see
               the
               vniforme
               consent
               of
               Antiquity
               and
               practise
               of
               the
               Primitiue
               Church
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               let
               him
               reade
               Eusebius
               Ecclesisticall
               history
               Lib.
               4.
               cap.
               23.
               
               
                 Tertullian
                 ,
                 lib.
                 de
                 Idololatria
              
               ,
               
               cap.
               14.
               
               
                 Chrysost.
                 Serm.
              
               5.
               
                 de
                 resurrectione
                 .
                 Consti●●●
                 .
                 Apost
                 .
                 lib.
              
               7.
               cap.
               37.
               
               
                 Cyrill
                 in
                 Iohan.
                 lib.
              
               12.
               cap.
               58.
               
               
               Of
               this
               iudgement
               are
               all
               the
               sound
               new
               writers
               :
               see
               Fox
               on
               the
               Apoc.
               1.10
               .
               Bucer
               .
               in
               Mat
               12.11
               .
               Gualt
               .
               in
               Malach.
               3.
               hom
               .
               23.
               
               Fulke
               on
               the
               Rhemish
               Test.
               Apo.
               1.10
               Chem.
               Exam.
               Conc.
               Trid.
               par
               .
               4.
               
                 de
                 diebus
                 festis
                 .
                 
                 Wolph
                 .
                 Chronol
                 .
                 lib.
              
               2.
               cap.
               1.
               
               *
               
                 Armin
                 Thes.
                 in
              
               4.
               precept
               .
               and
               innumerable
               others
               .
               Learned
               Iunius
               shal
               speake
               for
               al.
               
                 Quamobr●m
                 cum
                 dies
                 dominicus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Wherefore
                 seeing
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 is
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 fact
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               viz.
               
                 his
                 (
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 often
                 appearing
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 vpon
                 that
                 day
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 and
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 continuall
                 practise
                 of
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 obserued
                 and
                 substituted
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Sabbath
              
               :
               Inepté
               faciunt
               ,
               
                 they
                 doe
                 foolishly
                 ,
                 who
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 obseruation
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 is
                 of
                 Tradition
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 they
                 might
                 establish
                 the
                 traditions
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
               
               And
               againe
               ,
               
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 change
                 is
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 restoring
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 which
                 benefit
                 did
                 succeede
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 creation
                 ,
              
               Non
               humana
               traditione
               ,
               sed
               Christi
               ipsius
               obseruatione
               &
               instituto
               ,
               
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 tradition
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 obseruation
                 and
                 appointment
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 euery
                 eight
                 day
                 after
                 vnto
                 his
                 ascention
                 into
                 heauen
                 did
                 appeare
                 vnto
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 into
                 their
                 assemblies
                 .
              
            
             
               9
               Because
               that
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               expoundeth
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Sabath
               ,
               
               to
               bee
               a
               
                 signe
                 and
                 document
                 for
                 euer
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 is
              
               Iehouah
               ,
               
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 sanctified
              
               :
               and
               therefore
               must
               only
               of
               thē
               be
               worshipped
               :
               
               and
               vpon
               the
               
                 paine
                 of
                 death
              
               chargeth
               his
               people
               for
               euer
               to
               keep
               this
               memoriall
               vnuiolated
               .
               
               But
               this
               end
               is
               morall
               and
               perpetuall
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Sabath
               is
               morall
               and
               perpetuall
               .
               What
               
                 God
                 hath
                 perpetually
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 Let
                 ●●
                 man
                 euer
                 presume
                 to
                 make
                 common
                 or
                 prophane
                 .
              
               
               Vpon
               this
               ground
               it
               is
               that
               the
               Commandement
               termes
               this
               day
               ,
               the
               
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God.
              
               
               And
               GOD
               himselfe
               cals
               it
               
                 his
                 holy
                 day
              
               .
               And
               vpon
               the
               same
               ground
               likewise
               ,
               the
               
                 old●
                 Testament
              
               consecrated
               all
               their
               Sabaths
               and
               Holy
               daies
               ,
               to
               the
               worship
               and
               honour
               of
               God
               
               alone
               .
               To
               dedicate
               therefore
               a
               Sabbath
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               any
               creature
               is
               grosse
               Idolatry
               .
               For
               the
               first
               Table
               makes
               it
               a
               part
               of
               Gods
               worship
               to
               haue
               a
               Sabbath
               to
               his
               honour
               .
               So
               doth
               Leuit.
               23.3.37.38
               .
               &c.
               and
               Ezek.
               20.20
               .
               Neh.
               9.14
               .
               the
               
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 put
              
               for
               the
               
                 whole
                 worship
                 of
              
               GOD.
               And
               our
               Sauiour
               teacheth
               ,
               that
               
                 We
                 must
                 worship
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 onely
                 .
                 Matth.
              
               4.
               and
               therefore
               keep
               a
               Sabbath
               to
               the
               onely
               honour
               of
               GOD.
               The
               holy
               Ghost
               notes
               it
               as
               one
               of
               Ieroboams
               greatest
               sinnes
               :
               That
               he
               ordained
               a
               feast
               from
               the
               
                 deuise
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 heart
              
               .
               1
               King.
               12.33
               .
               And
               God
               threatneth
               
                 to
                 visit
                 Israel
                 for
                 keeping
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 Baalim
              
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               of
               Lords
               ,
               
               as
               Papists
               doe
               of
               Saints
               Hos.
               2.13
               .
               but
               saith
               ,
               that
               
                 such
                 forget
                 him
              
               .
               And
               so
               indeede
               none
               are
               lesse
               carefull
               in
               keeping
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Sabbath
              
               :
               then
               they
               who
               are
               most
               superstitious
               obseruers
               of
               
                 mens
                 holy
                 daies
              
               .
               The
               Church
               of
               Rome
               therefore
               commits
               grosse
               Idolatry
               .
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               in
               taking
               vpon
               her
               to
               
                 ordayne
                 Sabbaths
              
               ,
               which
               belongs
               onely
               vnto
               the
               
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
              
               to
               doe
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               dedicating
               those
               Holy-daies
               to
               the
               
                 honour
                 of
                 Creatures
              
               ,
               which
               in
               effect
               is
               to
               make
               them
               
                 sanctifying
                 Gods.
              
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               in
               tying
               to
               these
               daies
               
                 Gods
                 worship
                 ,
                 Praiers
                 ,
                 fasting
                 ,
              
               and
               merit
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               in
               exacting
               on
               these
               daies
               of
               
                 mens
                 inuention
              
               ,
               a
               
               
                 greater
                 measure
              
               of
               solemnity
               and
               sanctification
               ,
               then
               vpon
               the
               
                 Lords
                 day
              
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 Gods
                 commandement
              
               ,
               which
               in
               effect
               is
               to
               preferre
               Antichrist
               before
               Christ.
               Our
               Church
               hath
               iustly
               abolished
               all
               superstitious
               and
               Idolatrous
               Feasts
               :
               and
               onely
               retaines
               a
               few
               holy
               dayes
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               
                 God
                 alone
              
               ,
               and
               easing
               of
               seruants
               .
               Deut
               5.14
               .
               though
               long
               custome
               forceth
               to
               vse
               the
               olde
               names
               ,
               for
               ciuill
               distinction
               :
               as
               Luke
               vsed
               the
               profane
               names
               of
               Castor
               and
               
                 Pollux
                 .
                 Act.
              
               28.11
               .
               and
               Christians
               of
               Fortunatus
               .
               1
               Cor.
               16.17
               .
               
                 Mercurius
                 ▪
                 Rom.
              
               16.14
               .
               and
               Iewes
               of
               
                 Mardocheus
                 day
              
               .
               2
               Macab
               .
               15.37
               .
            
             
               10
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               examples
               
               of
               Gods
               Iudgements
               on
               Sabbath-breakers
               may
               sufficiently
               seale
               vnto
               them
               ,
               whose
               hearts
               are
               not
               seared
               ,
               how
               wrathfully
               Almighty
               God
               is
               displeased
               with
               them
               ,
               who
               are
               wilfull
               profaners
               of
               the
               
                 Lords
                 day
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               (
               who
               is
               otherwise
               the
               GOD
               of
               mercy
               )
               commanded
               Moses
               to
               stone
               to
               death
               the
               man
               who
               of
               a
               presumptuous
               minde
               would
               openly
               goe
               to
               gather
               sticks
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               .
               
               The
               fact
               was
               small
               .
               True
               ;
               but
               his
               sinne
               was
               the
               greater
               ,
               that
               (
               for
               so
               small
               an
               occasion
               )
               would
               presume
               to
               breake
               so
               great
               a
               commandement
               .
            
             
               Nichanor
               ▪
               offering
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               
               on
               the
               Sabath
               day
               ,
               was
               slaine
               himselfe
               ,
               
               and
               35000.
               of
               his
               men
               .
            
             
               A
               husband
               man
               grinding
               Corne
               vpon
               the
               
                 Lords
                 day
              
               ,
               
               had
               his
               Meale
               burned
               to
               ashes
               .
            
             
               Another
               carrying
               Corne
               on
               
                 this
                 day
              
               ,
               
               had
               his
               Barne
               and
               all
               his
               Corne
               therein
               burnt
               with
               fire
               from
               Heauen
               the
               next
               night
               after
               .
            
             
               Also
               a
               certaine
               Nobleman
               (
               prophaning
               the
               Sabbath
               vsually
               in
               hunting
               )
               had
               a
               child
               by
               his
               wife
               with
               a
               head
               like
               a
               dogge
               ,
               
               and
               with
               eares
               and
               chaps
               ,
               crying
               like
               a
               hound
               .
            
             
               A
               couetous
               flaxe-wife
               at
               Kinstat
               in
               France
               ,
               
               An.
               1559.
               vsing
               with
               hir
               maids
               to
               work
               at
               her
               trade
               on
               the
               
                 Lords
                 day
              
               ,
               it
               seemed
               vnto
               them
               that
               fire
               issued
               out
               of
               the
               Flaxe
               ,
               but
               did
               no
               harme
               :
               the
               next
               
               Sabbath
               it
               tooke
               fire
               indeed
               ,
               but
               was
               quickely
               quenched
               ;
               but
               not
               taking
               warning
               by
               this
               ,
               the
               third
               Sunday
               after
               it
               tooke
               fire
               againe
               ,
               burnt
               the
               house
               ▪
               and
               so
               scorched
               the
               
                 wretched
                 woman
              
               with
               2.
               of
               her
               children
               ,
               that
               they
               died
               the
               next
               day
               :
               but
               through
               Gods
               mercy
               a
               childe
               in
               the
               cradle
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               fire
               aliue
               and
               vnhurt
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               13
               ,
               of
               
                 Ianuary
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Dom.
              
               1582.
               being
               the
               
                 Lords
                 day
              
               ,
               the
               Scaffolds
               fell
               in
               
                 Paris
                 Garden
              
               ,
               vnder
               the
               people
               at
               a
               Beare-baiting
               ,
               
               so
               that
               8.
               were
               suddenly
               slaine
               ,
               innumerable
               hurt
               &
               maimed
               .
               A
               warning
               to
               such
               who
               take
               more
               pleasure
               ,
               on
               the
               
                 Lords
                 day
              
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               a
               Theatre
               beholding
               carnall
               sports
               :
               then
               
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Church
               seruing
               God
               with
               the
               spirituall
               wo●●●s
               of
               Piety
               .
            
             
               Many
               fearefull
               examples
               of
               Gods
               iudgements
               by
               fire
               ,
               haue
               in
               our
               daies
               been
               shewed
               vpon
               diuers
               Towns
               ,
               where
               the
               prophanation
               of
               the
               Lords
               day
               hath
               beene
               openly
               countenanced
               .
            
             
               Stratford
               vpon
               Auon
               was
               twice
               on
               the
               same
               day-twelue-moneth
               (
               being
               the
               Lords
               day
               )
               almost
               consumed
               with
               fire
               :
               chiefly
               for
               prophaning
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Sabbaths
              
               ,
               and
               for
               contemning
               his
               Word
               in
               the
               mouth
               of
               his
               faithfull
               Ministers
               .
            
             
               Teuerton
               in
               Deuonshire
               (
               whose
               remembrance
               makes
               my
               heart
               bleed
               )
               was
               often
               times
               admonished
               by
               her
               
               godly
               Preacher
               ,
               that
               GOD
               vvould
               bring
               some
               heauie
               Iudgement
               on
               the
               Towne
               for
               their
               horrible
               prophanat●●n
               of
               the
               
                 Lords
                 day
              
               ,
               occasioned
               ▪
               chiefely
               ,
               by
               their
               Market
               on
               the
               day
               following
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               on
               the
               third
               of
               
                 Aprill
                 .
                 Anno
                 Domini
              
               1598.
               
               GOD
               ,
               in
               lesse
               then
               halfe
               an
               houre
               ,
               consumed
               with
               a
               sodaine
               and
               fearefull
               fire
               ,
               the
               whole
               Towne
               ,
               except
               onely
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               Court-house
               ,
               and
               the
               Almes-houses
               ,
               or
               a
               few
               poore
               peoples
               dwellings
               ,
               vvhere
               a
               man
               might
               haue
               seene
               400.
               dwelling
               houses
               all
               at
               once
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               aboue
               50.
               persons
               consumed
               with
               the
               flame
               .
               (
               And
               now
               againe
               ,
               since
               the
               last
               Edition
               of
               this
               
               Booke
               ,
               
               on
               the
               fift
               of
               August
               last
               ,
               1612.
               )
               14.
               yeeres
               since
               the
               former
               fire
               ,
               )
               the
               vvhole
               Towne
               was
               againe
               fired
               ,
               and
               consumed
               ,
               except
               some
               30.
               
                 houses
                 of
                 poore
                 people
              
               ,
               with
               the
               ●choole-house
               ,
               and
               Almes-houses
               .
               They
               are
               blinde
               ,
               vvho
               see
               not
               in
               ●his
               the
               Finger
               of
               GOD.
               God
               grant
               them
               grace
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               next
               built
               ,
               to
               change
               their
               Market-day
               ,
               and
               to
               remoue
               all
               occasions
               of
               prophaning
               the
               
                 Lords
                 day
              
               .
               Let
               other
               townes
               remember
               the
               Towre
               of
               
                 Siloe
                 ,
                 L●ke
              
               13.4
               ▪
               and
               take
               warning
               by
               their
               neighbours
               chastisements
               ,
               feare
               Gods
               threatnings
               ,
               Ierem.
               ●7
               .
               27
               .
               and
               beleeue
               Gods
               Prophets
               ,
               if
               they
               will
               prosper
               ,
               1
               Chron.
               20.20
               .
            
             
             
               Many
               other
               examples
               of
               Gods
               Iudgements
               might
               be
               alledged
               :
               but
               if
               these
               are
               not
               sufficient
               to
               terrifie
               thy
               hart
               from
               the
               wilfull
               prophanation
               of
               the
               
                 Lords
                 day
              
               :
               proceede
               in
               thy
               prophanation
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               the
               Lord
               will
               make
               thee
               the
               
                 next
                 example
              
               to
               teach
               others
               to
               keepe
               his
               Sabbath●
               better
               .
            
             
               Hee
               punisheth
               some
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               to
               signifie
               how
               hee
               vvill
               plague
               all
               wilfull
               transgresso●●
               of
               his
               Sabbaths
               at
               the
               last
               day
               .
            
             
               Thus
               vvee
               haue
               proued
               that
               the
               Commandement
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               Morall
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               change
               of
               it
               ,
               from
               the
               seauenth
               to
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               vvas
               instituted
               by
               the
               authoritie
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
               and
               of
               his
               Apostles
               .
               But
               as
               in
               promulgating
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               diuers
               Ceremonies
               peculiar
               to
               the
               Iewes
               were
               annexed
               ,
               the
               rather
               to
               bind
               that
               people
               to
               the
               more
               carefull
               performance
               thereof
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               first
               Commandement
               ,
               
                 their
                 deliuerance
                 from
                 Aegipt
              
               ,
               shadowing
               
                 their
                 redemption
                 from
                 Hell
              
               :
               to
               the
               fift
               Commandement
               ,
               
                 length
                 of
                 dayes
                 in
                 Canaan
              
               ,
               typing
               
                 eternall
                 life
                 in
                 heauen
              
               :
               to
               the
               sixt
               Commandement
               ,
               
                 abstinence
                 from
                 bloud
                 and
                 things
                 strangled
                 ,
              
               figuring
               the
               care
               to
               abstaine
               from
               all
               kinde
               of
               Murther
               :
               and
               to
               the
               whole
               Law
               ,
               the
               Ceremonie
               of
               *
               Partchment-Lace
               ,
               putting
               them
               in
               mind
               to
               keepe
               within
               the
               limits
               of
               the
               Law.
               So
               likewise
               to
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               
               were
               added
               
                 some
                 Ceremonies
              
               vvhich
               peculiarly
               belonged
               to
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               and
               to
               no
               other
               people
               ;
               as
               first
               ,
               the
               double
               a
               Sacrifices
               appointed
               for
               them
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               shadowing
               how
               GOD
               will
               be
               serued
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               with
               greater
               obedience
               then
               on
               the
               vveeke
               dayes
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               b
               
                 rigid
                 and
                 strict
                 ceasing
                 from
                 making
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
              
               c
               dressing
               of
               meate
               ,
               and
               all
               bodily
               labour
               ,
               both
               d
               remembring
               them
               of
               their
               full
               deliuerance
               by
               Moses
               conduct
               from
               the
               fiery
               Furnaces
               and
               slauery
               of
               Egipt
               vpon
               e
               that
               day
               :
               as
               also
               shadowing
               vnto
               them
               
                 the
                 eternall
                 Redemption
                 of
                 their
                 soules
                 from
                 Hell
                 ,
              
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Christ.
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               
               Sabbath
               vpon
               
                 the
                 precise
                 seauenth
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 creation
                 ,
              
               shadowing
               to
               the
               Iewes
               that
               Christ
               by
               his
               death
               and
               resting
               on
               their
               Sabbath
               in
               the
               graue
               ,
               should
               bring
               them
               rest
               and
               ease
               from
               the
               burden
               and
               yoake
               of
               the
               Legall
               Ceremonies
               ,
               
                 which
                 neyther
                 they
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 Fathers
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 beare
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               15.10
               .
               Col.
               2.16.17
               .
            
             
               And
               howsoeuer
               in
               Paradise
               before
               mans
               Fall
               ,
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               on
               the
               seauenth
               day
               of
               the
               creation
               ,
               was
               not
               a
               Ceremonie
               but
               an
               
                 Argument
                 of
                 perfection
              
               :
               yet
               after
               the
               fall
               it
               became
               Ceremoniall
               ,
               and
               subiect
               to
               change
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               restauration
               by
               Christ.
               As
               
                 mans
                 life
              
               before
               the
               Fall
               ,
               being
               
               immortall
               ,
               became
               afterwards
               mortall
               :
               and
               nakednesse
               being
               an
               ornament
               before
               ,
               became
               afterwards
               a
               shame
               :
               and
               Marriage
               became
               a
               type
               of
               the
               
                 Mysticall
                 vnion
              
               betwixt
               CHRIST
               ,
               and
               his
               
                 Church
                 ,
                 Ephes.
              
               6.
               
               And
               to
               fulfill
               these
               Ceremonies
               ,
               (
               added
               for
               the
               Iewes
               sake
               vnto
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               )
               Christ
               at
               his
               death
               rested
               in
               the
               graue
               all
               the
               
                 Iewish
                 Sabbath
              
               day
               :
               and
               by
               that
               rest
               fulfilled
               all
               those
               
                 ceremoniall
                 accessaries
              
               .
               Now
               as
               the
               ceasing
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               annexed
               to
               the
               1.5
               .
               &
               6.
               
               Commandements
               ,
               and
               to
               Marriage
               ,
               did
               not
               abolish
               those
               Commandements
               ,
               and
               Marriage
               ;
               nor
               cause
               them
               to
               cease
               from
               being
               the
               perpetuall
               rules
               of
               Gods
               worship
               ,
               
               and
               mans
               righteousnesse
               :
               no
               more
               did
               the
               abrogating
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               annexed
               to
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               abolish
               the
               moralitie
               of
               the
               Commandement
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               so
               that
               though
               the
               Ceremonies
               be
               abolished
               ,
               by
               the
               accesse
               of
               the
               Substance
               ;
               and
               the
               Shadow
               ouer-shadowed
               by
               the
               Body
               ,
               which
               is
               Christ
               :
               yet
               the
               holy
               rest
               which
               was
               commanded
               and
               kept
               ,
               before
               eyther
               the
               Iewes
               were
               a
               people
               ,
               or
               those
               Ceremonies
               annexed
               to
               the
               Sabbath
               :
               still
               continueth
               as
               Gods
               perpetuall
               Law
               ,
               whereby
               
                 all
                 the
                 posteritie
                 of
                 Adam
              
               are
               bound
               to
               rest
               from
               their
               ordinarie
               businesse
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               wholy
               spend
               euery
               seauenth
               day
               in
               the
               solemne
               worship
               and
               
               onely
               seruice
               of
               GOD
               their
               Creator
               and
               Redeemer
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               found
               one
               word
               of
               any
               Ceremonie
               .
            
             
               The
               chiefe
               obiections
               against
               the
               moralitie
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               are
               three
               .
            
             
               
               1
               That
               of
               Paul
               to
               the
               Galathians
               ,
               
               
                 Ye
                 obserue
                 dayes
                 and
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               But
               there
               the
               Apostle
               condemnes
               not
               the
               morall
               Sabbath
               ,
               vvhich
               wee
               call
               the
               
                 Lords
                 day
              
               ;
               
               and
               which
               
                 he
                 himselfe
              
               ordained
               according
               to
               Christs
               commandement
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               
                 Churches
                 of
                 Galatia
              
               and
               Corinth
               ,
               
               &
               kept
               himselfe
               in
               other
               Churches
               :
               but
               he
               speakes
               of
               the
               Iewish
               daies
               and
               times
               ,
               and
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               the
               
               keeping
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               on
               the
               seauenth
               day
               from
               the
               Creation
               ,
               which
               he
               tearmeth
               
                 shadowes
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 come
              
               ,
               
               abolished
               now
               by
               Christ
               the
               body
               ,
               
               and
               in
               the
               Law
               are
               called
               sabbaths
               ;
               but
               distinguished
               from
               the
               
                 morall
                 Sabbaths
              
               .
            
             
               2
               That
               of
               Paul
               to
               the
               Colossians
               ,
               
               
               
                 let
                 no
                 man
                 therfore
                 condemne
                 you
                 in
                 meate
                 or
                 drinke
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 an
                 Holy-day
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 moone
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 dayes
                 .
              
               But
               here
               the
               Apostle
               meaneth
               the
               Iewish
               ceremoniall
               Sabbaths
               ,
               not
               the
               
                 Christian
                 Lords
                 day
              
               ,
               as
               before
               .
            
             
               3
               That
               of
               the
               same
               Apostle
               to
               the
               Romanes
               ,
               
               
               
                 This
                 man
                 esteemeth
                 one
                 day
                 aboue
                 another
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 another
                 counteth
                 euery
                 day
                 alike
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               But
               Saint
               Paul
               makes
               no
               
               such
               account
               .
               For
               the
               question
               there
               ,
               is
               not
               betweene
               Iew
               &
               Gentiles
               ,
               
               but
               betweene
               the
               stronger
               and
               weaker
               Christian
               .
               The
               stronger
               esteemed
               one
               day
               aboue
               another
               ,
               as
               appeares
               ,
               in
               that
               there
               vvas
               a
               day
               both
               commanded
               and
               receiued
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               euery
               where
               knowne
               and
               honoured
               by
               the
               name
               of
               the
               
                 Lords
                 day
              
               .
               
               And
               therefore
               Paul
               saith
               here
               ,
               that
               
                 hee
                 that
                 obserued
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 obserued
                 it
                 vnto
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               The
               obseruation
               whereof
               ;
               because
               of
               the
               change
               of
               the
               Iewish
               seuenth
               day
               :
               some
               weake
               Christians
               (
               as
               many
               now
               a
               dayes
               )
               thought
               not
               so
               necessary
               :
               so
               that
               if
               men
               (
               because
               the
               
                 Iewish
                 day
              
               is
               abrogated
               )
               will
               not
               honour
               and
               keepe
               holy
               the
               
               
                 Lords
                 day
              
               ,
               but
               count
               it
               like
               other
               dayes
               :
               it
               is
               an
               argument
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               of
               their
               weaknesse
               whose
               infirmitie
               must
               be
               borne
               ,
               till
               they
               haue
               time
               to
               be
               further
               instructed
               and
               perswaded
               .
               Other
               obiections
               are
               friuolous
               ,
               and
               not
               worth
               the
               answering
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               true
               manner
               of
               keeping
               holy
               the
               Lords
               day
               .
            
             
               
                 NOW
                 the
                 sanctifying
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 consists
                 in
              
               two
               things
               .
               First
               ,
               In
               resting
               from
               all
               seruile
               and
               common
               businesse
               ,
               pertaining
               to
               our
               naturall
               life
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               In
               consecrating
               that
               rest
               wholy
               to
               the
               seruice
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               vse
               of
               those
               holy
               meanes
               which
               belong
               to
               our
               spirituall
               life
               .
            
             
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 
                   The
                   seruile
                   and
                   common
                   workes
                   from
                   which
                   wee
                   are
                   to
                   cease
                   ,
                   are
                   generally
                   all
                   ciuill
                   workes
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                
                 *
                 
                   least
                   to
                   the
                   greatest
                
                 :
                 More
                 particularly
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 our
                 calling
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 
                   reaping
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   haruest
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 from
                 carrying
                 burthens
                 ,
                 as
                 Carryers
                 doe
                 :
                 or
                 riding
                 abroad
                 for
                 profit
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 pleasure
                 :
                 GOD
                 hath
                 commanded
                 that
                 the
                 beasts
                 should
                 rest
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 occasion
                 of
                 trauailing
                 or
                 labouring
                 vvith
                 them
                 should
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 man.
                 GOD
                 giues
                 them
                 that
                 day
                 a
                 rest
                 ▪
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 
                   without
                   necessitie
                
                 ,
                 depriues
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 rest
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 :
                 the
                 groanes
                 
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 tyred
                 beasts
                 ,
                 shall
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 rise
                 vp
                 in
                 Iudgement
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 
                 Likewise
                 such
                 as
                 spend
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   trimming
                   ,
                   painting
                
                 ,
                 and
                 pampering
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 like
                 Iezabels
                 ,
                 
                 doing
                 the
                 Diuels
                 worke
                 vpon
                 Gods
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 from
                 keeping
                 of
                 
                   Fayres
                   ●r
                   Markets
                
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 God
                 punisheth
                 with
                 pestilence
                 ,
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 strange
                 flouds
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 from
                 studying
                 any
                 books
                 ,
                 or
                 science
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 &
                 Diuinity
                 .
                 For
                 our
                 studie
                 must
                 be
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   bee
                   rauished
                   in
                   spirit
                   vpon
                   the
                   Lords
                   day
                   .
                
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 
                 Thou
                 must
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 cease
                 in
                 thy
                 calling
                 to
                 doe
                 thy
                 worke
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 by
                 his
                 calling
                 ,
                 
                 may
                 doe
                 his
                 worke
                 in
                 thee
                 .
                 For
                 whatsoeuer
                 is
                 gotten
                 by
                 
                   common
                   working
                
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 shall
                 neuer
                 be
                 blessed
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 prooue
                 like
                 Achans
                 golde
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 got
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 commandement
                 ,
                 brought
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 Gods
                 curse
                 ,
                 vpon
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 lawfully
                 gotten
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 Christ
                 scourged
                 them
                 out
                 as
                 theeues
                 ,
                 who
                 bought
                 and
                 sold
                 in
                 his
                 Temple
                 ;
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 ceremony
                 shortly
                 to
                 be
                 abrogated
                 :
                 )
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 bee
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 will
                 euer
                 suffer
                 those
                 to
                 escape
                 vnpunished
                 ,
                 who
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 commandement
                 buy
                 and
                 sell
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Sabbath
                   day
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 perpetuall
                 law
                 ?
                 Christ
                 calleth
                 such
                 sacrilegious
                 
                 Theeues
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 well
                 may
                 they
                 steale
                 the
                 
                   Communion
                   C●p
                
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Table
                
                 :
                 as
                 steale
                 from
                 GOD
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   day
                
                 ,
                 to
                 consume
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 lasts
                 .
                 Such
                 shall
                 one
                 day
                 finde
                 ,
                 the
                 Iudgements
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 heauier
                 then
                 the
                 opinions
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 recreations
                 ,
                 and
                 sports
                 which
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 are
                 lawfull
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 lawfull
                 workes
                 be
                 forbidden
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 much
                 more
                 lawfull
                 sports
                 which
                 do
                 more
                 steale
                 away
                 our
                 affections
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 the
                 contemplation
                 of
                 heauenly
                 things
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 bodily
                 worke
                 or
                 labour
                 .
                 Neither
                 can
                 there
                 bee
                 vnto
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 delighteth
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 
                 any
                 greater
                 del●ght
                 or
                 
                 recreation
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 sanctifying
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   day
                
                 .
                 For
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 greater
                 ioy
                 for
                 a
                 
                   person
                   condemned
                
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 Prince
                 his
                 house
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 pardon
                 sealed
                 ?
                 For
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 deadly
                 sicke
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 Phisitian
                 that
                 can
                 cure
                 him
                 ?
                 Or
                 for
                 a
                 Prodigall
                 childe
                 that
                 fed
                 on
                 the
                 huskes
                 of
                 Swine
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 admitted
                 to
                 eate
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 life
                 at
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Table
                 ?
                 Or
                 for
                 him
                 who
                 feares
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 the
                 tydings
                 of
                 death
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 heare
                 from
                 God
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 eternall
                 life
                 ?
                 If
                 thou
                 wilt
                 allow
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 or
                 thy
                 seruant
                 recreation
                 ;
                 allow
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 sixe
                 daies
                 which
                 are
                 thine
                 :
                 not
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   day
                
                 which
                 is
                 neither
                 thine
                 nor
                 theirs
                 .
                 No
                 
                   bodily
                   receation
                
                 
                 therefore
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 vsed
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 helpe
                 the
                 soule
                 to
                 doe
                 more
                 cheerefully
                 the
                 
                   seruice
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 
              
               
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   grosse
                   feeding
                   ,
                   liberall
                   drinking
                
                 of
                 wine
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 strong
                 drinke
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 make
                 vs
                 either
                 drowsi●
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 vnapt
                 to
                 serue
                 GOD
                 with
                 our
                 hearts
                 and
                 mindes
                 .
              
               
                 Seuenthly
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 talking
                 about
                 wordly
                 things
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 hindreth
                 the
                 sanctifying
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   more
                
                 then
                 working
                 :
                 seeing
                 one
                 may
                 
                   worke
                   alone
                
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 talke
                 but
                 with
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 keepes
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 onely
                 by
                 resting
                 from
                 his
                 ordinary
                 worke
                 ,
                 keepes
                 it
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 beast
                 .
                 But
                 rest
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 farre
                 commanded
                 
                 to
                 Christians
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 helpe
                 to
                 sanctification
                 :
                 and
                 labour
                 so
                 farre
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 impediment
                 to
                 the
                 outward
                 and
                 inward
                 worship
                 of
                 GOD.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 then
                 those
                 recreations
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 lawfull
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 ,
                 are
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 not
                 allowed
                 ;
                 much
                 more
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 altogether
                 at
                 
                   all
                   times
                
                 vnlawfull
                 .
                 Who
                 without
                 mourning
                 can
                 endure
                 to
                 see
                 ▪
                 how
                 in
                 most
                 places
                 ;
                 Christians
                 keepe
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   day
                
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 celebrated
                 a
                 feast
                 rather
                 to
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Sauiour
                 and
                 Redeemer
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 For
                 hauing
                 serued
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 houre
                 ,
                 in
                 outward
                 shew
                 ;
                 they
                 spend
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Lords
                 day
                 in
                 
                   sitting
                   downe
                   to
                   eate
                   and
                   drinke
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   rising
                   vp
                   to
                   play
                
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 balasting
                 their
                 bellies
                 with
                 eating
                 ,
                 and
                 drinking
                 :
                 
                 and
                 then
                 feeding
                 their
                 lusts
                 with
                 playing
                 and
                 dancing
                 .
                 Against
                 which
                 prophanation
                 ,
                 all
                 holy
                 Diuines
                 ,
                 both
                 old
                 and
                 new
                 ,
                 haue
                 in
                 their
                 times
                 most
                 bitterly
                 inueighed
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 August
                 .
                 affirmeth
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   it
                   was
                   better
                   to
                   plough
                   then
                   to
                   dance
                   vpon
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   day
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Almighty
                   God
                
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 rested
                 ,
                 hauing
                 created
                 Heauen
                 and
                 Earth
                 :
                 )
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 eternall
                 Sonne
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 the
                 Redeemer
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 shall
                 shortly
                 come
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 dreadfull
                 day
                 of
                 doome
                 ,
                 to
                 iudge
                 all
                 men
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 
                 obedience
                 which
                 they
                 haue
                 shewed
                 to
                 his
                 commandements
                 .
                 )
                 I
                 require
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 readest
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 wilt
                 answere
                 before
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 holy
                 Angels
                 at
                 that
                 day
                 ?
                 that
                 thou
                 better
                 weigh
                 and
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 
                   dauncing
                   ,
                   stage-playing
                   ,
                   masking
                   ,
                   carding
                   ,
                   dicing
                   ,
                   tabling
                   ,
                   chesse-playing
                   ,
                   bowling
                   ,
                   shooting
                   ,
                   Beare-baiting
                   ,
                   carowsing
                   ,
                   tippling
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   other
                   fooleries
                   of
                   Robbin-Hood
                   ,
                   Morrice-daunces
                   ,
                   Wakes
                   ,
                   and
                   May-games
                   ,
                
                 be
                 exercises
                 that
                 GOD
                 will
                 blesse
                 and
                 allowe
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ?
                 And
                 seeing
                 that
                 no
                 action
                 ought
                 to
                 bee
                 done
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 whereby
                 we
                 either
                 
                   blesse
                   God
                
                 ,
                 or
                 looke
                 to
                 
                   receiue
                   a
                   blessing
                
                 
                 from
                 God
                 ;
                 how
                 darest
                 thou
                 doe
                 those
                 things
                 on
                 that
                 blessed
                 day
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 thou
                 darest
                 not
                 to
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 to
                 bestow
                 a
                 blessing
                 on
                 it
                 to
                 thy
                 vse
                 ?
                 Heare
                 this
                 and
                 tremble
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   prophane
                   youth
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   prophane
                   age
                   !
                
              
               
                 O
                 heart
                 all
                 frozen
                 ,
                 and
                 voide
                 of
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God!
                 that
                 hauing
                 euery
                 day
                 in
                 sixe
                 ,
                 euery
                 houre
                 in
                 euery
                 day
                 ,
                 euery
                 minute
                 in
                 euery
                 houre
                 ,
                 so
                 tasted
                 the
                 sweet
                 mercy
                 of
                 thy
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 vvithout
                 which
                 thou
                 haddest
                 perished
                 euery
                 moment
                 !
                 Yet
                 canst
                 not
                 finde
                 in
                 thy
                 corrupt
                 and
                 irreligious
                 heart
                 to
                 spend
                 in
                 thy
                 Masters
                 seruice
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 weeke
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 reserued
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 praise
                 
                 and
                 worship
                 !
                 Let
                 men
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 prophanenesse
                 ,
                 obiect
                 what
                 they
                 will
                 ;
                 and
                 answere
                 what
                 the
                 Diuell
                 puts
                 in
                 their
                 mouthes
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 would
                 wish
                 them
                 to
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 ancient
                 Tradition
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 
                   second
                   comming
                
                 shall
                 be
                 vpon
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   day
                
                 ,
                 how
                 little
                 ioy
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 ouertaken
                 in
                 those
                 carnall
                 sports
                 ,
                 to
                 please
                 themselues
                 :
                 when
                 their
                 Master
                 should
                 finde
                 them
                 in
                 spirituall
                 exercises
                 seruing
                 him
                 ?
                 The
                 prophanest
                 wretch
                 would
                 then
                 wish
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 kneeling
                 at
                 prayers
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 then
                 skipping
                 like
                 a
                 Goate
                 in
                 a
                 daunce
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 cannot
                 moue
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 would
                 wish
                 our
                 
                 impure
                 gallants
                 to
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 whilest
                 they
                 thus
                 daunce
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   day
                
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   commandement
                
                 :
                 they
                 doe
                 but
                 daunce
                 about
                 the
                 
                   pits
                   brinke
                
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 shall
                 first
                 fall
                 therein
                 .
                 Whereinto
                 being
                 once
                 fallen
                 without
                 repentance
                 :
                 no
                 greatnesse
                 can
                 exempt
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 vengeance
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 GOD
                 ,
                 whose
                 commandement
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 knowledge
                 and
                 conscience
                 )
                 they
                 doe
                 thus
                 presumptuously
                 transgresse
                 .
                 If
                 then
                 Gods
                 commandement
                 cannot
                 deterre
                 thee
                 ;
                 
                 nor
                 Gods
                 word
                 aduise
                 thee
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 Saint
                 Iohn
                 said
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   he
                   which
                   is
                   filthy
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   filthy
                   still
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 second
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 The
                 
                   consecration
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbaths
                   rest
                   consists
                   in
                   performing
                   three
                   sorts
                   of
                   duties
                   .
                
                 First
                 ,
                 before
                 ▪
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 at
                 :
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 publike
                 exercises
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   duties
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   before
                   the
                   publike
                   exercises
                   are
                   .
                
              
               
                 1
                 To
                 
                   giue
                   ouer
                   working
                
                 betimes
                 on
                 the
                 Eue
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 body
                 may
                 bee
                 the
                 more
                 refreshed
                 and
                 thy
                 minde
                 the
                 better
                 fitted
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 on
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 .
                 For
                 want
                 of
                 this
                 preparation
                 thy selfe
                 and
                 thy
                 seruants
                 being
                 tyred
                 with
                 labour
                 and
                 watching
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 :
                 
                 are
                 so
                 heauy
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 seruing
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   hearing
                   what
                   his
                   spirit
                   saith
                   
                   vnto
                   the
                   Church
                
                 for
                 your
                 soules
                 instruction
                 ;
                 you
                 cannot
                 holde
                 vp
                 your
                 heads
                 for
                 sleeping
                 :
                 to
                 the
                 dishonour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 offence
                 of
                 the
                 church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shame
                 of
                 your selues
                 :
                 therfore
                 the
                 Lord
                 commands
                 vs
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 
                   keepe
                   holy
                
                 :
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 remember
                 afore-hand
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 it
                 holy
                 ,
                 by
                 preparing
                 our
                 harts
                 ,
                 &
                 remouing
                 all
                 busines
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 hinder
                 vs
                 
                   to
                   consecrate
                   it
                   as
                   a
                   glorious
                   day
                   vnto
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 
                 vvhereas
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 doth
                 but
                 eyther
                 bid
                 or
                 forbid
                 :
                 hee
                 doth
                 both
                 in
                 this
                 commandement
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 a
                 speciall
                 memorandum
                 .
                 As
                 if
                 a
                 Master
                 should
                 charge
                 his
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 to
                 looke
                 well
                 vnto
                 
                   tenne
                   things
                
                 
                 of
                 great
                 trust
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 haue
                 a
                 
                   more
                   speciall
                
                 care
                 to
                 
                   remember
                   one
                
                 of
                 those
                 ten
                 for
                 diuers
                 vvaightie
                 reasons
                 :
                 should
                 not
                 a
                 faithfull
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 that
                 loues
                 his
                 Maste●
                 ,
                 shew
                 a
                 
                   more
                   speciall
                   care
                
                 vnto
                 that
                 thing
                 abou●
                 all
                 other
                 businesse
                 ?
              
               
                 Thus
                 Moses
                 taught
                 the
                 people
                 ouer-night
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 it
                 vvas
                 a
                 holy
                 custome
                 among
                 our
                 
                   fore
                   fathers
                
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 the
                 ringing
                 to
                 Prayer
                 on
                 the
                 Eue
                 before
                 :
                 the
                 Husbandman
                 would
                 giue
                 ouer
                 his
                 labour
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tradesman
                 his
                 worke
                 in
                 the
                 Shoppe
                 ,
                 and
                 goe
                 to
                 Euening
                 Prayer
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 prepare
                 their
                 soules
                 :
                 that
                 their
                 minds
                 might
                 more
                 cheerefully
                 attend
                 
                 
                   Gods
                   worship
                
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Sabbath
                   day
                
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 To
                 possess●
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 
                   thy
                   vessell
                   in
                   holinesse
                   and
                   honour
                
                 :
                 
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 present
                 thy
                 Soule
                 
                   more
                   purely
                
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 GOD
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 To
                 rise
                 vp
                 earely
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 .
                 
                 Be
                 carefull
                 therefore
                 to
                 rise
                 sooner
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 then
                 on
                 other
                 dayes
                 :
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 GOD
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 all
                 earthly
                 businesses
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Master
                 to
                 serue
                 so
                 good
                 as
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 
                   no
                   worke
                
                 shall
                 be
                 better
                 rewarded
                 then
                 his
                 seruice
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 When
                 thou
                 art
                 vp
                 ,
                 consider
                 with
                 thy selfe
                 what
                 an
                 impure
                 sinner
                 thou
                 art
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 into
                 what
                 an
                 holy
                 place
                 thou
                 goest
                 to
                 appeare
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 
                   most
                   holy
                
                 GOD
                 ,
                 vvho
                 seeth
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 hateth
                 all
                 impuritie
                 and
                 hypocrisie
                 .
                 Examine
                 thy selfe
                 therefore
                 before
                 thou
                 goest
                 to
                 Church
                 ,
                 what
                 
                   grieuous
                   sinnes
                
                 thou
                 hast
                 committed
                 the
                 
                   weeke
                   past
                   ;
                   confesse
                
                 them
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 pardon
                 and
                 forgiuenesse
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 reconcile
                 thy selfe
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   :
                   Renew
                
                 thy
                 vowes
                 to
                 vvalke
                 more
                 conscionably
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 an
                 increase
                 of
                 those
                 graces
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 supply
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 thou
                 wantest
                 .
                 But
                 especially
                 pray
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 haue
                 Grace
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                
                 read
                 and
                 preached
                 vvith
                 profit
                 :
                 
                 and
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 receiue
                 the
                 holy
                 Sacrament
                 vvith
                 comfort
                 (
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 Communion
                 day
                 :
                 )
                 that
                 God
                 by
                 his
                 
                   holy
                   Spirit
                
                 vvould
                 assist
                 the
                 Preacher
                 to
                 speake
                 something
                 that
                 may
                 
                   ●ill
                   thy
                   sinne
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   comfort
                   thy
                   soule
                
                 :
                 which
                 thou
                 maist
                 doe
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 sort
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Morning
             Prayer
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
          
           
             O
             
               Lord
               most
               high
            
             ,
             
             O
             God
             eternall
             ,
             all
             
               whose
               Workes
               are
               glorious
               ,
               and
               whose
               Thoughts
               are
               very
               deepe
               :
               there
               can
               be
               no
               better
               thing
               ,
               then
               to
               praise
               thy
               Name
               ,
               and
               to
               declare
               thy
               
               louing
               kindnesse
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               on
               thy
               holy
               and
               blessed
               Sabbath
               day
               .
            
             For
             it
             is
             thy
             will
             and
             commandement
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             sanctifie
             this
             day
             in
             thy
             seruice
             and
             prayse
             :
             and
             in
             the
             thankefull
             remembrance
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             creation
             of
             the
             World
             by
             the
             power
             of
             thy
             Word
             :
             so
             of
             the
             redemption
             of
             mankind
             by
             the
             death
             of
             thy
             Sonne
             .
             
             
               Thine
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               I
               confesse
               ,
               is
               greatnesse
               ,
               and
               power
               ,
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               victory
               ,
               and
               praise
               ,
               for
               all
               that
               is
               in
               heauen
               and
               earth
               is
               thine
               :
               Thine
               is
               thy
               Kingdome
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               thou
               excellest
               as
               head
               ouer
               all
               :
               both
               riches
               and
               honour
               come
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               raignest
               ouer
               all
               ,
               and
               in
               thine
               hand
               is
               power
               and
               strength
               ,
               and
               in
               thine
               hand
               it
               is
               to
               make
               great
               ,
               and
               to
               giue
               
               grace
               vnto
               all
               .
            
             Now
             therefore
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             praise
             thy
             glorious
             Name
             :
             that
             whereas
             I
             a
             wretched
             sinner
             ,
             hauing
             so
             many
             vvayes
             prouoked
             thy
             Maiesty
             to
             anger
             and
             displeasure
             :
             thou
             notwithstanding
             (
             of
             thy
             fauour
             and
             goodnes
             ,
             passing
             by
             my
             prophanenesse
             and
             infirmities
             ,
             )
             hast
             vouchsafed
             to
             adde
             this
             Sabbath
             againe
             ,
             vnto
             the
             number
             of
             my
             dayes
             .
             And
             vouchsafe
             O
             heauenly
             Father
             ,
             for
             the
             merits
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             thy
             Sonne
             (
             whose
             glorious
             Resurrection
             thy
             whole
             Church
             celebrateth
             this
             day
             :
             )
             to
             pardon
             and
             forgiue
             mee
             ,
             all
             my
             sins
             and
             misdeeds
             .
             Especially
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             [
             *
             ]
             clense
             my
             soule
             from
             those
             filthy
             sinnes
             ,
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             thy
             most
             pure
             
             and
             vndefiled
             Lambe
             ,
             
             
               which
               taketh
               away
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             And
             let
             thy
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             more
             and
             more
             subdue
             my
             corruptions
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             renewed
             after
             thine
             
               owne
               Image
            
             ,
             to
             serue
             thee
             
               in
               newnesse
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               of
               conuersation
               .
            
             And
             as
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             thou
             hast
             brought
             me
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             blessed
             day
             :
             so
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             make
             it
             a
             day
             of
             Reconciliation
             ,
             betwixt
             my
             
               sinfull
               soule
            
             ,
             and
             thy
             
               Diuine
               Maiestie
            
             .
             Giue
             mee
             grace
             to
             make
             it
             a
             day
             of
             Repentance
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             that
             thy
             goodnesse
             may
             seale
             it
             to
             be
             a
             day
             of
             pardon
             vnto
             me
             :
             and
             that
             I
             may
             remember
             ,
             that
             the
             keeping
             holy
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             is
             a
             Commandement
             which
             thine
             
               owne
               finger
            
             
             hath
             vvritten
             .
             That
             on
             this
             day
             ,
             I
             might
             meditate
             on
             thy
             glorious
             workes
             of
             our
             Creation
             and
             Redemption
             :
             and
             learne
             how
             to
             know
             and
             to
             keepe
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             thy
             holy
             Lawes
             and
             Commandements
             .
             And
             when
             anon
             ,
             I
             shall
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             holy
             Assembly
             ,
             appeare
             before
             thy
             presence
             in
             thy
             house
             ;
             to
             offer
             vnto
             thee
             our
             
               morning
               sacrifice
               of
               praise
               and
               Prayer
            
             :
             and
             to
             
               heare
               what
               thy
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               the
               preaching
               of
               thy
               Word
               ,
               shall
               speake
               vnto
               thy
               Seruant
            
             :
             Oh
             let
             not
             my
             sinnes
             stand
             as
             a
             Cloud
             to
             stoppe
             my
             Prayers
             ▪
             from
             ascending
             vnto
             thee
             ;
             or
             to
             keepe
             backe
             thy
             Grace
             from
             descending
             ,
             by
             thy
             Word
             ,
             into
             my
             heart
             .
             I
             know
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             tremble
             
             to
             thinke
             ,
             that
             
               three
               parts
            
             of
             the
             good
             Seede
             falles
             vpon
             bad
             ground
             .
             O
             let
             not
             my
             heart
             be
             like
             the
             High-way
             ,
             
             which
             through
             hardnesse
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             true
             vnderstanding
             ,
             receiues
             not
             the
             Seede
             ,
             till
             the
             euill
             one
             commeth
             ,
             and
             catcheth
             it
             away
             :
             nor
             like
             to
             the
             
               stony
               ground
            
             ,
             which
             hearing
             with
             ioy
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             falleth
             away
             as
             soone
             as
             persecution
             ariseth
             for
             thy
             Gospels
             sake
             :
             nor
             like
             to
             the
             
               thorny
               ground
            
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             
               cares
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               deceitfulnesse
               of
               riches
               ,
               choaketh
               the
               Word
               which
               it
               heareth
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               altogether
               vnfruitfull
               :
            
             but
             that
             like
             vnto
             the
             
               good
               ground
            
             ,
             I
             may
             heare
             thy
             Word
             ,
             with
             an
             
               honest
               and
               good
               heart
               ;
               vnderstand
               
               it
               ,
               and
               keepe
               it
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               with
               patience
               ,
            
             in
             that
             measure
             that
             thy
             Wisedome
             shall
             thinke
             meete
             for
             thy
             glory
             ,
             and
             mine
             euerlasting
             comfort
             .
             
             Open
             likewise
             I
             beseech
             thee
             O
             Lord
             ,
             the
             
               doore
               of
               vtterance
            
             vnto
             thy
             faithfull
             Seruant
             ,
             whom
             thou
             hast
             sent
             vnto
             vs
             
               to
               open
               our
               eyes
               that
               wee
               may
               turne
               from
               darkenesse
               to
               light
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               from
               the
               power
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               vnto
               God
               ;
               that
               wee
               may
               receiue
               forgiuenesse
               of
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               inheritance
               among
               them
               which
               are
               sanctified
               by
               Faith
               in
               Christ.
            
             And
             giue
             me
             grace
             to
             submit
             my selfe
             vnto
             his
             Ministerie
             ,
             as
             well
             when
             hee
             terrifieth
             mee
             with
             iudgements
             ;
             as
             when
             hee
             comforteth
             mee
             with
             thy
             Mercies
             .
             And
             that
             I
             may
             
             haue
             him
             
               in
               singular
               loue
               for
               his
               workes
               sake
            
             ;
             because
             hee
             watcheth
             for
             my
             soule
             as
             he
             that
             must
             giue
             an
             account
             for
             the
             same
             vnto
             his
             Master
             .
             
             And
             giue
             mee
             grace
             to
             behaue
             my selfe
             in
             the
             holy
             Congregation
             ,
             with
             comelinesse
             and
             reuerence
             ,
             as
             in
             
               thy
               presence
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             
               thy
               holy
               Angels
            
             .
             Keepe
             mee
             from
             drowsinesse
             and
             sleeping
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             vvandering
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             worldly
             imaginations
             :
             sanctifie
             my
             Memorie
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             apt
             to
             receiue
             and
             firme
             to
             remember
             those
             good
             and
             profitable
             doctrines
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             taught
             vnto
             vs
             out
             of
             thy
             Word
             .
             And
             that
             through
             the
             assistance
             of
             thy
             
               holy
               spirit
            
             ,
             I
             may
             put
             the
             same
             lessons
             in
             
             practise
             for
             my
             direction
             in
             prosperity
             ,
             for
             my
             consolation
             in
             misery
             ,
             for
             the
             amendment
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             thy
             Name
             .
             And
             that
             this
             day
             ,
             which
             godlesse
             and
             prophane
             persons
             spend
             in
             there
             owne
             lusts
             and
             pleasures
             ▪
             I
             (
             as
             one
             of
             thy
             obedient
             seruants
             )
             may
             make
             my
             
               chiefe
               delight
               to
               consecrate
               it
               to
               thy
               glory
               and
               honour
               ,
            
             
             
               not
               doing
               mine
               owne
               waies
               ,
               nor
               seeking
               mine
               owne
               will
               ,
               nor
               speaking
               a
               vaine
               word
            
             :
             but
             that
             ceasing
             from
             the
             workes
             of
             sinne
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             from
             the
             workes
             of
             mine
             ordinary
             calling
             :
             I
             may
             through
             thy
             blessing
             ,
             feele
             in
             my
             heart
             the
             beginning
             of
             that
             
               eternall
               Sabbath
            
             ,
             which
             in
             vnspeakeable
             ioy
             and
             glory
             ,
             I
             
             shall
             celebrate
             with
             thy
             
               Saints
               and
               Angels
            
             ,
             to
             thy
             praise
             and
             worshippe
             in
             thy
             heauenly
             kingdome
             for
             euermore
             .
             All
             which
             I
             humbly
             craue
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             
             in
             the
             name
             and
             mediation
             of
             my
             Lord
             Iesus
             ;
             in
             that
             forme
             of
             prayer
             which
             he
             hath
             taught
             me
             .
          
           
             Our
             Father
             which
             art
             in
             Heauen
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Hauing
             thus
             in
             priuate
             prepared
             thine
             owne
             soule
             ,
             if
             thou
             hast
             the
             charge
             of
             a
             Family
             ,
             call
             all
             thy
             houshold
             together
             ,
             reade
             a
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             pray
             as
             in
             the
             weeke
             dayes
             ;
             but
             remember
             so
             to
             dispatch
             these
             
               priuate
               preparations
            
             and
             duties
             ,
             as
             that
             thou
             and
             thy
             family
             may
             be
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             before
             the
             
             beginning
             of
             praiers
             .
             Else
             your
             priuate
             exercises
             are
             rather
             an
             hinderance
             then
             a
             preparation
             .
             And
             as
             thou
             (
             and
             thy
             houshold
             )
             doe
             goe
             in
             all
             reuerence
             towards
             the
             Church
             ;
             let
             euery
             one
             meditate
             thus
             with
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             
               Things
               to
               be
               Meditated
               as
               thou
               goest
               to
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 1
                 THat
                 thou
                 art
                 going
                 to
                 the
              
               Court
               
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 speake
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 GOD
                 by
              
               Praier
               ;
               
               
                 and
                 to
                 heare
                 his
                 Maiesty
              
               speake
               
                 vnto
                 thee
                 by
                 his
              
               Word
               :
               
                 and
                 to
                 receiue
                 his
              
               blessing
               
                 on
                 thy
              
               soule
               ,
               
                 and
                 thy
              
               honest
               labour
               
                 in
                 the
              
               sixe
               daies
               
                 last
                 past
              
               .
            
             
               
                 2
                 Say
                 with
                 thy selfe
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
              
               As
               the
               Heart
               braieth
               
               for
               the
               Riuers
               of
               water
               ,
               so
               panteth
               my
               soule
               after
               thee
               ,
               O
               God.
               My
               soule
               thirsteth
               for
               God
               ,
               euen
               for
               the
               liuing
               God
               :
               When
               shall
               I
               come
               and
               appeare
               before
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ?
               
               For
               ,
               a
               day
               in
               thy
               Courts
               is
               better
               then
               a
               thousand
               other
               where
               .
               I
               had
               rather
               be
               a
               doore-keeper
               in
               the
               House
               of
               my
               God
               ,
               
               then
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               Tabernacles
               of
               wickednesse
               .
               Therefore
               I
               will
               come
               into
               thy
               House
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               thy
               mercies
               ,
               
               and
               in
               thy
               feare
               will
               I
               worship
               toward
               thine
               holy
               Temple
               .
            
             
               
                 3
                 As
                 thou
                 entrest
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 say
              
               ;
               How
               fearefull
               is
               this
               place
               ?
               this
               is
               〈◊〉
               other
               but
               the
               house
               of
               GOD
               ;
               
               this
               is
               the
               gate
               of
               Heauen
               .
               Surely
               ,
               
               the
               Lord
               is
               in
               this
               place
               .
               God
               is
               in
               this
               people
               indeed
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 prostrating
                 with
                 thy
                 face
                 downeward
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 thy
                 place
                 ,
                 say
                 ,
              
               O
               Lord
               ,
               
               I
               haue
               loued
               the
               habitation
               of
               thy
               house
               ,
               &
               the
               place
               where
               thy
               honor
               dwelleth
               :
               One
               thing
               therefore
               haue
               I
               desired
               of
               thee
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               require
               ,
               
               euen
               that
               I
               may
               dwell
               in
               thy
               house
               al
               the
               daies
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               to
               behold
               thy
               beauty
               ,
               and
               to
               visit
               thy
               temple
               ,
               therefore
               will
               I
               offer
               in
               thy
               Tabernacle
               sacrifices
               of
               ioy
               ,
               
               I
               will
               sing
               and
               praise
               the
               Lord.
               Hearken
               vnto
               my
               voice
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               when
               I
               cry
               ;
               haue
               mercy
               also
               vpon
               mee
               ,
               and
               heare
               mee
               .
               Doubtlesse
               ,
               kindnesse
               ,
               and
               mercy
               shall
               follow
               mee
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               
               and
               I
               shall
               remaine
               a
               long
               season
               in
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 preparation
                 or
                 looking
                 
                 to
                 our
                 feete
                 ,
                 whereto
              
               Salomon
               
                 aduiseth
                 vs
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 of
              
               GOD.
               
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               second
               sort
               of
               duties
               ,
               which
               are
               to
               be
               performed
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               holy
               Assembly
               .
            
             
               WHen
               praiers
               begin
               ,
               lay
               aside
               thine
               own
               priuate
               Meditations
               ;
               and
               let
               thine
               heart
               ioine
               with
               the
               Minister
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Church
               ,
               as
               being
               
                 one
                 body
              
               of
               Christ
               ;
               
               and
               because
               that
               GOD
               is
               the
               
                 God
                 of
                 order
              
               ,
               he
               will
               haue
               
                 all
                 things
              
               to
               bee
               done
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               with
               
                 one
                 heart
                 and
                 accord
              
               :
               and
               the
               exercises
               of
               the
               Church
               are
               common
               and
               publike
               .
               It
               is
               therefore
               an
               
                 ignorant
                 pride
              
               ,
               
               for
               a
               man
               to
               thinke
               his
               owne
               priuate
               praiers
               more
               effectuall
               ,
               then
               the
               publike
               prayers
               of
               the
               whole
               Church
               .
               
               Salomon
               therefore
               aduiseth
               a
               man
               not
               to
               bee
               rash
               ,
               to
               vtter
               a
               thing
               in
               the
               Church
               before
               GOD.
               Pray
               therefore
               when
               the
               
                 Church
                 prayeth
                 ,
                 sing
              
               when
               they
               sing
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               action
               of
               
                 kneeling
                 ,
                 standing
                 ,
                 sitting
              
               ,
               
               and
               such
               indifferent
               ceremonies
               (
               for
               the
               auoyding
               of
               scandall
               ,
               the
               continuance
               of
               charity
               and
               in
               testimony
               of
               thine
               obedience
               )
               *
               conforme
               thy selfe
               to
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Church
               wherein
               thou
               liuest
               .
            
             
               Whilest
               the
               Preacher
               is
               expounding
               and
               applying
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               looke
               vpon
               him
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               a
               great
               
               helpe
               to
               stirre
               vp
               thine
               attention
               ,
               and
               to
               keepe
               thee
               from
               wandring
               thoughts
               ,
               
                 so
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogues
                 ,
              
               
               
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 fastned
                 on
                 Christ
              
               whilest
               he
               preached
               :
               and
               that
               
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 hanged
                 vpon
                 him
                 when
                 they
                 heard
                 him
                 .
              
               
               Remember
               that
               thou
               art
               there
               as
               one
               of
               
                 Christs
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 to
                 learne
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 saluation
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 remission
                 of
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 tender
                 mercy
                 God.
              
               Luk.
               77.
               
            
             
               Be
               not
               therefore
               in
               the
               Schoole
               of
               Christ
               ,
               like
               an
               idle
               boy
               in
               a
               
                 Grammar
                 schoole
              
               ,
               that
               
                 often
                 heareth
              
               ,
               but
               
                 neuer
                 learneth
              
               his
               lesson
               :
               and
               still
               goeth
               to
               Schoole
               ,
               but
               profiteth
               nothing
               .
               Thou
               hatest
               it
               in
               a
               childe
               ;
               Christ
               detesteth
               it
               in
               thee
               .
               To
               the
               end
               
               therefore
               ,
               that
               thou
               maiest
               the
               better
               profit
               by
               hearing
               ,
               marke
               :
            
             
               1
               
                 The
                 coherence
                 and
                 explication
                 of
                 the
                 Text.
                 
              
            
             
               2
               
                 The
                 chiefe
                 summe
                 or
                 scope
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 in
                 that
                 Text.
                 
              
            
             
               3
               
                 The
                 diuision
                 or
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Text.
                 
              
            
             
               4
               
                 The
                 doctrines
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 euery
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 the
                 proofes
                 ,
                 the
                 reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 vses
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               A
               method
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               easiest
               for
               the
               people
               (
               being
               accustomed
               thereto
               )
               to
               helpe
               them
               to
               remember
               the
               Sermon
               ;
               and
               therefore
               much
               wished
               to
               be
               put
               in
               practise
               of
               all
               faithfull
               Pastors
               ,
               who
               desire
               to
               edifie
               their
               people
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               true
               Religion
               .
            
             
             
               If
               the
               Preachers
               method
               be
               too
               curious
               or
               confused
               ;
               then
               labour
               to
               remember
               .
            
             
               1
               
                 How
                 many
                 things
                 hee
                 taught
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 knewest
                 not
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 thankefull
                 .
              
            
             
               2
               
                 What
                 sinnes
                 hee
                 reproued
                 ,
                 whereof
                 thy
                 conscience
                 tels
                 thee
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 guilty
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 must
                 bee
                 amended
                 .
              
            
             
               3
               
                 What
                 vertues
                 he
                 exhorteth
                 vnto
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 perfect
                 in
                 thee
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 endeauour
                 to
                 practise
                 them
                 with
                 more
                 zeale
                 and
                 diligence
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               in
               hearing
               ,
               apply
               euery
               speech
               as
               spoken
               to
               thy selfe
               ,
               
               rather
               by
               GOD
               then
               by
               man
               :
               and
               labour
               not
               so
               much
               to
               heare
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Preacher
               sounding
               in
               thine
               eare
               :
               as
               to
               feele
               the
               
               operation
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               working
               in
               thy
               heart
               :
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               so
               often
               ,
               
                 Let
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 an
                 eare
                 ,
              
               
               
                 heare
                 what
                 the
                 spirit
                 speakes
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               And
               ,
               
                 did
                 not
                 our
                 hearts
                 burxe
                 within
                 vs
                 ,
              
               
               
                 whilest
                 hee
                 opened
                 vnto
                 vs
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ?
              
               And
               thus
               to
               heare
               the
               Word
               ,
               hath
               a
               blessing
               promised
               thereto
               .
               
               It
               is
               the
               acceptablest
               sacrificing
               of
               our selues
               vnto
               God.
               It
               is
               the
               
                 surest
                 note
              
               of
               Christs
               Saints
               .
               
               The
               
                 truest
                 marke
              
               of
               Christs
               sheepe
               :
               
               the
               apparantest
               signe
               of
               Gods
               elect
               :
               the
               
                 very
                 blood
              
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               which
               vniteth
               vs
               to
               bee
               the
               
                 spirituall
                 kindred
              
               ,
               
               brethren
               and
               sisters
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God.
               This
               is
               the
               best
               Art
               of
               memory
               for
               a
               good
               hearer
               .
            
             
             
               When
               the
               Sermon
               is
               ended
               .
            
             
               1
               Beware
               thou
               depart
               not
               like
               the
               
                 nine
                 Leapers
              
               ,
               till
               that
               for
               thine
               instruction
               ,
               to
               sauing
               health
               ;
               thou
               hast
               returned
               thankes
               and
               praise
               to
               GOD
               by
               an
               
                 after
                 prayer
              
               ,
               and
               singing
               of
               a
               Psalme
               :
               and
               when
               the
               blessing
               is
               pronounced
               ▪
               
               
                 stand
                 vp
              
               to
               receiue
               
                 thy
                 part
              
               therein
               ,
               and
               heare
               it
               ;
               as
               if
               
                 Christ
                 himselfe
              
               (
               whose
               Minister
               hee
               is
               )
               did
               pronounce
               the
               same
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               for
               in
               this
               case
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               
                 Hee
                 that
                 heareth
                 you
              
               ,
               
               
                 heareth
                 mee
              
               :
               and
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               is
               blessed
               ,
               because
               GOD
               hath
               appointed
               it
               to
               be
               
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 wherin
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 his
                 Ministers
                 ,
              
               
               
                 hee
                 will
                 blesse
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 which
                 heare
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 glorifie
                 
                 his
                 Name
                 .
              
               For
               though
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               in
               it selfe
               be
               no
               more
               blessed
               then
               the
               other
               sixe
               dayes
               ;
               yet
               (
               because
               the
               Lord
               hath
               appointed
               it
               to
               
                 holy
                 vses
              
               aboue
               others
               )
               it
               doth
               as
               farre
               excell
               the
               other
               dayes
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 consecrated
                 bread
              
               (
               which
               wee
               receiue
               at
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Table
              
               )
               doth
               the
               
                 common
                 Bread
              
               which
               wee
               eate
               at
               our
               
                 owne
                 Table
              
               .
            
             
               2
               If
               it
               be
               a
               Communion
               day
               ,
               draw
               neere
               to
               the
               Lords
               Table
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 Wedding
                 Garment
              
               of
               a
               faithfull
               and
               penitent
               heart
               ,
               to
               be
               partaker
               of
               so
               holy
               a
               banquet
               .
            
             
               And
               vvhen
               Baptisme
               is
               to
               be
               administred
               ,
               stay
               and
               behold
               it
               with
               all
               reuerent
               attention
               ,
               that
               so
               thou
               maist
               ,
               
               First
               ,
               shew
               thy
               reuerence
               to
               Gods
               ordinance
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               the
               better
               consider
               thine
               
                 owne
                 ingraffing
              
               into
               the
               visible
               body
               of
               Christs
               Church
               :
               and
               how
               thou
               performest
               the
               vowes
               of
               thy
               new
               Couenant
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               repay
               thy
               debts
               in
               praying
               for
               the
               Infant
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               be
               baptized
               (
               as
               other
               Christians
               did
               in
               the
               like
               case
               for
               thee
               :
               )
               that
               God
               would
               giue
               him
               the
               inward
               effects
               of
               Baptisme
               by
               his
               Bloud
               and
               Spirit
               .
               Four'thly
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               assist
               the
               Church
               in
               praising
               God
               for
               graffing
               another
               member
               into
               his
               
                 Mysticall
                 Body
              
               .
               Fiftly
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               proue
               whether
               the
               effects
               of
               Christs
               death
               killeth
               sinne
               in
               thee
               ;
               
               and
               whether
               thou
               be
               raised
               to
               newnesse
               of
               life
               by
               the
               vertue
               of
               his
               Resurrection
               :
               and
               so
               to
               be
               humbled
               for
               wants
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               thankefull
               for
               his
               grace
               .
               Sixtly
               ,
               to
               shew
               thy selfe
               to
               be
               a
               Free-man
               of
               Christs
               Corporation
               :
               hauing
               a
               voyce
               or
               consent
               in
               the
               admission
               of
               others
               into
               that
               holy
               society
               .
            
             
               3
               If
               there
               be
               any
               Collection
               for
               the
               poore
               ,
               
               freely
               without
               grudging
               ,
               bestow
               thine
               Almes
               as
               GOD
               hath
               blessed
               thee
               with
               abilitie
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               farre
               of
               the
               duties
               to
               be
               performed
               in
               the
               holy
               assembly
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Now
               of
               the
               third
               sort
               of
               duties
               after
               the
               holy
               Assembly
               .
            
             
               AS
               thou
               returnest
               home
               ,
               or
               when
               thou
               art
               entered
               into
               thy
               house
               ,
               meditate
               a
               little
               vvhile
               vpon
               those
               things
               ,
               vvhich
               thou
               hast
               heard
               .
               And
               as
               the
               cleane
               beasts
               which
               chew
               the
               cudde
               :
               
               so
               must
               thou
               bring
               againe
               to
               thy
               remembrance
               ,
               that
               vvhich
               thou
               hast
               heard
               in
               the
               Church
               .
               And
               then
               kneeling
               downe
               ,
               turne
               all
               to
               a
               prayer
               ,
               beseeching
               GOD
               to
               giue
               such
               a
               blessing
               to
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               heard
               :
               that
               they
               may
               be
               a
               direction
               to
               thy
               life
               ;
               and
               a
               consolation
               vnto
               thy
               Soule
               :
               
               for
               till
               the
               Word
               be
               made
               thus
               
               our
               owne
               ;
               and
               as
               it
               were
               close
               hidden
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               wee
               are
               in
               danger
               ,
               
               least
               Sathan
               steale
               it
               away
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               receiue
               no
               profit
               thereby
               .
               And
               when
               thou
               goest
               to
               dinner
               ,
               in
               that
               reuerend
               and
               thankfull
               manner
               before
               prescribed
               ;
               remember
               according
               to
               thine
               abilitie
               to
               haue
               one
               or
               more
               
                 poore
                 Christians
              
               ,
               whose
               hungry
               bowels
               may
               be
               refreshed
               with
               thy
               meate
               :
               imitating
               holy
               Iob
               ,
               who
               protested
               that
               
                 hee
                 did
                 neuer
                 eate
                 his
                 morsels
                 alone
                 ,
              
               
               
                 without
                 the
                 good
                 companie
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 and
                 fatherlesse
              
               :
               this
               is
               the
               Commandement
               of
               Christ
               our
               Master
               ,
               Luke
               14.13
               .
               Or
               at
               least-wise
               ,
               send
               some
               part
               of
               thy
               dinner
               to
               the
               poore
               ,
               
               who
               lies
               sicke
               in
               the
               backe-lane
               without
               any
               
               food
               .
               For
               this
               will
               bring
               a
               blessing
               vpon
               all
               thy
               workes
               and
               labours
               ;
               and
               it
               will
               one
               day
               more
               reioyce
               
                 thy
                 soule
              
               ;
               then
               it
               doth
               now
               refresh
               
                 his
                 body
              
               ,
               when
               Christ
               shall
               say
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               
               
                 O
                 blessed
                 child
                 of
                 God!
                 I
                 was
                 :
                 an
                 hungred
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 gauest
                 not
                 ●eate
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 it
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 these
                 my
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 as
                 good
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 hadst
                 done
                 it
                 to
                 mine
                 owne
                 self
                 .
              
            
             
               When
               dinner
               is
               ended
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Lord
                 praised
              
               ;
               call
               thy
               familie
               together
               examine
               what
               they
               haue
               learned
               in
               the
               Sermon
               :
               commend
               them
               that
               doe
               well
               ,
               yet
               discourage
               not
               them
               whose
               memories
               or
               capacities
               are
               weaker
               :
               
               but
               rather
               helpe
               them
               ,
               for
               their
               
               will
               and
               mindes
               may
               be
               as
               good
               .
               Turne
               to
               the
               proofes
               which
               the
               Preacher
               alledged
               ,
               and
               rub
               those
               good
               things
               ouer
               their
               memories
               againe
               .
               Then
               sing
               a
               Psalme
               or
               more
               .
               If
               time
               permit
               ,
               thou
               maist
               teach
               and
               examine
               them
               in
               some
               part
               of
               the
               Catechisme
               ,
               conferring
               euery
               point
               with
               the
               proofes
               of
               the
               holy
               Scripture
               .
               
               This
               will
               both
               encrease
               our
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               sha●pen
               our
               memory
               :
               seeing
               by
               experience
               wee
               finde
               ,
               that
               in
               euery
               trade
               ,
               they
               who
               are
               most
               exercised
               ,
               are
               euer
               best
               expert
               .
               But
               in
               any
               wise
               ,
               
               remember
               so
               to
               dispose
               all
               these
               priuate
               exercises
               ,
               as
               that
               thou
               maist
               be
               with
               the
               first
               in
               the
               holy
               congregation
               at
               the
               
                 Euening
                 exercise
              
               ;
               
               where
               behaue
               thy selfe
               in
               the
               like
               deuotion
               and
               reuerence
               ,
               as
               was
               prescribed
               for
               the
               holy
               Exercise
               of
               the
               morning
               .
            
             
               After
               
                 Euening
                 Prayer
              
               ,
               and
               at
               thy
               Supper
               ,
               behaue
               thy selfe
               ,
               in
               the
               like
               religious
               and
               holy
               manner
               ,
               as
               was
               formerly
               prescribed
               .
               And
               eyther
               before
               ,
               or
               after
               Supper
               ,
               if
               the
               season
               of
               the
               yeere
               and
               weather
               doth
               serue
               :
            
             
               
               1
               Walke
               into
               the
               fields
               ,
               and
               meditate
               vpon
               the
               Workes
               of
               God
               :
               for
               in
               euery
               creature
               thou
               maist
               read
               ,
               as
               in
               an
               
                 open
                 Booke
              
               ,
               
               the
               
                 Wisedome
                 ,
                 Power
                 ,
                 Prouidence
              
               ,
               and
               Goodnesse
               of
               Almightie
               God
               :
               and
               how
               that
               none
               is
               able
               to
               make
               all
               these
               things
               in
               the
               varietie
               of
               their
               formes
               ,
               
               
                 vertues
                 ,
                 beauties
                 ,
                 
                 life
                 ,
                 motions
                 ,
              
               and
               qualities
               ,
               but
               our
               most
               glorious
               God.
               
            
             
               2
               Consider
               how
               gracious
               hee
               is
               that
               made
               all
               these
               things
               to
               serue
               vs.
               
               
            
             
               3
               Take
               occasion
               hereby
               ,
               to
               stirre
               vp
               both
               thy selfe
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               admire
               and
               adore
               his
               
                 Power
                 ,
                 Wisedome
              
               ,
               and
               Goodnesse
               :
               and
               to
               thinke
               what
               vngratefull
               wretches
               we
               are
               ,
               if
               wee
               vvill
               not
               (
               in
               all
               obedience
               )
               serue
               and
               honour
               him
               .
            
             
               4
               If
               any
               neighbour
               be
               sicke
               ,
               
               or
               in
               any
               heauinesse
               ,
               goe
               to
               visite
               him
               .
               If
               any
               be
               fallen
               at
               variance
               ,
               helpe
               to
               reconcile
               them
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               ,
               
                 three
                 sorts
              
               of
               vvorkes
               may
               lawfully
               be
               done
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               .
            
             
             
               1
               Workes
               of
               Pietie
               ,
               which
               eyther
               directly
               concerne
               the
               
                 Seruice
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               performed
               by
               bodily
               labour
               :
               as
               vnder
               the
               Law
               ,
               the
               Priests
               did
               labour
               in
               killing
               ,
               
               and
               dressing
               the
               Sacrifices
               ,
               and
               burning
               them
               on
               the
               Altar
               .
               And
               Christians
               vnder
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               when
               they
               trauaile
               farre
               to
               the
               places
               of
               Gods
               Worship
               :
               
               it
               is
               but
               a
               
                 Sabbath
                 dayes
                 iourney
              
               ,
               like
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Shunamite
               ,
               
               vvho
               trauailed
               
                 from
                 home
              
               ,
               to
               heare
               the
               Prophet
               on
               the
               
                 Sabbath
                 day
              
               ,
               because
               she
               had
               no
               teaching
               neere
               her
               owne
               dwelling
               .
               And
               the
               Preacher
               ,
               though
               he
               laboureth
               in
               the
               sweate
               of
               his
               browes
               ,
               to
               the
               wearying
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               yet
               he
               doth
               but
               a
               
                 Sabbath
                 dayes
                 
                 worke
              
               .
               For
               the
               
                 holy
                 end
              
               sanctifieth
               the
               worke
               ,
               as
               the
               temple
               did
               the
               Gold
               ,
               or
               the
               Altar
               the
               gift
               thereon
               .
               
               Or
               else
               such
               bodily
               labour
               ,
               whereby
               the
               people
               of
               God
               are
               assembled
               to
               his
               worship
               ,
               as
               the
               sounding
               of
               Trumpets
               vnder
               the
               Law
               ,
               
               or
               the
               ringing
               of
               Bels
               vnder
               the
               Gospell
               .
            
             
               2
               Workes
               of
               Charitie
               ,
               as
               to
               a
               saue
               the
               
                 life
                 of
                 a
                 man
              
               ,
               or
               b
               of
               a
               beast
               ,
               to
               c
               
                 fodder
                 ,
                 water
              
               ,
               and
               dresse
               Cattell
               .
               To
               make
               honest
               d
               prouision
               of
               meate
               and
               drincke
               ,
               to
               refresh
               our selues
               ,
               and
               to
               e
               
                 relieue
                 the
                 poore
              
               :
               to
               
                 visite
                 the
                 sicke
              
               ,
               to
               make
               f
               
                 collections
                 for
                 the
                 poore
              
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               .
            
             
               3
               Workes
               of
               necessitie
               ,
               not
               fained
               ,
               but
               present
               and
               imminent
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               could
               
               not
               be
               preuented
               before
               ,
               nor
               cannot
               be
               deferred
               vnto
               another
               day
               .
               As
               to
               resist
               the
               inuasion
               of
               Enemies
               ,
               or
               the
               robberies
               of
               Theeues
               ,
               to
               quench
               the
               rage
               of
               Fire
               :
               and
               for
               Physitians
               to
               stanch
               ,
               or
               
                 let
                 bloud
              
               ,
               or
               to
               cure
               any
               other
               desperate
               disease
               :
               and
               for
               Mid-wiues
               to
               helpe
               women
               in
               labour
               :
               Mariners
               may
               doe
               their
               labour
               :
               Souldiers
               being
               assailed
               may
               fight
               :
               and
               *
               Posts
               may
               ride
               for
               the
               publique
               good
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               .
               On
               these
               or
               the
               like
               occasions
               ,
               a
               man
               may
               lawfully
               vvorke
               .
               Yea
               ,
               and
               vvhen
               they
               are
               called
               ,
               they
               may
               vpon
               any
               of
               these
               occasions
               ,
               goe
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               
                 holy
                 exercises
              
               of
               the
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               :
               prouided
               alwayes
               ,
               
               that
               they
               bee
               humbled
               ,
               that
               such
               occasions
               falles
               out
               vpon
               
                 that
                 day
              
               and
               time
               :
               And
               that
               they
               take
               no
               Money
               for
               their
               paines
               on
               that
               day
               ,
               but
               onely
               for
               their
               stuffe
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               &
               conscience
               of
               his
               commandement
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               time
               of
               rest
               approacheth
               ,
               retire
               thy selfe
               to
               some
               priuate
               place
               :
               and
               knowing
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               state
               of
               corruption
               no
               man
               liuing
               can
               sanctifie
               a
               Sabbath
               in
               that
               Spirituall
               manner
               that
               hee
               should
               :
               but
               that
               hee
               commits
               many
               breaches
               thereof
               ,
               in
               his
               
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 words
              
               ,
               and
               deedes
               :
               humbly
               craue
               pardon
               for
               thy
               defects
               ,
               and
               reconcile
               thy selfe
               vnto
               God
               ,
               with
               this
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               
                 Euening
                 Sacrifice
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             priuate
             Euening
             Prayer
             for
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
          
           
             O
             a
             
               Holy
               ,
               holy
               ,
               holy
               ,
               Lord
               God
               of
               Sabbaoth
               !
            
             Suffer
             me
             who
             am
             but
             b
             
               dust
               &
               ashes
            
             ,
             to
             speake
             vnto
             thy
             most
             glorious
             Maiestie
             .
             I
             know
             that
             thou
             art
             a
             c
             
               consuming
               fire
            
             .
             I
             acknowledge
             that
             I
             am
             but
             withered
             d
             stubble
             ,
             my
             e
             
               sinnes
               are
               in
               my
               sight
            
             ,
             and
             Sathan
             f
             
               stands
               at
               my
               right
               hand
            
             to
             accuse
             me
             for
             them
             .
             I
             come
             not
             to
             excuse
             ,
             but
             to
             g
             iudge
             my selfe
             worthy
             of
             all
             those
             Iudgements
             ,
             which
             thy
             iustice
             might
             most
             iustly
             inflict
             vpon
             mee
             a
             wretched
             creature
             ,
             for
             my
             sinnes
             and
             transgressions
             .
             
             The
             number
             of
             them
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             them
             is
             so
             grieuous
             ,
             that
             they
             make
             me
             seeme
             vile
             in
             mine
             owne
             eies
             ,
             
             how
             much
             more
             loathsome
             in
             
               thy
               sight
            
             ?
             I
             confesse
             they
             make
             mee
             so
             farre
             from
             being
             worthy
             to
             be
             called
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             
             that
             I
             am
             altogether
             vnworthy
             to
             haue
             the
             name
             of
             thy
             meanest
             seruant
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             shouldest
             but
             recompence
             mee
             according
             to
             my
             desert
             ,
             
             the
             earth
             (
             as
             weary
             of
             such
             a
             sinfull
             burthen
             )
             should
             open
             her
             mouth
             and
             swallow
             mee
             vp
             ,
             like
             one
             of
             
               Dathans
               family
            
             ,
             
             into
             the
             bottomlesse
             pit
             of
             hel
             .
             For
             if
             thou
             didst
             not
             spare
             the
             
               naturall
               branches
            
             ,
             those
             Angels
             of
             glorious
             excellency
             ;
             but
             hurledst
             them
             
             downe
             from
             the
             
               heauenly
               habitations
            
             ,
             into
             the
             paines
             of
             
               hellish
               darkenesse
            
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             vnto
             damnation
             ,
             when
             they
             sinned
             but
             once
             against
             thy
             Maiesty
             ?
             and
             didst
             expell
             our
             first
             Parents
             out
             of
             Paradice
             ,
             
             when
             they
             did
             but
             transgresse
             one
             of
             thy
             lawes
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             what
             vengeance
             may
             I
             expect
             ,
             who
             haue
             not
             offended
             in
             one
             sinne
             onely
             ,
             
             heaping
             dayly
             sinne
             vpon
             sinne
             ,
             without
             any
             true
             repentance
             ,
             
               drinking
               iniquity
               as
               it
               were
               water
               ,
            
             
             euer
             powring
             in
             ,
             but
             neuer
             powring
             out
             any
             filthynesse
             :
             and
             haue
             trangressed
             not
             one
             ,
             but
             all
             thy
             holy
             lawes
             and
             commandements
             .
             Yea
             this
             present
             day
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             straightly
             commanded
             mee
             to
             keep
             holy
             ,
             to
             thy
             praise
             
             and
             worship
             ,
             I
             haue
             not
             so
             religiously
             kept
             and
             obserued
             ,
             nor
             prepared
             my
             soule
             in
             that
             holynesse
             and
             chastitie
             of
             heart
             ,
             as
             was
             fit
             ,
             to
             meete
             thy
             blessed
             Maiesty
             in
             the
             holy
             assembly
             of
             thy
             Saints
             .
             I
             haue
             not
             attended
             to
             the
             preaching
             of
             thy
             word
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             administration
             of
             thy
             Sacraments
             ,
             with
             that
             humility
             ,
             reuerence
             ,
             and
             deuotion
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             .
             For
             though
             I
             was
             present
             at
             those
             holy
             exercises
             in
             my
             body
             ;
             yet
             Lord
             I
             was
             ouertaken
             with
             much
             drowsinesse
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             was
             awake
             ,
             my
             minde
             was
             so
             distracted
             and
             carried
             away
             with
             vaine
             and
             wordly
             thoughts
             :
             that
             my
             soule
             seemed
             to
             bee
             absent
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             
             I
             haue
             not
             so
             duely
             (
             as
             I
             should
             )
             meditated
             with
             my selfe
             ,
             nor
             conferred
             with
             my
             Family
             ,
             vpon
             those
             good
             instructions
             ,
             which
             we
             haue
             heard
             and
             receiued
             out
             of
             thy
             holy
             word
             ,
             by
             the
             publike
             Ministry
             .
             For
             default
             whereof
             ,
             Sathan
             hath
             stolne
             the
             most
             part
             of
             these
             instructions
             out
             of
             my
             heart
             :
             and
             I
             wretched
             creature
             haue
             forgotten
             them
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             had
             neuer
             beene
             heard
             .
             And
             my
             family
             doth
             not
             thriue
             in
             knowledge
             and
             sanctification
             vnder
             my
             gouernment
             as
             they
             should
             .
             Though
             I
             know
             ,
             where
             many
             of
             my
             poore
             brethren
             liue
             in
             want
             and
             necessitie
             ,
             and
             some
             in
             paine
             ,
             and
             comfortlesse
             :
             yet
             I
             haue
             not
             remembred
             to
             
             relieue
             ,
             the
             one
             with
             my
             almes
             ,
             nor
             the
             other
             with
             consolations
             :
             but
             I
             haue
             feasted
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             satisfied
             mine
             owne
             lusts
             .
             I
             haue
             spent
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             in
             
               idle
               talke
               ,
               vaine
               sports
            
             ,
             and
             exercises
             :
             Yea
             Lord
             I
             haue
             &c.
             
             *
             And
             for
             all
             these
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             my
             conscience
             cries
             guilty
             ,
             thy
             law
             condemnes
             me
             :
             and
             I
             am
             in
             thy
             hand
             to
             receiue
             the
             sentence
             and
             curse
             that
             is
             due
             to
             the
             wilfull
             breach
             of
             so
             holy
             a
             commandement
             .
             But
             what
             if
             I
             am
             by
             thy
             Law
             condemned
             ?
             yet
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             Gospell
             assures
             me
             that
             thy
             mercy
             is
             aboue
             all
             thy
             workes
             :
             
             that
             thy
             grace
             transcendes
             thy
             Law
             :
             and
             thy
             goodnesse
             delighteth
             there
             to
             raigne
             ,
             vvhere
             
             sinnes
             doe
             most
             abound
             .
             
             in
             the
             multitude
             therefore
             of
             thy
             mercies
             and
             merits
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             my
             Sauiour
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             O
             Lord
             (
             who
             despisest
             not
             the
             sighing
             of
             a
             contrite
             heart
             ,
             nor
             desirest
             the
             death
             of
             a
             penitent
             sinner
             )
             to
             pardon
             and
             forgiue
             me
             all
             those
             my
             sins
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             errours
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             
             and
             of
             my
             whole
             life
             :
             and
             free
             my
             soule
             from
             that
             curse
             and
             iudgement
             which
             is
             due
             vnto
             mee
             for
             them
             .
             Thou
             that
             didst
             iustifie
             the
             contrite
             Publican
             for
             foure
             words
             of
             confession
             ,
             
             and
             receiuedst
             the
             
               Prodigall
               childe
            
             (
             when
             hee
             had
             spent
             all
             the
             stocke
             of
             thy
             grace
             )
             into
             fauour
             vpon
             his
             repentance
             :
             pardon
             my
             sinnes
             likewise
             ,
             O
             
             Lord
             ,
             and
             suffer
             me
             not
             to
             perish
             for
             my
             trangressions
             .
             Oh
             spare
             me
             and
             receiue
             me
             into
             thy
             fauour
             againe
             .
             Wilt
             thou
             O
             Lord
             reiect
             me
             ,
             who
             hast
             receiued
             all
             
               Publicans
               ,
               harlots
            
             ,
             and
             sinners
             ,
             
             that
             vpon
             repentance
             sued
             to
             thee
             for
             grace
             ?
             Shall
             I
             alone
             bee
             excluded
             from
             thy
             mercy
             ?
             Farre
             be
             it
             from
             me
             to
             thinke
             so
             :
             For
             thou
             art
             the
             same
             GOD
             of
             mercy
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             that
             thou
             wast
             vnto
             them
             ,
             and
             
               thy
               compassions
               neuer
               faile
            
             .
             
             Wherfore
             O
             Lord
             deale
             not
             with
             mee
             after
             my
             merits
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             thy
             great
             mercy
             .
             Execute
             not
             thy
             seuere
             iustice
             against
             mee
             a
             sinner
             :
             but
             exercise
             thy
             long
             sufferance
             in
             forbearing
             thine
             owne
             creature
             .
             I
             haue
             nothing
             to
             
             present
             vnto
             thee
             for
             a
             satisfaction
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             
               bloudy
               wounds
            
             ,
             and
             bitter
             death
             and
             passion
             ,
             which
             thy
             blessed
             Sonne
             ,
             my
             onely
             Sauiour
             hath
             suffered
             for
             mee
             .
             
               Him
               (
               in
               whom
               onely
               thou
               art
               well
               pleased
               .
               )
            
             I
             offer
             vnto
             thee
             for
             all
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             wherewith
             thou
             art
             displeased
             .
             Hee
             is
             my
             Mediatour
             ,
             the
             request
             of
             whose
             bloud
             ,
             
               speaking
               better
               things
               then
               that
               of
               Abel
               ,
            
             
             thy
             mercy
             can
             neuer
             gaine-say
             .
             Illuminate
             my
             vnderstanding
             ,
             and
             sanctifie
             my
             heart
             with
             thy
             holy
             spirit
             that
             may
             bring
             to
             my
             remembrance
             ,
             all
             those
             good
             and
             profitable
             lessons
             ,
             which
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             at
             other
             times
             haue
             beene
             taught
             me
             out
             of
             thy
             holy
             word
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             remember
             
             thy
             commandements
             ,
             to
             keepe
             them
             ;
             thy
             iudgements
             ,
             to
             auoyde
             them
             ;
             and
             thy
             sweet
             promises
             ,
             to
             relye
             vpon
             them
             in
             time
             of
             misery
             and
             distresse
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             resigne
             my selfe
             to
             thy
             most
             holy
             will
             :
             Oh
             receiue
             mee
             into
             thy
             fauour
             :
             and
             so
             draw
             me
             by
             thy
             grace
             vnto
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             as
             well
             be
             thine
             by
             loue
             and
             imitation
             ,
             as
             by
             calling
             and
             creation
             .
             And
             giue
             me
             grace
             so
             to
             keepe
             holy
             thy
             Sabbaths
             in
             this
             life
             :
             as
             that
             (
             when
             this
             life
             is
             ended
             )
             I
             may
             with
             all
             thy
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             ,
             celebrate
             an
             
               eternall
               Sabbath
               of
               ioyes
            
             ,
             and
             praise
             ,
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             thy
             most
             glorious
             name
             ,
             in
             thy
             heauenly
             Kingdome
             
             for
             euermore
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             calling
             thy
             family
             together
             ;
             shut
             vp
             the
             Sabbath
             with
             the
             Meditations
             and
             Prayers
             before
             prescribed
             for
             thy
             Family
             .
             And
             the
             Lord
             will
             giue
             thee
             that
             night
             a
             
               more
               sweet
               and
               quiet
               rest
               then
               ordinary
               ,
            
             and
             prosper
             thee
             the
             better
             in
             all
             the
             labours
             of
             the
             weeke
             following
             .
          
           
             Thus
             farre
             of
             the
             ordinary
             practise
             of
             Piety
             ,
             both
             in
             priuate
             and
             publike
             .
          
        
         
           
             Now
             followeth
             the
             extraordinary
             Practise
             of
             Piety
             ,
             whereby
             God
             is
             glorified
             in
             our
             liues
             .
          
           
             THe
             extraordinary
             practise
             of
             Piety
             consists
             ,
             
             eyther
             in
             Fasting
             ,
             or
             in
             Feasting
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Of
               the
               Practise
               of
               Pietie
               in
               Fasting
               .
            
             
          
           
             There
             are
             diuers
             kindes
             of
             Fasting
             :
             First
             ,
             
             
               a
               constrained
               Fast
            
             ,
             as
             vvhen
             men
             eyther
             haue
             not
             foode
             to
             eate
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             a
             Famine
             of
             Samaria
             .
             or
             hauing
             foode
             cannot
             eate
             it
             for
             heauinesse
             or
             sickenesse
             ,
             as
             it
             befell
             them
             who
             were
             in
             the
             b
             Ship
             with
             Saint
             Paul.
             This
             is
             rather
             Famine
             ,
             then
             Fasting
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               A
               naturall
               Fast
            
             ,
             
             which
             wee
             vnder-take
             Physically
             for
             the
             health
             of
             our
             body
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             *
             
               A
               ciuile
               Fast
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Magistrate
             enioyneth
             for
             the
             better
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             
             that
             by
             vsing
             Fish
             as
             well
             as
             Flesh
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             greater
             plenty
             of
             both
             .
          
           
             
             Fourthly
             ▪
             
               A
               miraculous
               Fast
            
             ,
             as
             the
             fortie
             dayes
             fast
             of
             Moses
             and
             Elias
             ,
             the
             types
             :
             and
             of
             Christ
             the
             substance
             .
             This
             is
             rather
             to
             be
             admired
             ,
             then
             imitated
             .
          
           
             
             Fiftly
             ,
             
               A
               daily
               Fast
            
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             carefull
             to
             vse
             the
             creatures
             of
             GOD
             with
             such
             moderation
             ;
             that
             hee
             is
             not
             made
             heauier
             ,
             but
             more
             cheerefull
             ,
             to
             serue
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             the
             duties
             of
             his
             calling
             .
             This
             is
             specially
             to
             be
             obserued
             ,
             of
             c
             Ministers
             and
             Iudges
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             
               A
               religious
               Fast
            
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             voluntarily
             vndertakes
             ,
             
             
             to
             make
             his
             body
             and
             soule
             the
             fitter
             to
             pray
             
             more
             feruently
             vnto
             GOD
             ,
             vpon
             some
             extraordinarie
             occasion
             .
             And
             of
             this
             fast
             onely
             wee
             are
             to
             treate
             .
             The
             
               Religious
               Fast
            
             is
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             eyther
             priuate
             or
             publike
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Of
               a
               priuate
               Fast.
               
            
             
               THat
               vvee
               may
               rightly
               performe
               a
               priuate
               Fast
               ,
               foure
               things
               are
               to
               be
               obserued
               :
               first
               ,
               the
               Author
               :
               secondly
               the
               Time
               ,
               and
               Occasion
               :
               thirdly
               ,
               the
               Manner
               :
               fourthly
               ,
               the
               Ends
               of
               priuate
               Fasting
               .
            
             
               
                 1
                 Of
                 the
                 Author
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 ordained
                 Fasting
                 was
                 God
                 himselfe
                 in
                 Paradise
                 :
                 
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 
                   first
                   Law
                
                 that
                 God
                 made
                 ,
                 in
                 commanding
                 Adam
                 to
                 abstaine
                 
                 from
                 eating
                 the
                 forbidden
                 fruit
                 .
                 GOD
                 would
                 not
                 pronounce
                 nor
                 write
                 his
                 Law
                 without
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Law
                 commands
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 to
                 Fast.
                 So
                 doth
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 teach
                 all
                 his
                 Disciples
                 vnder
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 likewise
                 .
                 
                 By
                 religious
                 Fasting
                 a
                 man
                 comes
                 neerest
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 *
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   do
                   Gods
                   will
                   on
                   earth
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   done
                   in
                   heauen
                   .
                
                 Yea
                 ,
                 Nature
                 seemeth
                 to
                 teach
                 man
                 this
                 duty
                 ,
                 in
                 giuing
                 him
                 a
                 
                   little
                   mouth
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   narrower
                   throaete
                
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 Nature
                 is
                 content
                 with
                 a
                 
                   little
                   ,
                   Grace
                
                 with
                 lesse
                 .
                 Neyther
                 doth
                 Nature
                 and
                 Grace
                 agree
                 in
                 any
                 one
                 act
                 better
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 in
                 this
                 exercise
                 of
                 
                   religious
                   Fasting
                
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 strengtheneth
                 the
                 memory
                 ,
                 and
                 cleareth
                 the
                 
                 minde
                 :
                 illuminateth
                 the
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 bridleth
                 the
                 affections
                 :
                 mortifieth
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 preserueth
                 chastitie
                 :
                 preuenteth
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 continueth
                 health
                 :
                 it
                 deliuereth
                 from
                 euils
                 ,
                 and
                 procureth
                 all
                 kinde
                 of
                 blessings
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 breaking
                 this
                 Fast
                 ▪
                 
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ouer-threw
                 the
                 
                   first
                   Adam
                
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 lost
                 Paradise
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 
                   keeping
                   a
                   Fast
                
                 the
                 
                   second
                   Adam
                
                 vanquished
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 vs
                 into
                 
                   Heauen
                   .
                   Fasting
                
                 was
                 she
                 who
                 couered
                 No●h
                 safe
                 in
                 the
                 Arke
                 :
                 whom
                 Intemperance
                 vncouered
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 starke
                 naked
                 in
                 the
                 Vineyard
                 .
                 By
                 fasting
                 Lot
                 quenched
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 Sodome
                 ,
                 whom
                 drunkennesse
                 scorched
                 with
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 Incest
                 .
                 Religious
                 Fasting
                 
                 and
                 talking
                 vvith
                 GOD
                 ,
                 made
                 Moses
                 face
                 to
                 shine
                 before
                 men
                 :
                 when
                 Idolatrous
                 eating
                 and
                 drinking
                 caused
                 the
                 Israelites
                 to
                 appeare
                 abhominable
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 GOD.
                 It
                 rapt
                 Elias
                 in
                 an
                 
                   Angelicall
                   Coach
                
                 to
                 Heauen
                 :
                 when
                 voluptuous
                 Ahab
                 was
                 sent
                 in
                 a
                 
                   bloudy
                   Chariot
                
                 to
                 Hell.
                 It
                 made
                 .
                 Herod
                 beleeue
                 that
                 
                   Iohn
                   Baptist
                
                 should
                 liue
                 after
                 death
                 by
                 a
                 blessed
                 resurrection
                 :
                 when
                 after
                 an
                 intemperate
                 life
                 hee
                 could
                 promise
                 nothing
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 eternall
                 death
                 and
                 destruction
                 .
                 O
                 diuine
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 a
                 diuine
                 Author
                 !
              
            
             
               
                 2
                 Of
                 the
                 Time.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 appoints
                 
                   no
                   time
                
                 vnder
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 to
                 fast
                 :
                 but
                 leaues
                 
                 it
                 vnto
                 Christians
                 owne
                 
                   free
                   choyse
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 14.3
                 .
                 1
                 Cor.
                 7.5
                 .
                 to
                 fast
                 as
                 occasions
                 shall
                 be
                 offered
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 9.15
                 .
                 As
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 becomes
                 an
                 humble
                 and
                 earnest
                 suiter
                 vnto
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 pardon
                 of
                 some
                 
                   grosse
                   sinne
                
                 committed
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 preuention
                 of
                 some
                 sinne
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 a
                 man
                 feeles
                 himselfe
                 by
                 Sathan
                 sollicited
                 :
                 or
                 to
                 obtaine
                 some
                 speciall
                 blessing
                 which
                 hee
                 wants
                 :
                 or
                 to
                 auert
                 some
                 Iudgement
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 man
                 feares
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 already
                 fallen
                 vpon
                 himselfe
                 or
                 others
                 :
                 or
                 lastly
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 
                   subdue
                   his
                   flesh
                
                 vnto
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 may
                 more
                 cheerefully
                 poure
                 forth
                 his
                 Soule
                 vnto
                 God
                 by
                 prayer
                 .
                 Vpon
                 these
                 occasions
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 fast
                 a
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 b
                 longer
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 
                 occasion
                 requires
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 consti●u●ion
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 
                   needfull
                   affayres
                
                 will
                 permit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
                 Of
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 priuate
                 Fast.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 true
                 manner
                 of
                 performing
                 a
                 
                   priuate
                   Fast
                
                 ,
                 consists
                 partly
                 in
                 outward
                 ,
                 partly
                 in
                 inward
                 actions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 outward
                 Actions
                 are
                 to
                 abstaine
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 wee
                 fast
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 c
                 
                   worldly
                   businesse
                
                 and
                 labour
                 ,
                 making
                 our
                 
                   fasting
                   day
                
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 
                   Sabbath
                   day
                   ;
                   Leuit.
                
                 23.28
                 .
                 for
                 worldly
                 businesse
                 will
                 distract
                 our
                 mindes
                 from
                 holy
                 deuotion
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 
                   manner
                   of
                   foode
                
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 from
                 d
                 bread
                 and
                 water
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 health
                 will
                 permit
                 :
                 1
                 That
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 
                 acknowledge
                 our
                 owne
                 indignitie
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 vnworthy
                 both
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 &
                 all
                 the
                 meanes
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 thereof
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 by
                 afflicting
                 the
                 body
                 the
                 soule
                 which
                 followeth
                 the
                 constitution
                 thereof
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 humbled
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 so
                 wee
                 may
                 take
                 a
                 godly
                 e
                 reuenge
                 vpon
                 our selues
                 ,
                 for
                 abusing
                 our
                 libertie
                 in
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 Gods
                 Creatures
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 hunger
                 of
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 through
                 want
                 of
                 these
                 
                   earthly
                   things
                
                 ,
                 our
                 Soules
                 may
                 learne
                 to
                 hunger
                 more
                 eagerly
                 after
                 spirituall
                 and
                 heauenly
                 foode
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 To
                 put
                 vs
                 in
                 minde
                 that
                 as
                 vvee
                 abstaine
                 from
                 foode
                 which
                 is
                 lawfull
                 :
                 so
                 wee
                 should
                 much
                 more
                 abstaine
                 from
                 *
                 Sinne
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 altogether
                 vnlawfull
                 .
              
               
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   good
                   and
                   costly
                
                 f
                 Apparell
                 :
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 abuse
                 of
                 these
                 puffes
                 vs
                 vp
                 with
                 pride
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 laying
                 aside
                 their
                 
                   lawfull
                   vse
                
                 may
                 witnesse
                 our
                 humilitie
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 in
                 auncient
                 times
                 they
                 vsed
                 (
                 especially
                 in
                 publike
                 Fasts
                 )
                 to
                 put
                 g
                 on
                 Sacke-cloath
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 
                   course
                   apparell
                
                 .
                 The
                 equitie
                 hereof
                 stil
                 remaineth
                 ;
                 especially
                 in
                 
                   publike
                   Fasts
                
                 ,
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Assembly
                 vvith
                 
                   starched
                   bands
                   ,
                   crisped
                   haire
                   ,
                   braue
                   apparell
                   ,
                
                 and
                 decked
                 with
                 ●lowers
                 or
                 perfumes
                 ,
                 argueth
                 a
                 Soule
                 that
                 is
                 neyther
                 humbled
                 before
                 GOD
                 ,
                 nor
                 euer
                 knew
                 the
                 true
                 vse
                 of
                 so
                 holy
                 an
                 exercise
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 full
                 
                   measure
                   of
                
                 h
                 
                   ordinary
                   sleepe
                
                 .
                 That
                 
                 thou
                 maist
                 that
                 vvay
                 also
                 humble
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 thy
                 soule
                 may
                 watch
                 and
                 pray
                 to
                 be
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Christ.
                 And
                 if
                 thou
                 vvilt
                 breake
                 thy-sleepe
                 earely
                 and
                 late
                 for
                 
                   worldly
                   gaine
                
                 :
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 shouldest
                 thou
                 doe
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 
                   seruice
                   of
                   God
                
                 ?
                 
                 And
                 if
                 Ahab
                 (
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 )
                 did
                 in
                 
                   his
                   fast
                
                 lie
                 in
                 Sacke-cloath
                 to
                 breake
                 his
                 sleepe
                 by
                 night
                 ;
                 what
                 shall
                 wee
                 thinke
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 vvho
                 on
                 a
                 
                   fasting
                   day
                
                 will
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 to
                 sleepe
                 in
                 the
                 
                   open
                   Church
                
                 .
              
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 
                   outward
                   pleasures
                
                 of
                 our
                 senses
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 *
                 throate
                 onely
                 that
                 sinned
                 ,
                 so
                 must
                 not
                 the
                 throate
                 onely
                 be
                 punished
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 
                 vve
                 must
                 endeuour
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 eyes
                 (
                 as
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 )
                 so
                 especially
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 to
                 fast
                 from
                 
                   beholding
                   vanities
                
                 :
                 our
                 eares
                 from
                 hearing
                 mirth
                 or
                 Musicke
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 moue
                 to
                 mourne
                 :
                 our
                 nostrils
                 from
                 pleasant
                 smels
                 :
                 our
                 tongues
                 from
                 
                   lying
                   ,
                   dissembling
                
                 and
                 slandering
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Marriage
                   bed
                
                 must
                 be
                 omitted
                 in
                 a
                 religious
                 reuerence
                 of
                 the
                 diuine
                 Maiestie
                 .
                 That
                 so
                 nothing
                 may
                 hinder
                 our
                 true
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 may
                 be
                 signes
                 that
                 vve
                 are
                 vnfainedly
                 humbled
                 .
                 Thus
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 The
                 inward
                 manner
                 of
                 Fasting
                 consists
                 in
                 two
                 things
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Repentance
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
               
                 Repentance
                 hath
                 two
                 parts
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Penitencie
                 for
                 sinnes
                 past
                 :
                 
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Amendement
                   of
                   life
                
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 penitency
                 consists
                 in
                 3.
                 things
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 an
                 inward
                 insight
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 sense
                 of
                 miserie
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 a
                 bewailing
                 of
                 thy
                 vile
                 estate
                 .
                 Thirdlie
                 ,
                 an
                 humble
                 and
                 
                   particuler
                   confession
                
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 knowne
                 sinnes
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   inward
                   insight
                   of
                   sinne
                   ▪
                   and
                   sense
                   of
                   miserie
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 
                   sense
                   and
                   insight
                
                 will
                 be
                 effected
                 in
                 thee
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 by
                 considering
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 especially
                 thy
                 grosse
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 circumstances
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 ,
                 place
                 where
                 ,
                 manner
                 how
                 ,
                 and
                 person
                 with
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 committed
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 Maiesty
                 of
                 God
                 
                 against
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 because
                 thou
                 didest
                 such
                 things
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 became
                 a
                 Father
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 bestowed
                 so
                 many
                 sweet
                 blessings
                 in
                 bountifull
                 manner
                 vpon
                 thee
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 in
                 considering
                 the
                 curses
                 which
                 GOD
                 hath
                 threatned
                 for
                 thy
                 sinne
                 :
                 how
                 grieuously
                 GOD
                 hath
                 plagued
                 others
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 faults
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 no
                 mea●es
                 in
                 heauen
                 or
                 earth
                 ,
                 could
                 deliuer
                 thee
                 from
                 being
                 
                   eternally
                   damned
                
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 
                   Sonne
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 so
                 louingly
                 dyed
                 for
                 thee
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 GOD
                 
                   loues
                   thee
                
                 ,
                 hee
                 must
                 chasten
                 thee
                 ere
                 it
                 be
                 long
                 with
                 some
                 
                   grieuous
                   affliction
                
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 thou
                 doest
                 preuent
                 him
                 by
                 
                 speedy
                 and
                 vnfained
                 repentance
                 .
                 Let
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 considerations
                 ,
                 so
                 pricke
                 thy
                 heart
                 with
                 sorrow
                 :
                 that
                 melting
                 for
                 remorse
                 within
                 thee
                 :
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 dissolued
                 into
                 a
                 
                   fountaine
                   of
                   teares
                
                 ,
                 trickling
                 downe
                 thy
                 mournfull
                 cheekes
                 .
                 This
                 mourning
                 is
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 
                   true
                   fasting
                
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 oft
                 times
                 ,
                 *
                 put
                 for
                 fasting
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 principall
                 part
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 action
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   bewailing
                   of
                   thine
                   owne
                   estate
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Bewailing
                   or
                   lamentation
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   is
                   the
                   powring
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   inward
                   mourning
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   outward
                   moanes
                   of
                   the
                   voice
                   ▪
                   and
                   teares
                   of
                   the
                   eyes
                   .
                
                 With
                 such
                 
                   filial
                   earnestnesse
                
                 and
                 importunity
                 in
                 prayer
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 
                 heauenly
                 father
                 well
                 pleased
                 .
                 
                 Nay
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 hee
                 cannot
                 be
                 displeased
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 hee
                 heard
                 the
                 moanes
                 which
                 extremity
                 wrung
                 from
                 Ismael
                 and
                 Hagar
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 heareth
                 the
                 cry
                 of
                 the
                 
                   young
                   Rauens
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   roaring
                   of
                   Lyons
                
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 rather
                 will
                 hee
                 heare
                 the
                 
                   mournefull
                   lamentation
                
                 which
                 his
                 
                   owne
                   children
                
                 make
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 miserie
                 ?
              
               
                 3
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   humble
                   confession
                   of
                   sinnes
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 action
                 thou
                 must
                 deale
                 plainely
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 all
                 thine
                 offences
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 generall
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 particuler
                 :
                 
                 this
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 all
                 Gods
                 children
                 in
                 their
                 fasts
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 that
                 without
                 Confession
                 thou
                 hast
                 no
                 promise
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 or
                 forgiuenesse
                 of
                 sinnes
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 thou
                 maiest
                 acknowledge
                 GOD
                 to
                 be
                 iust
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thy
                 
                   selfe
                   vnrighteous
                
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 numbring
                 of
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 thy
                 heart
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 
                   more
                   humbled
                
                 and
                 pulled
                 downe
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 appeare
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 
                   truely
                   penitent
                
                 :
                 for
                 till
                 GOD
                 hath
                 giuen
                 thee
                 grace
                 to
                 repent
                 ;
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 
                   more
                   ashamed
                
                 to
                 confesse
                 thy
                 fault
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 commit
                 thy
                 sinne
                 .
                 The
                 plainer
                 thou
                 dealest
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 with
                 God
                 ;
                 the
                 more
                 gracious
                 will
                 GOD
                 deale
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 thou
                 
                   do●st
                   acknowledge
                   thy
                   sinnes
                   ,
                   God
                   is
                   faithfull
                   and
                   iust
                   to
                   forgiue
                   thee
                   
                   thy
                   sinnes
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   his
                   sonne
                   will
                   cleanse
                   thee
                   from
                   all
                   thy
                   sinnes
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 helpe
                 thee
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 performe
                 these
                 3.
                 parts
                 of
                 penitency
                 ,
                 thou
                 maist
                 diligently
                 reade
                 such
                 Chapters
                 and
                 portions
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ;
                 as
                 doe
                 chiefly
                 
                   concerne
                   thy
                   particuler
                   sinnes
                
                 :
                 that
                 thou
                 maiest
                 see
                 Gods
                 curse
                 and
                 iudgements
                 on
                 others
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 bee
                 the
                 more
                 humbled
                 thy selfe
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thus
                   farre
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   part
                   of
                   Repentance
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   Penitencie
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 Part
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 
                   Amendement
                   of
                   life
                
                 :
                 consists
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 in
                 deuoute
                 Prayer
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 in
                 deuoute
                 Actions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   deuout
                   Prayer
                
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 make
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 fasting
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 either
                 ,
                 
                   Deprecation
                   of
                   euill
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   crauing
                   needefull
                   good
                   things
                
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   Deprecation
                   of
                   euil
                
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 beseechest
                 GOD
                 ,
                 for
                 Christ
                 thy
                 
                   mediator
                   sake
                
                 ,
                 to
                 pardon
                 vnto
                 thee
                 those
                 sins
                 which
                 thou
                 
                   hast
                   confessed
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 turne
                 from
                 thee
                 those
                 Iudgements
                 which
                 are
                 due
                 vnto
                 thee
                 for
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 Benhadad
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 heard
                 ,
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Israel
                   was
                   mercyful
                   ,
                
                 prostrated
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Rope
                   about
                   his
                   necke
                
                 ;
                 so
                 because
                 thou
                 knowest
                 that
                 the
                 
                   King
                   of
                   heauen
                
                 is
                 mercifull
                 :
                 cast
                 downe
                 thy selfe
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 all
                 
                   true
                   signes
                
                 of
                 humiliation
                 (
                 especially
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 calleth
                 vpon
                 thee
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 thy
                 troubles
                 )
                 
                 and
                 doubtlesse
                 thou
                 shall
                 finde
                 him
                 mercifull
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Crauing
                   of
                   needefull
                   good
                   things
                
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 a
                 feruent
                 and
                 faithfull
                 begging
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 seale
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 forgiuenesse
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 sins
                 ?
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 renewe
                 thy
                 heart
                 by
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 sinne
                 may
                 daily
                 decay
                 ,
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 increase
                 in
                 thee
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 in
                 desiring
                 a
                 supply
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 
                 
                   patience
                   ,
                   chastity
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 graces
                 which
                 thou
                 wa●●est
                 :
                 and
                 an
                 increase
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 hath
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 thee
                 already
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 farre
                 of
                 Prayer
                 in
                 fasting
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   deuoute
                   Actions
                
                 in
                 
                 fasting
                 ,
                 are
                 two
                 .
                 First
                 
                   Auoiding
                   euill
                
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   doing
                   good
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1
                   Of
                   auoiding
                   euill
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   
                     Abstinence
                     from
                     euill
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   chiefly
                   signified
                   by
                   thy
                   abstinence
                   from
                   foode
                   ,
                   
                   &c.
                   and
                   is
                   the
                   cheife
                   ende
                   of
                   fasting
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Niniuites
                   very
                   well
                   knew
                   .
                   
                   
                     A
                     day
                     of
                     fast
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     fasting
                     from
                     sinne
                     the
                     Lord
                     abhorreth
                     .
                  
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   vacuity
                   of
                   the
                   stomacke
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   *
                   puritie
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   that
                   GOD
                   respecteth
                   .
                   If
                   therefore
                   thou
                   wouldest
                   haue
                   God
                   to
                   turne
                   from
                   thee
                   the
                   euill
                   of
                   affliction
                   :
                   thou
                   must
                   first
                   turne
                   away
                   from
                   thy selfe
                   ,
                   the
                   euill
                   of
                   transgression
                   .
                   And
                   vvithout
                   this
                   fasting
                   from
                   euil
                   ,
                   thy
                   fast
                   sauours
                   more
                   noysome
                   
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   
                   then
                   thy
                   breath
                   doth
                   to
                   man.
                   This
                   made
                   God
                   so
                   often
                   to
                   reiect
                   the
                   fast
                   of
                   the
                   Iewes
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   thou
                   must
                   endeauour
                   to
                   auoide
                   all
                   sinne
                   ;
                   so
                   especially
                   
                     that
                     sinne
                  
                   wherewith
                   thou
                   hast
                   prouoked
                   God
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   shake
                   his
                   rod
                   at
                   thee
                   ,
                   or
                   already
                   
                     to
                     lay
                  
                   his
                   chastening
                   hand
                   vpon
                   thee
                   .
                   And
                   doe
                   this
                   with
                   a
                   resolution
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   Gods
                   grace
                   ,
                   neuer
                   to
                   commit
                   those
                   sins
                   againe
                   .
                   *
                   For
                   vvhat
                   shall
                   it
                   profit
                   a
                   man
                   by
                   abstinence
                   to
                   humble
                   his
                   body
                   ;
                   if
                   his
                   minde
                   swels
                   with
                   pride
                   ?
                   Or
                   to
                   forbeare
                   wine
                   ,
                   and
                   strong
                   drinke
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   drunke
                   with
                   wrath
                   and
                   malice
                   ?
                   Or
                   to
                   let
                   no
                   flesh
                   goe
                   into
                   thy
                   belly
                   ,
                   when
                   
                     lies
                     ,
                     slanders
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   ribauldrie
                   (
                   vvhich
                   are
                   vvorse
                   then
                   
                   any
                   meate
                   )
                   comes
                   out
                   at
                   thy
                   mouth
                   .
                   
                   To
                   abstaine
                   from
                   meate
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   doe
                   mischiefe
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   
                     Diuels
                     fast
                  
                   ,
                   vvho
                   
                     doth
                     euill
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   
                     euer
                     hungry
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                   Of
                   doing
                   good
                   workes
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   *
                   
                     good
                     workes
                  
                   vvhich
                   as
                   a
                   Christian
                   thou
                   must
                   doe
                   
                     euery
                     day
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   especially
                   ,
                   on
                   thy
                   
                     fasting
                     day
                  
                   :
                   are
                   either
                   the
                   
                     workes
                     of
                     Piety
                  
                   to
                   GOD
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   
                     works
                     of
                     Charity
                  
                   tovvards
                   thy
                   brethren
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     workes
                     of
                     Pietie
                     to
                     GOD
                  
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   Practise
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   former
                   duties
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   sincerity
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   GOD.
                   
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     worke●
                     of
                     Charity
                  
                   towards
                   our
                   brethren
                   ;
                   are
                   ,
                   
                     forgiuing
                     wrongs
                  
                   ,
                   
                   
                     remitting
                     debts
                  
                   to
                   the
                   poore
                   
                   that
                   are
                   not
                   vvell
                   able
                   to
                   pay
                   :
                   
                   but
                   especially
                   in
                   
                     giuing
                     Almes
                  
                   to
                   the
                   poore
                   ,
                   that
                   vvant
                   reliefe
                   and
                   sustenance
                   .
                   Else
                   wee
                   shall
                   *
                   vnder
                   pretence
                   of
                   godlinesse
                   ,
                   practise
                   miserablenesse
                   ,
                   like
                   those
                   who
                   will
                   pinch
                   their
                   owne
                   bellies
                   to
                   defraud
                   their
                   labouring
                   Seruants
                   of
                   their
                   due
                   allowance
                   .
                   As
                   therefore
                   Christ
                   ioyned
                   
                     Fasting
                     ,
                     Prayer
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Almes
                   together
                   in
                   precept
                   :
                   so
                   must
                   thou
                   ioyne
                   them
                   together
                   ,
                   
                   with
                   Cornelius
                   ,
                   in
                   practise
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   be
                   sure
                   to
                   giue
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   *
                   poore
                   ,
                   on
                   thy
                   
                     Fasting
                     day
                  
                   :
                   as
                   thou
                   vvouldest
                   haue
                   spent
                   in
                   thine
                   
                     owne
                     diet
                  
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   haddest
                   not
                   fasted
                   that
                   day
                   .
                   And
                   remember
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     he
                     that
                     soweth
                     plenteously
                     
                     shall
                     reape
                     plenteously
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   that
                   this
                   is
                   a
                   
                     speciall
                     sowing
                     day
                  
                   .
                   Let
                   thy
                   Fasting
                   so
                   
                   afflict
                   thee
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   refresh
                   a
                   poore
                   Christian
                   ,
                   and
                   reioyce
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   
                     dined
                     and
                     supped
                     in
                     another
                  
                   :
                   or
                   rather
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   
                     feasted
                     hungry
                     Christ
                     in
                     his
                     poore
                     members
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   In
                   
                     giuing
                     Almes
                  
                   obserue
                   two
                   things
                   :
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   Rules
                   :
                   secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   Rewards
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1
                     Rules
                     in
                     giuing
                     of
                     Almes
                     ,
                     and
                     doing
                     good
                     workes
                     .
                  
                   
                     1
                     They
                     must
                     be
                     done
                     in
                     
                       obedience
                       of
                       Gods
                       Commandements
                    
                     .
                     Not
                     because
                     wee
                     thinke
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     good
                     ,
                     but
                     because
                     God
                     requireth
                     vs
                     to
                     do
                     such
                     and
                     such
                     a
                     good
                     deed
                     :
                     for
                     such
                     a
                     obedience
                     of
                     the
                     worker
                     ,
                     God
                     preferreth
                     before
                     
                     all
                     Sacrifices
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     greatest
                     workes
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     They
                     must
                     proceede
                     from
                     b
                     Faith
                     ,
                     else
                     they
                     
                       cannot
                       please
                       God
                    
                     :
                     nay
                     ,
                     without
                     faith
                     the
                     most
                     specious
                     workes
                     are
                     but
                     *
                     
                       shining
                       sinnes
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Pharisies
                       Almes
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     3
                     Thou
                     must
                     not
                     thinke
                     by
                     thy
                     good
                     vvorkes
                     and
                     Almes
                     ,
                     
                       to
                       merit
                       Heauen
                    
                     :
                     for
                     in
                     vaine
                     had
                     the
                     
                       Sonne
                       of
                       GOD
                    
                     shed
                     his
                     bloud
                     ,
                     if
                     Heauen
                     could
                     haue
                     beene
                     purchased
                     eyther
                     for
                     Money
                     or
                     Meate
                     .
                     Thou
                     must
                     therefore
                     seeke
                     
                       Heauens
                       possession
                    
                     by
                     the
                     purchase
                     of
                     
                       Christs
                       bloud
                    
                     ,
                     not
                     by
                     the
                     merits
                     of
                     thine
                     
                       owne
                       workes
                    
                     .
                     For
                     c
                     
                       eternall
                       life
                       is
                       the
                       gift
                       of
                       GOD
                       through
                       Iesus
                       Christ.
                    
                     Yet
                     euery
                     true
                     Christian
                     that
                     beleeues
                     
                     to
                     be
                     saued
                     ,
                     and
                     hopes
                     to
                     come
                     to
                     heauen
                     ,
                     must
                     doe
                     good
                     workes
                     (
                     as
                     the
                     Apostle
                     saith
                     )
                     
                       for
                       necessary
                       vses
                    
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     foure
                     .
                  
                   
                     First
                     ,
                     that
                     d
                     
                       God
                       may
                       be
                       glorified
                    
                     :
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     
                       that
                       thou
                       maist
                       shew
                       thy selfe
                    
                     e
                     
                       thankefull
                       for
                       thy
                       Redemption
                    
                     .
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     
                       that
                       thou
                       maist
                    
                     f
                     
                       make
                       sure
                       thine
                       Election
                       vnto
                       thy selfe
                       .
                    
                     Fourthly
                     ,
                     
                       that
                       thou
                       maist
                    
                     g
                     
                       winne
                       others
                    
                     ,
                     by
                     thy
                     holy
                     deuotion
                     ,
                     to
                     thinke
                     the
                     better
                     of
                     thy
                     Christian
                     profession
                     .
                     And
                     for
                     these
                     vses
                     wee
                     are
                     said
                     to
                     be
                     h
                     
                       Gods
                       Workemanship
                       ,
                       created
                       in
                       Christ
                       Iesus
                       vnto
                       good
                       work
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       God
                       hath
                       ordained
                       vs
                       to
                       walke
                       in
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     4
                     Thou
                     must
                     not
                     giue
                     thine
                     almes
                     to
                     
                       impudent
                       Vagabonds
                    
                     ,
                     vvho
                     liue
                     in
                     
                       wilfull
                       
                       idlenesse
                    
                     and
                     filthinesse
                     :
                     but
                     to
                     the
                     religious
                     and
                     
                       honest
                       poore
                    
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     eyther
                     sicke
                     ,
                     or
                     olde
                     that
                     they
                     cannot
                     worke
                     :
                     or
                     such
                     who
                     vvorke
                     ,
                     but
                     their
                     vvorke
                     cannot
                     competently
                     maintaine
                     them
                     ,
                     seeke
                     out
                     these
                     in
                     the
                     
                       backe
                       Lanes
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     relieue
                     them
                     .
                     But
                     if
                     thou
                     meetest
                     one
                     that
                     asketh
                     an
                     Almes
                     for
                     Iesus
                     sake
                     ,
                     and
                     knowest
                     him
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     vnworthy
                     ,
                     deny
                     him
                     not
                     :
                     for
                     it
                     is
                     better
                     to
                     giue
                     vnto
                     
                       tenne
                       Counterfeits
                    
                     ,
                     then
                     to
                     suffer
                     Christ
                     to
                     goe
                     ,
                     in
                     
                       one
                       poore
                       Saint
                       ,
                       vnrelieued
                    
                     .
                     Looke
                     not
                     on
                     the
                     Person
                     ,
                     but
                     giue
                     thine
                     Almes
                     as
                     vnto
                     Christ
                     in
                     the
                     partie
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     2
                     Of
                     the
                     Rewards
                     of
                     Almes-deedes
                     and
                     good
                     workes
                     .
                  
                   
                     1
                     Almes
                     are
                     a
                     
                       speciall
                       
                       meanes
                    
                     to
                     moue
                     God
                     in
                     mercie
                     to
                     turne
                     away
                     his
                     i
                     
                       temporall
                       Iudgements
                    
                     from
                     vs
                     :
                     vvhen
                     wee
                     by
                     a
                     
                       true
                       Faith
                    
                     ,
                     (
                     that
                     sheweth
                     it selfe
                     by
                     such
                     fruits
                     )
                     doe
                     returne
                     vnto
                     him
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Mercifull
                     Almes-givers
                     k
                     shall
                     be
                     the
                     
                       Children
                       of
                       the
                       Highest
                    
                     :
                     and
                     be
                     like
                     GOD
                     their
                     Father
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     the
                     l
                     
                       Father
                       of
                       Mercies
                    
                     .
                     They
                     shall
                     be
                     his
                     m
                     Stewards
                     to
                     dispose
                     
                       his
                       goods
                    
                     ;
                     his
                     Hands
                     ,
                     to
                     distribute
                     his
                     Almes
                     :
                     and
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     so
                     great
                     an
                     honour
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     
                       Kings
                       Almner
                    
                     ?
                     how
                     much
                     greater
                     is
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     
                       God
                       of
                       heauens
                       Almes-giuer
                    
                     ?
                  
                   
                     3
                     When
                     all
                     this
                     World
                     shall
                     forsake
                     vs
                     ,
                     then
                     onely
                     
                       good
                       Workes
                    
                     and
                     
                       good
                       Angels
                    
                     shall
                     accompany
                     vs
                     :
                     the
                     one
                     to
                     n
                     receiue
                     their
                     reward
                     ,
                     
                     the
                     other
                     to
                     deliuer●
                     their
                     o
                     charge
                     .
                  
                   
                     4
                     Liberalitie
                     in
                     Almes
                     de●des
                     is
                     our
                     p
                     
                       surest
                       foundation
                    
                     in
                     this
                     life
                     ,
                     that
                     
                       wee
                       shall
                       obtaine
                       in
                       eternall
                       life
                    
                     a
                     liberal
                     reward
                     through
                     the
                     Mercy
                     and
                     Merits
                     of
                     Christ.
                     
                  
                   
                     Lastly
                     ,
                     by
                     Almes
                     deedes
                     wee
                     feede
                     and
                     relieue
                     Christ
                     in
                     his
                     Members
                     :
                     and
                     q
                     Christ
                     at
                     the
                     
                       last
                       day
                    
                     will
                     acknowledge
                     our
                     loue
                     ,
                     and
                     reward
                     vs
                     in
                     his
                     Mercy
                     :
                     and
                     then
                     it
                     shall
                     appeare
                     that
                     what
                     vvee
                     gaue
                     to
                     the
                     poore
                     ,
                     vvas
                     not
                     lost
                     ,
                     but
                     r
                     
                       lent
                       vnto
                       the
                       Lord.
                    
                     What
                     greater
                     motiues
                     can
                     a
                     Christian
                     wish
                     ,
                     to
                     excite
                     him
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     liberall
                     Almes-giuer
                     ?
                     Thus
                     farre
                     of
                     the
                     Manner
                     of
                     Fasting
                     :
                     Now
                     follow
                     the
                     Ends.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 3
                 Of
                 the
                 Ends
                 of
                 Fasting
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 true
                 ends
                 of
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 merit
                 Gods
                 fauour
                 or
                 eternall
                 life
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 vve
                 haue
                 onely
                 of
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 God
                 through
                 Christ.
                 )
                 Nor
                 to
                 
                   place
                   Religion
                
                 in
                 bodily
                 abstinence
                 (
                 for
                 fasting
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 helpe
                 to
                 further
                 vs
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 worship
                 GOD.
                 )
                 But
                 the
                 
                   true
                   ends
                
                 of
                 fasting
                 are
                 three
                 :
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 to
                 subdue
                 our
                 s
                 flesh
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 to
                 t
                 weaken
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 made
                 vnfit
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 necessarie
                 duties
                 of
                 our
                 calling
                 .
                 
                   A
                   good
                   man
                
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Salomon
                   )
                   is
                   mercifull
                   to
                   his
                   beast
                   ,
                   Prou.
                
                 12.10
                 .
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 more
                 deuoutly
                 contemplate
                 Gods
                 
                 holy
                 Will
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 feruently
                 u
                 poure
                 forth
                 our
                 soules
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 prayer
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 kinde
                 of
                 Diuels
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 are
                 also
                 some
                 kinde
                 of
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 subdued
                 but
                 by
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 ioyned
                 vnto
                 prayer
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 17.22
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 our
                 x
                 
                   serious
                   humiliation
                
                 ,
                 and
                 iudging
                 of
                 our selues
                 ;
                 we
                 may
                 escape
                 the
                 
                   Iudgement
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ;
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 our
                 fasting
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 none
                 :
                 )
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 Mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 promised
                 to
                 remoue
                 his
                 iudgements
                 from
                 vs
                 :
                 vvhen
                 wee
                 by
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 doe
                 vnfainedly
                 humble
                 our selues
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 indeede
                 no
                 Childe
                 of
                 God
                 euer
                 conscionably
                 vsed
                 this
                 holy
                 exercise
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 hee
                 obtained
                 his
                 request
                 at
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 receiuing
                 graces
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 wanted
                 ;
                 as
                 appeares
                 in
                 the
                 examples
                 of
                 y
                 Annah
                 ,
                 z
                 Iehosaphat
                 ,
                 a
                 Nehemiah
                 ,
                 b
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 c
                 Esdra
                 ,
                 d
                 Hester
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 
                   turning
                   away
                
                 Iudgements
                 threatned
                 ,
                 or
                 fallen
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seene
                 in
                 the
                 examples
                 of
                 the
                 e
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 the
                 f
                 Niniuites
                 ,
                 g
                 Rehoboam
                 ,
                 h
                 Acha●
                 ,
                 i
                 Ezechia
                 ,
                 k
                 Manasses
                 .
                 Hee
                 who
                 gaue
                 his
                 
                   deare
                   Sonne
                
                 from
                 heauen
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 ransome
                 vs
                 when
                 wee
                 were
                 his
                 Enemies
                 :
                 thinks
                 
                   nothing
                   too
                   deere
                
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 to
                 bestow
                 vpon
                 vs
                 ,
                 vvhen
                 vve
                 humble
                 our selues
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 his
                 reconciled
                 Friends
                 and
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Thus
                 farre
                 of
                 the
                 
                   priuate
                   Fast.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               2
               Of
               the
               publique
               Fast.
               
            
             
               A
               
                 Publike
                 Fast
              
               is
               ,
               when
               by
               the
               a
               authoritie
               of
               the
               Magistrate
               ,
               eyther
               the
               
                 whole
                 Church
              
               ,
               within
               his
               dominion
               ,
               or
               some
               
                 speciall
                 congregation
              
               (
               whom
               it
               concerneth
               )
               doe
               assemble
               themselues
               together
               ,
               to
               performe
               the
               fore-mentioned
               duties
               of
               Humiliation
               ,
               eyther
               for
               the
               b
               remouing
               of
               some
               publique
               calamitie
               ,
               threatned
               or
               already
               inflicted
               vpon
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 sword
                 ,
                 inuasion
                 ,
                 famine
                 ,
                 pestilence
                 ,
              
               or
               other
               fearefull
               sicknesse
               :
               or
               else
               for
               the
               obtaining
               of
               some
               
                 publique
                 blessing
              
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               
               c
               Church
               ,
               as
               to
               
                 craue
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               election
               and
               ordination
               of
               fit
               and
               able
               
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               or
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 tryall
                 of
                 truth
              
               ,
               and
               
                 execution
                 of
                 Iustice
              
               in
               matters
               of
               difficultie
               and
               great
               importance
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               When
               any
               euill
               is
               to
               be
               remoued
               ,
               the
               d
               Pastors
               are
               to
               lay
               open
               vnto
               the
               people
               ,
               by
               the
               euidence
               of
               
                 Gods
                 Word
              
               ,
               the
               sinnes
               which
               were
               the
               
                 speciall
                 causes
              
               of
               that
               calamitie
               :
               
                 call
                 vpon
              
               them
               to
               repent
               ,
               and
               publish
               vnto
               them
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               vpon
               their
               Repentance
               .
               The
               people
               must
               heare
               the
               voice
               of
               
                 Gods
                 Messengers
              
               with
               hartie
               sorrow
               for
               their
               sinnes
               ;
               earnestly
               
                 begge
                 Pardon
              
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               promise
               vnfained
               
               amend●ment
               of
               their
               life
               .
               When
               any
               blessing
               is
               to
               be
               obtained
               ,
               the
               Pastors
               must
               lay
               open
               to
               the
               people
               the
               necessitie
               of
               that
               blessing
               ,
               and
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               GOD
               ,
               vvho
               giueth
               such
               graces
               for
               the
               good
               of
               men
               .
               The
               People
               must
               
                 deuoutly
                 pray
              
               vnto
               GOD
               ,
               for
               bestowing
               of
               that
               Grace
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               would
               blesse
               his
               owne
               meanes
               ,
               to
               his
               owne
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               his
               Church
               .
               And
               when
               the
               holy
               Exercise
               is
               done
               ,
               let
               euery
               Christian
               haue
               a
               special
               care
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               abilitie
               ,
               to
               e
               remember
               the
               poore
               .
               And
               whosoeuer
               (
               when
               iust
               occasion
               is
               offered
               )
               vseth
               not
               this
               holy
               exercise
               of
               Fasting
               ,
               hee
               may
               iustly
               suspect
               ,
               that
               his
               heart
               neuer
               yet
               felt
               the
               
               power
               of
               true
               Christianitie
               .
            
             
               So
               much
               of
               Fasting
               .
               Now
               followeth
               the
               exercise
               of
               holy
               feasting
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             2
             Of
             the
             Practise
             of
             Piety
             in
             holy
             Feasting
             .
          
           
             
               HOLY
               Feasting
            
             is
             a
             solemne
             thankesgiuing
             (
             appointed
             by
             authority
             )
             to
             be
             rendred
             vnto
             God
             on
             some
             speciall
             day
             ,
             for
             some
             extraordinary
             blessings
             ,
             or
             deliuerances
             receiued
             .
             Such
             among
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             was
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             Passeouer
             ,
             to
             remember
             to
             praise
             God
             for
             their
             deliuerance
             out
             of
             Egypts
             bondage
             :
             
             or
             the
             
               feast
               of
               Purim
            
             ,
             to
             giue
             thankes
             for
             their
             deliuerance
             from
             
               Hamans
               conspiracie
            
             .
             
             Such
             among
             
             vs
             are
             the
             5.
             of
             August
             ,
             to
             praise
             God
             for
             deliuering
             our
             
               gracious
               King
            
             ,
             from
             the
             
               bloudy
               conspiracy
            
             of
             the
             
               Traiterous
               Gowries
            
             .
             And
             the
             5.
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             to
             praise
             God
             for
             the
             deliuerance
             of
             the
             
               King
               and
               the
               whole
               State
            
             ,
             from
             the
             
               Popish
               Gunpowder
               Treason
            
             .
             Such
             feasts
             are
             to
             be
             celebrated
             by
             a
             publike
             rehearsall
             of
             those
             speciall
             benefits
             ,
             by
             
               spirituall
               Psalmes
            
             ,
             and
             daunces
             ,
             by
             
               mutuall
               feasting
            
             ,
             and
             
               sending
               presents
            
             euery
             
               man
               to
               his
               neighbour
            
             ,
             and
             by
             
               giuing
               gifts
               to
               the
               poore
            
             .
          
           
             But
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             benefit
             of
             our
             Redemption
             was
             the
             greatest
             that
             man
             needed
             from
             God
             ;
             or
             that
             God
             euer
             bestowed
             vpon
             man
             :
             and
             that
             the
             
               Lords
               Supper
            
             is
             left
             
             by
             our
             Redeemer
             as
             the
             chiefest
             memoriall
             of
             our
             Redemption
             :
             euery
             Christian
             should
             account
             this
             
               holy
               Supper
            
             his
             
               cheefest
               and
               ioyfullest
               feast
            
             in
             this
             world
             .
             And
             seeing
             that
             as
             it
             ministreth
             to
             worthy
             partakers
             the
             greatest
             assurance
             which
             they
             haue
             of
             their
             sa●●ation
             :
             so
             it
             pulleth
             
               temporall
               Iudgements
            
             on
             the
             bodies
             ,
             and
             (
             without
             Repentance
             )
             
               eternall
               damnation
            
             on
             the
             soules
             of
             them
             who
             receiue
             it
             vnworthily
             .
             Let
             vs
             see
             how
             a
             Christian
             may
             best
             fit
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             
               due
               partaker
            
             of
             so
             holy
             a
             feast
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             
               worthy
               guest
            
             at
             so
             
               sacred
               a
               Supper
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Meditations
             concerning
             the
             due
             manner
             of
             practising
             Piety
             ,
             in
             receiuing
             the
             holy
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             THough
             no
             man
             liuing
             is
             
               of
               himself
            
             worthy
             to
             be
             a
             guest
             at
             so
             holy
             a
             banquet
             ;
             yet
             it
             pleaseth
             GOD
             of
             his
             grace
             to
             accept
             him
             for
             a
             
               worthy
               receiuer
            
             ,
             who
             endeauoureth
             to
             receiue
             that
             holy
             mystery
             ,
             
             with
             that
             
               competent
               measure
            
             of
             reuerence
             that
             he
             hath
             prescribed
             in
             his
             word
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             would
             receiue
             this
             holy
             Sacrament
             with
             due
             reuerence
             must
             conscionably
             performe
             3.
             sorts
             of
             duties
             .
             First
             ,
             
               those
               which
               are
               to
               be●
               one
               
               before
               he
               receiueth
               .
            
             Secondly
             ,
             
               those
               that
               are
               to
               be
               done
               in
               the
               receiuing
               .
            
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               those
               that
               are
               to
               be
               done
               after
               that
               hee
               hath
               receiued
               the
               Sacrament
               .
            
             The
             first
             is
             called
             ,
             Preparation
             ,
             the
             second
             ,
             Meditation
             ,
             the
             third
             ,
             Action
             or
             Practise
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Of
               Preparation
               .
            
             
               That
               a
               Christian
               ought
               necessarily
               to
               prepare
               himselfe
               before
               he
               presume
               to
               be
               a
               partaker
               of
               the
               holy
               Communion
               ,
               may
               euidently
               appeare
               by
               5.
               reasons
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               Gods
               commandement
               .
               For
               if
               hee
               commanded
               vnder
               the
               paine
               of
               death
               that
               none
               vncircumcised
               should
               eate
               the
               paschall
               Lambe
               :
               
               nor
               any
               circumcised
               vnder
               4.
               
                 daies
                 
                 preparation
              
               :
               how
               much
               greater
               preparation
               doth
               hee
               require
               ,
               of
               him
               that
               comes
               to
               receiue
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               his
               
                 body
                 and
                 bloud
              
               ,
               which
               as
               it
               succeedeth
               ,
               so
               doth
               it
               exceed
               by
               many
               degrees
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Passeouer
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               because
               the
               example
               of
               Christ
               teacheth
               vs
               so
               much
               :
               for
               he
               washed
               his
               Disciples
               feet
               before
               hee
               admitted
               them
               to
               eate
               of
               his
               Supper
               .
               
               Signifying
               how
               thou
               shouldest
               lay
               aside
               ,
               all
               
                 vnpurenesse
                 of
                 heart
              
               and
               
                 vncleannesse
                 of
                 life
              
               ,
               and
               be
               furnished
               with
               
                 humility
                 and
                 charity
              
               ,
               before
               thou
               presumest
               to
               taste
               of
               his
               holy
               Supper
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               counsell
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
               
               
                 Let
                 euery
                 man
                 examine
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 let
                 him
                 eate
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               And
               if
               a
               man
               when
               he
               is
               to
               eate
               with
               an
               
                 earthly
                 Prince
                 ,
                 must
                 consider
                 diligently
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 before
                 him
              
               ;
               
               and
               
                 put
                 a
                 knife
                 to
                 his
                 throate
                 ,
                 rather
                 th●n
                 commit
                 any
                 rudenesse
                 .
              
               How
               much
               more
               oughtest
               thou
               to
               prepare
               thy
               soule
               ,
               that
               thou
               maiest
               behaue
               thy selfe
               with
               all
               feare
               and
               reuerence
               when
               thou
               art
               to
               feast
               at
               the
               holy
               Table
               of
               the
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 Princes
              
               ?
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               because
               it
               hath
               beene
               euer
               the
               practise
               of
               all
               Gods
               Saints
               ,
               to
               vse
               holy
               preparation
               ,
               before
               they
               would
               meddle
               with
               
                 diuine
                 Mysteries
                 .
                 Dauid
              
               would
               not
               goe
               neere
               to
               
                 Gods
                 Altar
              
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               first
               
                 washed
                 his
                 handes
                 in
                 innocency
              
               .
               
               Much
               lesse
               shouldest
               thou
               
               without
               due
               preparation
               ,
               approach
               to
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Table
                 ?
                 Ahimelech
              
               would
               not
               giue
               ,
               
               nor
               Dauid
               and
               his
               men
               would
               not
               eate
               the
               shew-bread
               but
               on
               condition
               that
               their
               
                 vessels
                 were
                 holy
              
               ;
               how
               much
               lesse
               shouldest
               thou
               presume
               to
               eate
               the
               
                 Lords
                 bread
              
               ,
               or
               rather
               the
               
                 bread
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               vnlesse
               the
               vessell
               of
               thy
               heart
               bee
               first
               clensed
               by
               repentance
               ?
               And
               if
               the
               Lord
               required
               Ioshuah
               (
               as
               he
               had
               done
               Moses
               before
               )
               
                 to
                 put
                 off
                 his
                 shooes
              
               ,
               
               in
               reuerence
               of
               his
               holinesse
               ,
               who
               was
               present
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               where
               hee
               appeared
               ,
               with
               a
               sword
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               for
               the
               destruction
               of
               his
               enemies
               ;
               how
               much
               rather
               shouldst
               thou
               put
               off
               all
               the
               affections
               
               of
               thine
               earthly
               conuersation
               ,
               when
               thou
               commest
               neere
               that
               place
               where
               Christ
               appeareth
               to
               the
               eye
               of
               thy
               faith
               ,
               with
               
                 woundes
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 side
                 ,
              
               for
               the
               redemption
               of
               his
               friends
               ?
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Lambes
                 wife
                 hath
                 made
                 her selfe
                 ready
                 for
                 his
                 mariage
                 .
              
               
               Prepare
               therefore
               thy selfe
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               in
               this
               life
               be
               betrothed
               vnto
               Christ
               by
               Sacramentall
               grace
               :
               or
               in
               heauen
               married
               vnto
               him
               by
               eternall
               glory
               .
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               because
               that
               God
               hath
               euer
               smitten
               with
               fearefull
               iudgements
               ,
               those
               who
               haue
               presumed
               to
               vse
               his
               holy
               ordinances
               without
               due
               feare
               and
               preparation
               .
               God
               set
               a
               
                 flaming
                 sword
              
               in
               a
               
                 Cherubins
                 
                 hand
              
               ,
               to
               smite
               our
               first
               Parents
               being
               defiled
               with
               sinne
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               attempt
               to
               goe
               into
               Paradise
               to
               eate
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               
                 tree
                 of
                 life
              
               .
               Feare
               thou
               therefore
               to
               be
               smitten
               with
               the
               sword
               of
               Gods
               vengeance
               .
               If
               thou
               presumest
               to
               goe
               to
               the
               Church
               with
               an
               vnpenitent
               heart
               ,
               
               to
               eat
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               
                 Lord
                 of
                 life
              
               .
               God
               smote
               50000.
               of
               the
               Bethshemites
               for
               
                 looking
                 irreuerently
              
               into
               his
               Arke
               ,
               
               and
               kild
               Vzza
               with
               sudden
               death
               ,
               for
               but
               
                 rash
                 touching
              
               of
               the
               Arke
               ,
               and
               smote
               Vziah
               with
               a
               Leapry
               for
               medling
               with
               the
               Priests
               office
               ,
               
               which
               pertained
               not
               vnto
               him
               .
               The
               feare
               of
               such
               a
               stroake
               made
               Ezechias
               so
               earnestly
               to
               pray
               vnto
               God
               ,
               
               that
               he
               would
               not
               smite
               the
               people
               that
               wanted
               
                 time
                 to
                 prepare
                 themselues
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 to
                 eate
                 the
                 Passeouer
                 ,
              
               and
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               
                 heard
                 Ezechiah
                 ,
                 and
                 haled
                 the
                 people
                 ,
              
               intimating
               that
               had
               it
               not
               beene
               for
               Ezechias
               prayer
               ,
               the
               Lord
               had
               smitten
               the
               people
               for
               their
               want
               of
               due
               preparation
               .
               And
               the
               man
               vvho
               came
               to
               the
               Marriage-feast
               ,
               without
               his
               wedding-garment
               ,
               or
               examining
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               vvas
               examined
               of
               another
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               
                 bound
                 hand
                 and
                 foote
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 vtter
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               22.12
               .
               And
               Saint
               Paul
               tels
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               that
               for
               vvant
               of
               this
               
                 preparation
                 in
                 examining
                 and
                 iudging
                 themselues
                 ,
              
               
               
                 before
                 they
                 did
                 eate
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ,
              
               
               God
               had
               sent
               that
               fearefull
               sicknesse
               among
               them
               wherof
               
                 some
                 were
                 then
                 sicke
              
               ,
               
               
                 others
                 weeke
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 falne
                 asleepe
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               taken
               away
               by
               temporall
               d●●th
               .
               Insomuch
               that
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ;
               that
               euery
               vnworthy
               receiuer
               
                 ea●es
                 his
                 owne
                 Iudgement
              
               ,
               
               temporall
               if
               he
               repents
               ,
               eternall
               if
               he
               repents
               not
               :
               and
               that
               in
               so
               hainous
               a
               measure
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               
                 were
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 body
                 and
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               whereof
               this
               Sacrament
               is
               a
               holy
               signe
               and
               seale
               .
               And
               Princes
               punish
               the
               indignity
               offered
               to
               their
               
                 great
                 seale
              
               ,
               in
               as
               deep
               a
               measure
               as
               that
               which
               is
               done
               to
               their
               owne
               Persons
               whom
               it
               representeth
               :
               and
               how
               hainous
               the
               guiltinesse
               of
               
                 Christs
                 bloud
              
               is
               ,
               may
               appeare
               
               by
               the
               misery
               of
               the
               Iewes
               euer
               since
               they
               wished
               
                 his
                 bloud
                 to
                 be
                 on
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Children
                 .
              
               
               But
               then
               thou
               wilt
               say
               .
               It
               were
               safer
               to
               abstaine
               from
               comming
               at
               all
               to
               the
               holy
               Communion
               .
               Not
               so
               ;
               for
               God
               hath
               threatned
               to
               punish
               the
               wilful
               neglect
               of
               his
               sacraments
               ,
               with
               eternal
               damnation
               both
               of
               body
               and
               soule
               .
               And
               it
               is
               the
               Commaundement
               of
               
                 Christ
                 ;
                 Take
                 ,
                 eate
                 ,
                 doe
                 this
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 mee
              
               :
               
               and
               he
               vvill
               haue
               his
               Commandement
               vnder
               the
               penaltie
               of
               his
               Curse
               obeyed
               .
               And
               seeing
               that
               this
               Sacrament
               was
               the
               greatest
               token
               of
               Christs
               loue
               ,
               which
               hee
               left
               at
               his
               end
               to
               his
               friends
               ,
               
               whom
               he
               loued
               to
               the
               end
               :
               Therefore
               
               the
               neglect
               and
               contempt
               of
               this
               Sacrament
               ,
               must
               argue
               the
               contempt
               and
               neglect
               of
               his
               loue
               and
               bloud-shedding
               ,
               
               then
               which
               no
               sinne
               in
               〈◊〉
               account
               can
               seeme
               more
               hainous
               .
               Nothing
               hinders
               vvhy
               thou
               maist
               not
               come
               freely
               to
               the
               Lords
               Table
               ;
               but
               because
               thou
               hadst
               rather
               vvant
               the
               loue
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               leaue
               thy
               filthy
               sinnes
               .
               Oh
               come
               ,
               but
               come
               a
               guest
               prepared
               for
               the
               Lords
               Table
               ;
               seeing
               they
               are
               blessed
               ,
               
               
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 Lambes
                 Supper
                 .
              
               
               O
               come
               ,
               but
               come
               prepared
               ;
               because
               the
               efficacie
               of
               this
               Sacrament
               is
               receiued
               according
               to
               the
               proportion
               of
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               Receiuer
               .
            
             
               This
               preparation
               consists
               
               in
               the
               serious
               consideration
               of
               three
               things
               :
               first
               ,
               of
               the
               Worthinesse
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               which
               is
               tearmed
               ●o
               
                 discerne
                 the
                 Lords
                 Body
              
               :
               secondly
               ,
               of
               thine
               
                 owne
                 Vnworthinesse
              
               ,
               vvhich
               is
               to
               
                 iudge
                 thy selfe
              
               :
               thirdly
               ,
               of
               the
               meanes
               ,
               whereby
               thou
               maist
               become
               a
               worthy
               Receiuer
               ,
               called
               
                 communication
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 body
              
               .
            
             
               
                 1
                 Of
                 the
                 worthinesse
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 worthinesse
                 of
                 this
                 Sacrament
                 is
                 considered
                 three
                 vvayes
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Maiestie
                 of
                 the
                 Author
                 ordaining
                 :
                 secondly
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Preciousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Parts
                 whereof
                 it
                 consisteth
                 :
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Excellencie
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Ends
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 vvas
                 ordained
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1
                   Of
                   the
                   Author
                   of
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Author
                   was
                   not
                   any
                   Saint
                   or
                   Angell
                   ,
                   but
                   our
                   
                     Lord
                     Iesus
                  
                   the
                   eternall
                   Sonne
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   for
                   it
                   pertaineth
                   to
                   Christ
                   onely
                   ,
                   vnder
                   the
                   New
                   Testament
                   to
                   institute
                   a
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   because
                   hee
                   onely
                   can
                   promise
                   and
                   performe
                   the
                   grace
                   that
                   it
                   signifieth
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   are
                   charged
                   to
                   *
                   
                     heare
                     no
                     voyce
                     but
                     his
                  
                   in
                   the
                   church
                   .
                   How
                   sacred
                   should
                   vvee
                   esteeme
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   that
                   proceedeth
                   from
                   so
                   diuine
                   an
                   Author
                   !
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                   Of
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   parts
                   of
                   this
                   blessed
                   Sacrament
                   are
                   three
                   :
                   first
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   
                     Earthly
                     signes
                  
                   signifying
                   :
                   secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     diuine
                     Word
                  
                   sanctifying
                   :
                   thirdly
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     heauenly
                     graces
                  
                   signified
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     earthly
                     Signes
                  
                   are
                   a
                   Bread
                   and
                   Wine
                   ,
                   in
                   number
                   two
                   ,
                   but
                   one
                   in
                   vse
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     diuine
                     Word
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   
                     Christs
                     Institution
                  
                   ,
                   pronounced
                   with
                   praiers
                   and
                   blessings
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   b
                   
                     lawfull
                     Minister
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Bread
                   and
                   Wine
                   without
                   the
                   word
                   are
                   nothing
                   but
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   before
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   when
                   the
                   Word
                   commeth
                   to
                   those
                   Elements
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   made
                   a
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   and
                   GOD
                   is
                   present
                   with
                   his
                   owne
                   ordinance
                   ,
                   and
                   ready
                   to
                   performe
                   whatsoeuer
                   hee
                   doth
                   promise
                   .
                   The
                   diuine
                   wordes
                   of
                   blessing
                   doe
                   not
                   change
                   or
                   annihilate
                   
                   the
                   *
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   bread
                   and
                   wine
                   :
                   (
                   for
                   if
                   their
                   substance
                   did
                   not
                   remaine
                   ,
                   it
                   could
                   be
                   no
                   Sacrament
                   :
                   )
                   but
                   it
                   changeth
                   them
                   in
                   vse
                   and
                   in
                   name
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   before
                   but
                   common
                   bread
                   and
                   wine
                   to
                   nourish
                   mens
                   Bodyes
                   ,
                   is
                   after
                   the
                   blessing
                   destinated
                   to
                   an
                   holy
                   vse
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   the
                   feeding
                   of
                   the
                   Soules
                   of
                   Christians
                   :
                   and
                   where
                   before
                   they
                   were
                   called
                   but
                   Bread
                   and
                   Wine
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   now
                   called
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   those
                   
                     holy
                     things
                  
                   which
                   they
                   signifie
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     body
                     and
                     bloud
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   draw
                   our
                   minds
                   from
                   those
                   outward
                   Elements
                   to
                   the
                   heauenly
                   graces
                   ,
                   vvhich
                   by
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   our
                   bodies
                   they
                   represent
                   to
                   the
                   spiritual
                   eyes
                   of
                   our
                   faith
                   .
                   
                   Neyther
                   did
                   CHRIST
                   direct
                   these
                   wordes
                   ,
                   
                   
                     This
                     is
                     my
                     Body
                     ,
                     this
                     is
                     my
                     Bloud
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   the
                   Bread
                   and
                   Wine
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   his
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   as
                   appeares
                   by
                   the
                   vvordes
                   going
                   before
                   ;
                   
                     Take
                     yee
                     ,
                     eate
                     yee
                  
                   .
                   Neyther
                   is
                   the
                   Bread
                   his
                   Body
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   sense
                   that
                   the
                   Cup
                   is
                   the
                   
                     New
                     Testament
                     ,
                     viz.
                  
                   by
                   a
                   Sacramentall
                   Metonymie
                   .
                   And
                   Marke
                   notes
                   plainely
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   wordes
                   ,
                   
                     This
                     is
                     my
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     &c.
                     was
                     not
                     pronounced
                     by
                     our
                     Sauiour
                     till
                     after
                     that
                     all
                     his
                     Disciples
                     had
                     drunken
                     of
                     the
                     Cup.
                     Mar.
                  
                   14.23.24
                   .
                   And
                   afterwards
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   naturall
                   substance
                   thereof
                   ,
                   hee
                   cals
                   that
                   
                     the
                     fruit
                     of
                     the
                     vine
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   spirituall
                   signification
                   thereof
                   ▪
                   he
                   had
                   
                   before
                   tearmed
                   
                     his
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     verse
                  
                   25.
                   
                   After
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   tearming
                   all
                   Sacraments
                   .
                   And
                   Christ
                   bids
                   vs
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   MAKE
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   
                     doe
                     this
                     in
                     remembrance
                     of
                     him
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   hee
                   bids
                   vs
                   eate
                   ,
                   
                     not
                     simply
                     his
                     body
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   body
                   as
                   it
                   
                     was
                     then
                     broken
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   
                     bloud
                     shed
                  
                   :
                   which
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   expounds
                   to
                   be
                   but
                   
                     the
                     Communion
                     of
                     Christs
                     body
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                  
                   c
                   
                     communion
                     of
                     his
                     bloud
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   an
                   effectuall
                   pledge
                   that
                   vvee
                   are
                   partakers
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   merits
                   of
                   his
                   body
                   and
                   bloud
                   .
                   And
                   by
                   the
                   frequent
                   vse
                   of
                   this
                   Communion
                   ,
                   Paul
                   will
                   haue
                   vs
                   to
                   d
                   
                     make
                     a
                     shew
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     death
                     till
                     he
                     come
                  
                   e
                   from
                   heauen
                   :
                   and
                   till
                   vve
                   ,
                   as
                   f
                   
                     Eagles
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     caught
                     vp
                     into
                     
                     the
                  
                   g
                   
                     Ayre
                     to
                     meete
                     him
                  
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   blessed
                   Carkeis
                   and
                   life
                   of
                   our
                   soules
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     spirituall
                     graces
                  
                   are
                   likewise
                   two
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Body
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   (
                   with
                   the
                   feeling
                   of
                   Gods
                   anger
                   due
                   to
                   vs
                   )
                   crucified
                   :
                   and
                   
                     his
                     bloud
                  
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   sort
                   )
                   
                     shed
                     for
                     the
                     remission
                     of
                     our
                     sinnes
                     .
                  
                   They
                   are
                   also
                   in
                   number
                   two
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   vse
                   one
                   ,
                   
                     viz.
                     whole
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   benefits
                   offered
                   to
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   giuen
                   indeede
                   to
                   the
                   faithfull
                   .
                   These
                   are
                   the
                   three
                   internall
                   parts
                   of
                   this
                   blessed
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   the
                   Signe
                   ,
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Grace
                   .
                   The
                   Signe
                   without
                   this
                   Word
                   ,
                   or
                   this
                   Word
                   without
                   the
                   Signe
                   ,
                   can
                   doe
                   nothing
                   :
                   and
                   both
                   conioyned
                   are
                   vnprofitable
                   without
                   
                   the
                   Grace
                   signified
                   :
                   but
                   all
                   three
                   concurring
                   make
                   an
                   effectuall
                   Sacrament
                   to
                   a
                   worthy
                   Receiuer
                   .
                   Some
                   receiue
                   the
                   outward
                   signe
                   without
                   the
                   spirituall
                   grace
                   ,
                   as
                   Iudas
                   ,
                   who
                   (
                   as
                   Austen
                   saith
                   )
                   receiued
                   
                     the
                     bread
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   
                     the
                     Bread
                     which
                     was
                     the
                     Lord.
                  
                   Some
                   receiue
                   the
                   spirituall
                   grace
                   without
                   the
                   outward
                   signe
                   as
                   the
                   Saint-Theefe
                   on
                   the
                   Crosse
                   ,
                   and
                   innumerable
                   of
                   the
                   faithfull
                   ,
                   who
                   dying
                   desire
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   cannot
                   receiue
                   it
                   through
                   some
                   externall
                   impediments
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   worthy
                   Receiuers
                   to
                   their
                   comfort
                   receiue
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Lords
                     Supper
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Christ
                   chose
                   Bread
                   and
                   Wine
                   ,
                   (
                   rather
                   then
                   any
                   other
                   Elements
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   outward
                   
                   signes
                   in
                   this
                   blessed
                   Sacrament
                   :
                   first
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   easiest
                   for
                   all
                   sorts
                   to
                   attaine
                   vnto
                   :
                   secondly
                   ,
                   to
                   teach
                   vs
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   mans
                   
                     temporall
                     life
                  
                   is
                   chiefely
                   nourished
                   by
                   *
                   bread
                   ,
                   and
                   cherished
                   by
                   wine
                   :
                   so
                   are
                   our
                   soules
                   by
                   his
                   body
                   and
                   bloud
                   sustained
                   and
                   quickned
                   vnto
                   eternall
                   life
                   .
                   Hee
                   appointed
                   Wine
                   vvith
                   the
                   Bread
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   outward
                   signe
                   in
                   this
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   to
                   teach
                   vs
                   :
                   first
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   the
                   perfect
                   nourishment
                   of
                   mans
                   Body
                   consists
                   both
                   of
                   meate
                   and
                   drinke
                   :
                   so
                   Christ
                   is
                   vnto
                   our
                   soules
                   not
                   in
                   part
                   but
                   in
                   perfection
                   both
                   saluation
                   and
                   nourishment
                   :
                   secondly
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   seeing
                   the
                   Sacramentall
                   Wine
                   apart
                   from
                   the
                   Bread
                   ,
                   wee
                   should
                   remember
                   how
                   
                   all
                   his
                   
                     precious
                     bloud
                  
                   was
                   spild
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   blessed
                   body
                   for
                   the
                   
                     remission
                     of
                     our
                     sinnes
                  
                   .
                   The
                   outward
                   Signes
                   the
                   Pastor
                   giues
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   dost
                   eate
                   vvith
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   thy
                   body
                   :
                   the
                   spirituall
                   grace
                   Christ
                   reacheth
                   from
                   Heauen
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   must
                   eate
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   thy
                   Faith.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                   Of
                   the
                   Ends
                   for
                   which
                   this
                   holy
                   Sacrament
                   was
                   ordained
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   excellent
                   and
                   admirable
                   Ends
                   or
                   fruits
                   ,
                   for
                   vvhich
                   this
                   blessed
                   Sacrament
                   vvas
                   ordayned
                   ,
                   are
                   seauen
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     first
                     end
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     Supper
                     .
                  
                   
                     1
                     To
                     keepe
                     Christians
                     in
                     a
                     continuall
                     a
                     remembrance
                     
                     of
                     that
                     
                       propitiatory
                       sacrifice
                    
                     ,
                     
                     which
                     Christ
                     once
                     for
                     all
                     offered
                     by
                     his
                     death
                     vpon
                     the
                     crosse
                     to
                     reconcile
                     vs
                     vnto
                     GOD.
                     
                       Doe
                       this
                    
                     (
                     saith
                     Christ
                     )
                     
                       in
                       remembrance
                       of
                       me
                    
                     .
                     And
                     (
                     saith
                     the
                     Apostle
                     )
                     
                       As
                       oft
                       as
                       yee
                       shall
                       eat
                       this
                       bread
                       ,
                    
                     
                     
                       and
                       drinke
                       this
                       cup
                       ,
                       yee
                       doe
                       shew
                       the
                       Lords
                       death
                       ,
                       till
                       hee
                       come
                       .
                    
                     And
                     he
                     saith
                     ,
                     that
                     (
                     by
                     this
                     Sacrament
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     preaching
                     of
                     the
                     word
                     )
                     
                       Iesus
                       Christ
                       was
                       so
                       euidently
                       set
                       forth
                       before
                       the
                       eies
                       of
                       the
                       Galathians
                       as
                       if
                       he
                       had
                       beene
                       crucified
                       among
                       them
                       .
                    
                     For
                     the
                     
                       whole
                       action
                    
                     representeth
                     Christs
                     death
                     :
                     the
                     breaking
                     of
                     the
                     bread
                     blessed
                     ,
                     the
                     crucifying
                     of
                     his
                     blessed
                     body
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     pouring
                     forth
                     of
                     the
                     sanctified
                     wine
                     ,
                     the
                     shedding
                     of
                     his
                     holy
                     
                     bloud
                     .
                     Christ
                     was
                     once
                     in
                     himselfe
                     really
                     offered
                     :
                     
                     but
                     as
                     oft
                     as
                     this
                     Sacrament
                     is
                     celebrated
                     :
                     so
                     oft
                     is
                     hee
                     spiritually
                     offered
                     by
                     the
                     faithful
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hence
                     the
                     Lords
                     Supper
                     is
                     called
                     a
                     
                       propitiatorie
                       sacrifice
                       ,
                       not
                       preperly
                       and
                       really
                       ,
                       but
                    
                     *
                     figuratiuely
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     memoriall
                     of
                     that
                     propitiatory
                     Sacrifice
                     ,
                     which
                     Christ
                     offered
                     vpon
                     the
                     Crosse.
                     And
                     to
                     distinguish
                     it
                     from
                     that
                     
                       reall
                       sacrifice
                    
                     ,
                     the
                     Fathers
                     call
                     it
                     the
                     a
                     
                       vnbloudy
                       Sacrifice
                    
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     also
                     called
                     the
                     Eucharist
                     ,
                     because
                     that
                     the
                     Church
                     in
                     this
                     action
                     offereth
                     vnto
                     God
                     the
                     
                       sacrifice
                       of
                       praise
                       and
                       thankesgiuing
                    
                     for
                     her
                     redemption
                     ,
                     effected
                     by
                     the
                     true
                     and
                     onely
                     expiatory
                     sacrifice
                     of
                     Christ
                     
                     vpon
                     the
                     Crosse.
                     If
                     the
                     sight
                     of
                     
                       Moabs
                       King
                    
                     ,
                     
                     sacrificing
                     on
                     his
                     walles
                     his
                     owne
                     sonne
                     to
                     moue
                     his
                     gods
                     to
                     rescue
                     his
                     life
                     ,
                     2
                     King.
                     3.27
                     .
                     mooued
                     the
                     assayling
                     Kings
                     to
                     such
                     pitty
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     ceast
                     their
                     assault
                     ,
                     and
                     raised
                     their
                     siege
                     ;
                     how
                     should
                     the
                     spirituall
                     sight
                     of
                     
                       God
                       the
                       Father
                    
                     ,
                     sacrificing
                     on
                     the
                     Crosse
                     
                       his
                       onely
                       begotten
                       sonne
                    
                     ,
                     to
                     saue
                     thy
                     soule
                     ,
                     mooue
                     thee
                     to
                     loue
                     
                       God
                       thy
                       Redeemer
                    
                     :
                     and
                     to
                     leaue
                     sinne
                     that
                     could
                     not
                     in
                     iustice
                     be
                     expiated
                     by
                     any
                     meaner
                     ransome
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     second
                     end
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     Supper
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     To
                     confirme
                     our
                     faith
                     ,
                     for
                     God
                     by
                     this
                     Sacrament
                     doth
                     signifie
                     and
                     seale
                     vnto
                     vs
                     from
                     heauen
                     ,
                     that
                     according
                     
                     to
                     the
                     promise
                     and
                     new
                     couenant
                     which
                     he
                     hath
                     made
                     in
                     Christ
                     ,
                     he
                     will
                     truely
                     receiue
                     into
                     his
                     grace
                     and
                     mercy
                     all
                     penitent
                     beleeuers
                     who
                     duely
                     receiue
                     this
                     holy
                     Sacrament
                     :
                     and
                     that
                     for
                     the
                     
                       merits
                       of
                       the
                       death
                       and
                       passion
                       of
                       Christ
                       ,
                    
                     hee
                     will
                     as
                     verily
                     forgiue
                     them
                     all
                     their
                     sinnes
                     :
                     as
                     they
                     are
                     made
                     partakers
                     of
                     this
                     Sacrament
                     .
                     In
                     this
                     respect
                     the
                     holy
                     Sacrament
                     is
                     called
                     ,
                     
                       the
                       seale
                       of
                       the
                       new
                       Couenant
                       and
                       remission
                       of
                       sins
                       .
                    
                     
                     In
                     our
                     greatest
                     doubts
                     ,
                     wee
                     may
                     therefore
                     ,
                     receiuing
                     this
                     Sacrament
                     ,
                     vndoubtedly
                     say
                     with
                     Sampsons
                     mother
                     ,
                     
                       If
                       the
                       Lord
                       would
                       kill
                       vs
                       ,
                    
                     
                     
                       hee
                       would
                       not
                       haue
                       receiued
                       a
                       burnt
                       offering
                       and
                       a
                       meat-offering
                       at
                       our
                       hands
                       ,
                       neither
                       would
                       he
                       haue
                       
                       shewed
                       all
                       these
                       things
                       ,
                       nor
                       would
                       at
                       this
                       time
                       haue
                       told
                       vs
                       such
                       things
                       as
                       these
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     3.
                     ende
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     Supper
                     .
                  
                   
                     3
                     To
                     bee
                     a
                     pledge
                     and
                     symbole
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     neere
                     &
                     effectuall
                     communion
                     which
                     Christians
                     haue
                     with
                     
                       Christ.
                       The
                       cuppe
                       of
                       blessing
                       which
                       we
                       blesse
                       ,
                    
                     
                     
                       is
                       it
                       not
                       the
                       communion
                       of
                       the
                       blood
                       of
                       Christ
                       ?
                       The
                       bread
                       which
                       we
                       breake
                       ,
                       is
                       it
                       not
                       the
                       communion
                       of
                       the
                       body
                       of
                       Christ
                       ?
                    
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     a
                     most
                     effectuall
                     signe
                     and
                     pledge
                     of
                     our
                     Communion
                     with
                     Christ.
                     
                     This
                     vnion
                     is
                     called
                     ,
                     
                       abiding
                       in
                       vs
                       ;
                       ioyning
                       to
                       the
                       Lord
                       ;
                       dwelling
                       in
                       our
                       hearts
                       :
                    
                     and
                     set
                     forth
                     in
                     the
                     holy
                     Scriptures
                     ,
                     by
                     diuers
                     Similies
                     .
                     First
                     of
                     the
                     Vine
                     and
                     branches
                     ,
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     
                     of
                     the
                     head
                     and
                     body
                     .
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     
                     of
                     the
                     foundation
                     and
                     building
                     .
                     Fourthly
                     ,
                     of
                     one
                     Loafe
                     confected
                     of
                     many
                     graines
                     .
                     Fiftly
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     matrimoniall
                     vnion
                     twixt
                     man
                     and
                     wife
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     like
                     .
                     And
                     it
                     is
                     threefold
                     betwixt
                     Christ
                     and
                     Christians
                     .
                     The
                     first
                     is
                     naturall
                     ,
                     betwixt
                     our
                     
                       humane
                       nature
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Christs
                       diuine
                       nature
                    
                     in
                     the
                     person
                     of
                     the
                     vvord
                     .
                     The
                     second
                     is
                     mysticall
                     ,
                     betwixt
                     our
                     persons
                     absent
                     from
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     person
                     of
                     Christ
                     
                       God
                       and
                       Man
                    
                     ,
                     into
                     one
                     mysticall
                     body
                     .
                     The
                     third
                     is
                     celestiall
                     ,
                     betwixt
                     our
                     persons
                     present
                     with
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     person
                     of
                     Christ
                     in
                     a
                     
                       body
                       glorified
                    
                     ;
                     these
                     three
                     coniunctions
                     depend
                     each
                     vpon
                     other
                     .
                     
                     For
                     had
                     not
                     our
                     nature
                     beene
                     first
                     hypostatically
                     vnited
                     to
                     the
                     nature
                     of
                     GOD
                     in
                     the
                     second
                     person
                     ;
                     wee
                     could
                     neuer
                     haue
                     been
                     vnited
                     to
                     Christ
                     in
                     a
                     mysticall
                     body
                     .
                     And
                     if
                     wee
                     be
                     not
                     in
                     
                       this
                       life
                    
                     (
                     though
                     absent
                     )
                     vnited
                     to
                     Christ
                     by
                     a
                     mysticall
                     vnion
                     ;
                     wee
                     shall
                     neuer
                     haue
                     communion
                     of
                     glory
                     with
                     him
                     in
                     his
                     
                       heauenly
                       presence
                    
                     .
                     The
                     
                       mysticall
                       communion
                    
                     (
                     chiefly
                     heere
                     meant
                     )
                     is
                     wrought
                     betwixt
                     Christ
                     and
                     vs
                     by
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Christ
                     apprehending
                     vs
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     our
                     faith
                     (
                     stirred
                     vp
                     by
                     the
                     same
                     spirit
                     )
                     
                       apprehending
                       Christ
                    
                     againe
                     .
                     Both
                     which
                     ,
                     
                       Saint
                       Paul
                    
                     doth
                     most
                     liuely
                     expresse
                     ,
                     
                       I
                       follow
                       after
                    
                     ,
                     
                     
                       If
                       that
                       I
                       may
                       apprehend
                       that
                       for
                       
                       which
                       also
                       I
                       am
                       apprehended
                       of
                       Christ
                       Iesus
                       .
                    
                     How
                     can
                     hee
                     fall
                     away
                     that
                     holdeth
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     so
                     firmely
                     holden
                     ?
                     This
                     vnion
                     he
                     shall
                     best
                     vnderstand
                     in
                     his
                     minde
                     ,
                     who
                     doth
                     most
                     feele
                     it
                     in
                     his
                     heart
                     .
                     But
                     of
                     all
                     other
                     times
                     this
                     vnion
                     is
                     best
                     felt
                     and
                     most
                     confirmed
                     ;
                     when
                     wee
                     doe
                     duely
                     receiue
                     the
                     
                       Lords
                       Supper
                    
                     .
                     For
                     then
                     we
                     shall
                     sensibly
                     feele
                     our
                     hearts
                     knit
                     vnto
                     Christ
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     
                       desires
                       of
                       our
                       soules
                    
                     drawn
                     by
                     faith
                     and
                     the
                     
                       holy
                       Ghost
                    
                     ,
                     as
                     by
                     the
                     
                       cordes
                       of
                       loue
                    
                     ,
                     neerer
                     and
                     neerer
                     to
                     his
                     holinesse
                     .
                  
                   
                     From
                     this
                     
                       Communion
                       with
                       Christ
                    
                     there
                     followeth
                     to
                     the
                     faithfull
                     many
                     vnspeakeable
                     benefits
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     As
                     first
                     ,
                     Christ
                     tooke
                     by
                     imputation
                     al
                     their
                     sinnes
                     and
                     
                     guiltinesse
                     vpon
                     him
                     to
                     satisfie
                     
                       Gods
                       iustice
                    
                     for
                     them
                     :
                     and
                     he
                     freely
                     giues
                     ,
                     by
                     imputation
                     ,
                     vnto
                     vs
                     all
                     ,
                     his
                     righteousnesse
                     in
                     this
                     life
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     his
                     right
                     vnto
                     eternall
                     life
                     when
                     this
                     is
                     ended
                     .
                     And
                     counteth
                     all
                     the
                     good
                     or
                     ill
                     that
                     is
                     done
                     vnto
                     vs
                     ,
                     
                     as
                     done
                     vnto
                     his
                     
                       owne
                       person
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     their
                     floweth
                     from
                     
                       Christs
                       nature
                    
                     into
                     
                       our
                       nature
                    
                     ,
                     vnited
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     the
                     
                       liuely
                       spirit
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       breath
                       of
                       grace
                    
                     ,
                     which
                     renueth
                     vs
                     to
                     a
                     spirituall
                     life
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     so
                     sanctifieth
                     our
                     
                       mindes
                       ,
                       wils
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     affections
                     ,
                     that
                     wee
                     dayly
                     growe
                     more
                     and
                     more
                     conformable
                     to
                     the
                     
                       Image
                       of
                       Christ.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     hee
                     bestoweth
                     vpon
                     them
                     all
                     
                       sauing
                       graces
                    
                     ,
                     
                     necessary
                     to
                     attaine
                     eternall
                     life
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     
                       sense
                       of
                       Gods
                       loue
                    
                     ,
                     the
                     
                       assurance
                       of
                       our
                       election
                    
                     ,
                     
                     with
                     
                       regeneration
                       ,
                       iustification
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       grace
                       to
                       doe
                       good
                       workes
                    
                     ,
                     till
                     we
                     come
                     to
                     liue
                     with
                     him
                     in
                     his
                     heauenly
                     kingdome
                     .
                     
                     This
                     should
                     teach
                     all
                     true
                     Christians
                     to
                     keepe
                     themselues
                     as
                     the
                     
                       vndefiled
                       members
                    
                     of
                     Christs
                     holy
                     body
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     beware
                     of
                     all
                     
                       vncleanenesse
                       and
                       filthynesse
                    
                     ,
                     knowing
                     that
                     they
                     liue
                     in
                     Christ
                     ,
                     or
                     rather
                     that
                     
                       Christ
                       liueth
                       in
                       them
                    
                     .
                     From
                     this
                     vnion
                     with
                     Christ
                     ,
                     (
                     sealed
                     vnto
                     vs
                     by
                     the
                     
                       Lords
                       Supper
                    
                     )
                     Saint
                     Paul
                     draweth
                     arguments
                     to
                     withdraw
                     the
                     Corinthians
                     from
                     the
                     pollution
                     both
                     of
                     Idolatry
                     1
                     Cor.
                     10.16
                     .
                     and
                     Adultery
                     .
                     1
                     Cor.
                     16.15.16
                     .
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                   
                     Lastly
                     ,
                     from
                     the
                     former
                     Communion
                     twixt
                     
                       Christ
                       and
                       Christians
                    
                     ,
                     there
                     flowes
                     an
                     other
                     communion
                     twixt
                     
                       Christians
                       among
                       themselues
                    
                     .
                     Which
                     is
                     also
                     liuely
                     represented
                     by
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Lords
                       Supper
                    
                     :
                     in
                     that
                     the
                     whole
                     Church
                     being
                     many
                     ,
                     doe
                     all
                     communicate
                     of
                     one
                     bread
                     ,
                     in
                     that
                     holy
                     action
                     .
                     
                       We
                       being
                       many
                       are
                       one
                       bread
                       and
                       one
                       body
                    
                     :
                     
                     for
                     wee
                     are
                     all
                     partakers
                     of
                     that
                     one
                     bread
                     ;
                     that
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     bread
                     which
                     we
                     eate
                     in
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     is
                     but
                     one
                     though
                     it
                     be
                     confected
                     of
                     many
                     graines
                     ;
                     so
                     all
                     the
                     faithfull
                     ,
                     though
                     they
                     be
                     many
                     ,
                     yet
                     are
                     they
                     but
                     one
                     mysticall
                     body
                     ,
                     vnder
                     one
                     head
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     Christ.
                     Our
                     Sauiour
                     praied
                     5.
                     times
                     in
                     that
                     prayer
                     
                     which
                     hee
                     made
                     after
                     his
                     last
                     Supper
                     ,
                     
                     that
                     his
                     Disciples
                     might
                     bee
                     one
                     :
                     to
                     teach
                     vs
                     at
                     once
                     ,
                     how
                     much
                     this
                     vnity
                     pleaseth
                     him
                     .
                     This
                     vnion
                     betwixt
                     the
                     faithfull
                     ,
                     is
                     so
                     ample
                     ,
                     that
                     no
                     distance
                     of
                     place
                     can
                     part
                     it
                     ;
                     so
                     strong
                     that
                     death
                     cannot
                     dissolue
                     it
                     ;
                     so
                     durable
                     ,
                     that
                     time
                     cannot
                     weare
                     it
                     out
                     ;
                     so
                     effectual
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     breeds
                     a
                     feruent
                     loue
                     betwixt
                     those
                     who
                     neuer
                     saw
                     one
                     anothers
                     face
                     .
                     And
                     this
                     coniunction
                     of
                     Soules
                     ,
                     is
                     termed
                     the
                     
                       Communion
                       of
                       Saints
                    
                     ,
                     
                     which
                     Christs
                     effecteth
                     by
                     7.
                     speciall
                     meanes
                     .
                     First
                     ,
                     by
                     gouerning
                     them
                     all
                     by
                     one
                     and
                     the
                     same
                     
                       holy
                       Spirit
                    
                     .
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     by
                     enduing
                     them
                     all
                     with
                     one
                     and
                     the
                     same
                     faith
                     .
                     
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     by
                     shedding
                     
                     abroad
                     his
                     owne
                     a
                     loue
                     into
                     all
                     their
                     hearts
                     .
                     Fiftly
                     ,
                     by
                     b
                     regenerating
                     them
                     all
                     by
                     one
                     and
                     the
                     same
                     Baptisme
                     .
                     Sixtly
                     ,
                     by
                     c
                     nourishing
                     them
                     all
                     with
                     one
                     and
                     the
                     same
                     spirituall
                     foode
                     .
                     Seauenthly
                     ,
                     by
                     being
                     one
                     d
                     quickning
                     Head
                     ▪
                     of
                     that
                     one
                     Body
                     of
                     his
                     Church
                     ,
                     vvhich
                     hee
                     reconciled
                     to
                     GOD
                     
                       in
                       the
                       body
                       of
                       his
                       flesh
                       .
                    
                     Hence
                     it
                     vvas
                     that
                     the
                     multitude
                     of
                     Beleeuers
                     in
                     the
                     Primitiue
                     e
                     Church
                     〈◊〉
                     of
                     
                       one
                       heart
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     
                       one
                       soule
                    
                     ,
                     in
                     
                       truth
                       ,
                       affection
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     compassion
                     .
                     And
                     this
                     should
                     teach
                     Christ
                     〈◊〉
                     to
                     loue
                     one
                     another
                     ,
                     seeing
                     they
                     are
                     all
                     members
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     holy
                     and
                     mysticall
                     body
                     ,
                     vvhereof
                     Christ
                     is
                     He●d
                     .
                     And
                     therefore
                     
                     they
                     should
                     haue
                     all
                     a
                     
                       Christian
                       Sympathie
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     fellow-feeling
                     ,
                     to
                     reioyce
                     one
                     in
                     anothers
                     ioy
                     ,
                     to
                     condole
                     one
                     in
                     anothers
                     griefe
                     ,
                     to
                     beare
                     vvith
                     one
                     anothers
                     infirmitie
                     ,
                     and
                     mutually
                     to
                     relieue
                     one
                     anothers
                     wants
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     fourth
                     end
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     Supper
                     .
                  
                   
                     4
                     To
                     feede
                     the
                     Soules
                     of
                     the
                     faithfull
                     in
                     the
                     assured
                     hope
                     of
                     life
                     euerlasting
                     :
                     for
                     this
                     Sacrament
                     is
                     a
                     Signe
                     and
                     pledge
                     vnto
                     as
                     many
                     as
                     shall
                     receiue
                     the
                     same
                     according
                     to
                     Christs
                     Institution
                     ,
                     that
                     hee
                     vvill
                     according
                     to
                     his
                     promise
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     vertue
                     of
                     his
                     crucified
                     body
                     and
                     bloud
                     as
                     verily
                     feede
                     our
                     soules
                     to
                     lie
                     eternall
                     ,
                     as
                     our
                     bodies
                     are
                     by
                     Bread
                     
                     and
                     Wine
                     nourished
                     to
                     this
                     temporall
                     life
                     .
                     And
                     to
                     this
                     end
                     Christ
                     in
                     the
                     action
                     of
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     ,
                     
                       really
                       giueth
                    
                     his
                     very
                     
                       body
                       and
                       bloud
                    
                     to
                     euery
                     faithfull
                     Receiuer
                     .
                     Therefore
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     is
                     called
                     the
                     
                       Communion
                       of
                       the
                       Body
                       and
                       Bloud
                       of
                       the
                       Lord.
                    
                     
                     And
                     communication
                     is
                     not
                     of
                     things
                     absent
                     but
                     present
                     :
                     neyther
                     were
                     it
                     the
                     Lords
                     Supper
                     ,
                     if
                     the
                     Lords
                     Body
                     and
                     Bloud
                     vvere
                     not
                     there
                     .
                     Christ
                     is
                     verily
                     present
                     in
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     ,
                     by
                     a
                     
                       double
                       vnion
                    
                     :
                     vvhereof
                     the
                     first
                     is
                     spirituall
                     ,
                     twixt
                     Christ
                     and
                     the
                     worthy
                     Receiuer
                     :
                     the
                     second
                     is
                     Sacramentall
                     ,
                     twixt
                     the
                     
                       body
                       and
                       bloud
                    
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     
                       outward
                       Signes
                    
                     in
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     .
                     The
                     former
                     is
                     
                     wrought
                     by
                     meanes
                     that
                     the
                     
                       same
                       holy
                       Spirit
                    
                     dwelling
                     in
                     Christ
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     Faithfull
                     ,
                     *
                     incorporateth
                     the
                     Faithfull
                     ,
                     as
                     Members
                     ,
                     vnto
                     Christ
                     their
                     Head
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     makes
                     them
                     one
                     vvith
                     Christ
                     ,
                     and
                     pertakers
                     of
                     
                       all
                       the
                       Graces
                       ,
                       Life
                       ,
                       Holinesse
                       ,
                       and
                       eternall
                       Glory
                       ,
                    
                     vvhich
                     is
                     in
                     him
                     :
                     as
                     sure
                     and
                     as
                     verily
                     as
                     they
                     heare
                     the
                     
                       wordes
                       of
                       the
                       promise
                    
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     are
                     partakers
                     of
                     the
                     outward
                     Signes
                     of
                     the
                     holy
                     Sacrament
                     .
                     Hence
                     it
                     is
                     that
                     the
                     vvill
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     is
                     a
                     true
                     Christians
                     vvill
                     :
                     and
                     the
                     Christians
                     life
                     is
                     Christ
                     vvho
                     liueth
                     in
                     him
                     .
                     Gal.
                     2.20
                     .
                     If
                     you
                     looke
                     to
                     the
                     things
                     that
                     are
                     vnited
                     ;
                     this
                     Vnion
                     is
                     essentiall
                     :
                     If
                     to
                     the
                     Truth
                     of
                     this
                     Vnion
                     ;
                     it
                     is
                     
                     reall
                     .
                     If
                     to
                     the
                     manner
                     how
                     it
                     is
                     wrought
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     spirituall
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     not
                     our
                     Faith
                     ,
                     that
                     makes
                     the
                     Body
                     and
                     Bloud
                     of
                     Christ
                     to
                     be
                     present
                     :
                     but
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Christ
                     dwelling
                     in
                     him
                     and
                     vs.
                     Our
                     Faith
                     doth
                     but
                     receiue
                     and
                     apply
                     vnto
                     our
                     Soules
                     those
                     heauenly
                     graces
                     which
                     are
                     offered
                     in
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     other
                     ,
                     being
                     the
                     
                       Sacramentall
                       Vnion
                    
                     ,
                     is
                     not
                     a
                     Phisicall
                     or
                     locall
                     ,
                     but
                     a
                     spirituall
                     coniunction
                     of
                     the
                     earthly
                     Signes
                     ,
                     vvhich
                     are
                     Bread
                     and
                     Wine
                     ,
                     vvith
                     the
                     heauenly
                     Graces
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     the
                     
                       Body
                       and
                       Bloud
                       of
                       Christ
                    
                     in
                     the
                     act
                     of
                     receiuing
                     :
                     as
                     if
                     by
                     a
                     
                       mutuall
                       relation
                    
                     ,
                     they
                     vvere
                     but
                     one
                     and
                     the
                     
                       same
                       thing
                    
                     .
                     Hence
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     
                     same
                     *
                     instant
                     of
                     time
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     worthy
                     Receiuer
                     eateth
                     vvith
                     his
                     mouth
                     the
                     
                       Bread
                       and
                       Wine
                       of
                       the
                       Lord
                    
                     :
                     hee
                     eateth
                     also
                     vvith
                     the
                     mouth
                     of
                     his
                     Faith
                     ,
                     the
                     very
                     
                       Body
                       and
                       Bloud
                       of
                       Christ.
                    
                     Not
                     that
                     Christ
                     is
                     brought
                     downe
                     from
                     Heauen
                     to
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     ;
                     but
                     that
                     the
                     holy
                     Spirit
                     by
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     ,
                     lifts
                     vp
                     his
                     minde
                     vnto
                     Christ
                     ,
                     not
                     by
                     any
                     locall
                     mutation
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     a
                     
                       deuout
                       affection
                    
                     :
                     so
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     *
                     holy
                     
                       contemplation
                       of
                       Faith
                    
                     ,
                     hee
                     is
                     at
                     that
                     
                       present
                       with
                       Christ
                       ,
                       and
                       Christ
                       with
                       him
                       .
                    
                     And
                     thus
                     beleeuing
                     and
                     meditating
                     how
                     Christ
                     his
                     Body
                     vvas
                     crucified
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     precious
                     Bloud
                     shed
                     for
                     the
                     remission
                     of
                     his
                     sinnes
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reconciliation
                     
                     of
                     his
                     Soule
                     vnto
                     GOD
                     :
                     his
                     Soule
                     is
                     hereby
                     
                       more
                       effectually
                       fed
                    
                     in
                     the
                     assurance
                     of
                     eternall
                     Life
                     ,
                     then
                     Bread
                     and
                     Wine
                     can
                     nourish
                     his
                     body
                     to
                     this
                     
                       temporall
                       life
                    
                     .
                     There
                     must
                     be
                     therefore
                     of
                     necessitie
                     in
                     the
                     sacrament
                     ,
                     both
                     the
                     outward
                     signes
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     visibly
                     seene
                     with
                     the
                     
                       eyes
                       of
                       the
                       body
                    
                     :
                     and
                     the
                     Body
                     and
                     Bloud
                     of
                     Christ
                     to
                     be
                     
                       spiritually
                       discerned
                    
                     with
                     the
                     
                       Eye
                       of
                       Faith.
                    
                     But
                     the
                     forme
                     how
                     the
                     Holy
                     Ghost
                     makes
                     the
                     Body
                     of
                     Christ
                     being
                     absent
                     from
                     vs
                     in
                     place
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     present
                     vvith
                     vs
                     by
                     our
                     vnion
                     ,
                     
                     S.
                     Paul
                     tearmes
                     
                       A
                       great
                       Mysterie
                    
                     ,
                     such
                     as
                     our
                     vnderstanding
                     cannot
                     worthily
                     comprehend
                     .
                     The
                     Sacramentall
                     Bread
                     and
                     Wine
                     
                     therefore
                     are
                     not
                     
                       bare
                       signifying
                       Signes
                    
                     ,
                     but
                     such
                     as
                     vvherewith
                     Christ
                     doth
                     indeede
                     exhibite
                     and
                     giue
                     to
                     euery
                     
                       worthy
                       Recei●er
                    
                     ,
                     not
                     onely
                     his
                     diuine
                     vertue
                     and
                     efficacie
                     :
                     but
                     also
                     his
                     
                       very
                       Body
                    
                     and
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     as
                     verely
                     ,
                     as
                     hee
                     gaue
                     to
                     his
                     Disciples
                     the
                     
                       Holy
                       Ghost
                    
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     signe
                     of
                     his
                     
                       sacred
                       Breath
                    
                     :
                     or
                     Health
                     to
                     the
                     diseased
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     
                       word
                       of
                       his
                       Mouth
                    
                     ,
                     or
                     
                       touch
                       of
                       his
                       hand
                       or
                       garment
                       .
                    
                     And
                     the
                     apprehension
                     by
                     faith
                     is
                     more
                     forcible
                     ,
                     then
                     the
                     exquisitest
                     comprehension
                     of
                     Sense
                     or
                     Reason
                     .
                     To
                     conclude
                     this
                     point
                     :
                     this
                     holy
                     Sacrament
                     is
                     that
                     
                       Blessed
                       Bread
                    
                     ,
                     vvhich
                     being
                     eaten
                     ,
                     opened
                     the
                     Eyes
                     of
                     the
                     a
                     Emauites
                     that
                     they
                     
                       knew
                       Christ.
                    
                     
                     This
                     is
                     that
                     
                       Lordly
                       Cup
                    
                     ,
                     by
                     vvhich
                     b
                     
                       wee
                       are
                       all
                       made
                       to
                       drinke
                       into
                       one
                       Spirit
                       .
                    
                     This
                     is
                     that
                     
                       Rocke
                       flowing
                       with
                    
                     c
                     hony
                     ,
                     that
                     reuiueth
                     the
                     fainting
                     spirits
                     of
                     euery
                     true
                     Ionathan
                     ,
                     that
                     tastes
                     it
                     vvith
                     the
                     
                       mouth
                       of
                       Faith.
                    
                     This
                     is
                     that
                     d
                     
                       Barly
                       Loafe
                    
                     ,
                     vvhich
                     
                       tumbling
                       from
                       aboue
                    
                     ,
                     strikes
                     downe
                     the
                     Tents
                     of
                     the
                     Midianites
                     of
                     infernall
                     darkenesse
                     .
                     Elias
                     Angelicall
                     e
                     
                       Cake
                       and
                       Water
                    
                     preserued
                     him
                     fortie
                     dayes
                     in
                     Horeb
                     :
                     and
                     f
                     
                       Manna
                       (
                       Angels
                       foode
                       ,
                    
                     )
                     fed
                     the
                     Israelites
                     forty
                     yeeres
                     in
                     the
                     Wildernesse
                     :
                     but
                     this
                     is
                     that
                     g
                     
                       True
                       Bread
                       of
                       life
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     heauenly
                     Manna
                     ,
                     which
                     if
                     vvee
                     shall
                     duely
                     eate
                     ,
                     will
                     nourish
                     our
                     Soules
                     
                       for
                       euer
                    
                     vnto
                     life
                     h
                     eternall
                     .
                     How
                     
                     should
                     then
                     our
                     Soules
                     make
                     vnto
                     
                       Christ
                       that
                       request
                    
                     from
                     a
                     spirituall
                     desire
                     ,
                     which
                     the
                     Capernaites
                     did
                     from
                     a
                     carnall
                     motion
                     ;
                     i
                     
                       Lord
                       euermore
                       giue
                       vs
                       this
                       Bread
                       !
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     fift
                     end
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     Supper
                     .
                  
                   
                     5
                     To
                     be
                     
                       an
                       assured
                       pledge
                       vnto
                       vs
                       of
                       our
                       Resurrection
                       .
                    
                     The
                     Resurrection
                     of
                     a
                     Christian
                     is
                     two-folde
                     ;
                     first
                     ▪
                     the
                     a
                     spirituall
                     Resurrection
                     of
                     our
                     Soules
                     ,
                     in
                     this
                     life
                     ,
                     from
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     Sinne
                     ,
                     called
                     the
                     
                       first
                       Resurrection
                    
                     :
                     because
                     that
                     by
                     the
                     Trumpet-voyce
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     preaching
                     of
                     the
                     Gospell
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     raysed
                     from
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     sinne
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     life
                     of
                     grace
                     :
                     b
                     
                       Blessed
                       and
                       holy
                       is
                       he
                    
                     (
                     saith
                     
                     Saint
                     
                       Iohn
                       )
                       who
                       hath
                       part
                       in
                       the
                       first
                       Resurrection
                       ,
                       for
                       on
                       such
                       the
                       second
                       death
                       hath
                       no
                       power
                       .
                    
                     The
                     *
                     
                       Lords
                       Supper
                    
                     is
                     both
                     a
                     meane
                     and
                     a
                     pledge
                     vnto
                     vs
                     of
                     this
                     spi●rituall
                     and
                     first
                     Resurrection
                     .
                     c
                     
                       Hee
                       that
                       eateth
                       mee
                       ,
                       euen
                       hee
                       shall
                       liue
                       by
                       mee
                       .
                    
                     And
                     then
                     are
                     we
                     
                       fit
                       Guests
                       to
                    
                     d
                     
                       sit
                       at
                       the
                       Table
                       with
                       Christ
                       ,
                    
                     when
                     
                       like
                       Lazarus
                    
                     ▪
                     wee
                     are
                     raysed
                     from
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     sinne
                     to
                     newnesse
                     of
                     life
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     truth
                     of
                     this
                     first
                     resurrection
                     vvill
                     appeare
                     by
                     the
                     motion
                     vvherewith
                     they
                     are
                     internally
                     moued
                     :
                     for
                     if
                     ,
                     when
                     thou
                     art
                     moued
                     to
                     the
                     duties
                     of
                     Religion
                     ,
                     and
                     practise
                     of
                     Pietie
                     ,
                     thy
                     heart
                     answereth
                     ,
                     vvith
                     Samuell
                     ,
                     
                     
                       Here
                       I
                       am
                       ,
                       Speake
                       Lord
                       for
                       thy
                       seruant
                       
                       heareth
                       .
                    
                     
                     And
                     vvith
                     
                       Dauid
                       ,
                       O
                       God
                       my
                       heart
                       is
                       ready
                       .
                    
                     And
                     vvith
                     Paul
                     ;
                     
                     
                       Lord
                       ,
                       what
                       wilt
                       thou
                       haue
                       mee
                       to
                       doe
                       ?
                    
                     Then
                     surely
                     thou
                     art
                     raysed
                     from
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     sinne
                     ,
                     and
                     hast
                     thy
                     part
                     in
                     the
                     
                       first
                       Resurrection
                    
                     :
                     but
                     if
                     thou
                     remainest
                     ignorant
                     of
                     the
                     true
                     grounds
                     of
                     Religion
                     ,
                     and
                     findest
                     in
                     thy selfe
                     a
                     kinde
                     of
                     secret
                     loathing
                     of
                     the
                     exercises
                     thereof
                     ,
                     and
                     must
                     be
                     drawne
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     against
                     thy
                     will
                     ,
                     to
                     doe
                     the
                     workes
                     of
                     Pietie
                     ,
                     &c.
                     then
                     surely
                     thou
                     hast
                     
                       but
                       a
                       name
                       that
                       thou
                       liuest
                       ,
                       but
                       thou
                       art
                       dead
                       ,
                    
                     as
                     Christ
                     tolde
                     the
                     Angell
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Church
                       of
                       Sardis
                    
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     thy
                     Soule
                     is
                     but
                     as
                     salt
                     to
                     keepe
                     thy
                     body
                     from
                     stincking
                     .
                  
                   
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     the
                     corporall
                     
                     Resurrection
                     of
                     our
                     bodies
                     at
                     the
                     last
                     day
                     which
                     is
                     called
                     the
                     
                       second
                       resurrection
                    
                     ,
                     which
                     freeth
                     vs
                     from
                     the
                     first
                     death
                     .
                     
                       Hee
                       that
                       eateth
                       my
                       flesh
                       ,
                       and
                       drinketh
                       my
                       blood
                       ,
                    
                     
                     
                       hath
                       eternall
                       life
                       ,
                       and
                       I
                       will
                       raise
                       him
                       vp
                       at
                       the
                       last
                       day
                       .
                    
                     For
                     this
                     Sacrament
                     a
                     signifieth
                     and
                     sealeth
                     vnto
                     vs
                     that
                     
                       Christ
                       died
                    
                     and
                     
                       rose
                       againe
                    
                     for
                     vs
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     his
                     b
                     flesh
                     quickneth
                     and
                     nourisheth
                     vs
                     vnto
                     eternall
                     life
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     therefore
                     our
                     bodies
                     shall
                     surely
                     be
                     raised
                     to
                     eternall
                     life
                     at
                     the
                     
                     last
                     day
                     .
                     For
                     seeing
                     our
                     head
                     is
                     risen
                     ,
                     all
                     the
                     members
                     of
                     the
                     body
                     shall
                     likewise
                     surely
                     rise
                     againe
                     .
                     For
                     how
                     can
                     those
                     bodies
                     which
                     (
                     being
                     the
                     
                       weapons
                       of
                       Righteousnesse
                    
                     ,
                     Rom.
                     16
                     13.
                     
                     
                       Temples
                       of
                       the
                       holy
                       Ghost
                    
                     ,
                     1
                     Cor.
                     6.19
                     .
                     and
                     
                       Members
                       of
                       Christ.
                    
                     )
                     haue
                     bin
                     *
                     
                       fedde
                       and
                       nourished
                    
                     vvith
                     the
                     
                       body
                       and
                       blood
                    
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Lord
                       of
                       life
                    
                     :
                     but
                     be
                     raised
                     vp
                     againe
                     at
                     the
                     last
                     day
                     ?
                     And
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     cause
                     that
                     the
                     bodies
                     of
                     the
                     Saints
                     ,
                     being
                     dead
                     are
                     so
                     reuerently
                     buried
                     and
                     laid
                     to
                     sleepe
                     in
                     the
                     Lord.
                     And
                     their
                     
                       buriall
                       places
                    
                     are
                     termed
                     ,
                     the
                     beddes
                     and
                     dormitories
                     of
                     the
                     Saints
                     .
                     The
                     reprobates
                     shall
                     arise
                     at
                     the
                     last
                     day
                     .
                     But
                     by
                     the
                     Almighty
                     power
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     as
                     
                     he
                     is
                     Iudge
                     ,
                     bringing
                     them
                     as
                     malefactors
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     goale
                     ,
                     to
                     receiue
                     their
                     sentence
                     ,
                     and
                     deserued
                     execution
                     :
                     but
                     the
                     Elect
                     shall
                     arise
                     by
                     vertue
                     of
                     
                       Christs
                       resurrecti●n
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Communion
                     which
                     they
                     haue
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     as
                     with
                     their
                     head
                     .
                     And
                     his
                     resurrection
                     is
                     the
                     *
                     cause
                     ,
                     and
                     assurance
                     of
                     ours
                     .
                     The
                     a
                     Resurrection
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     is
                     a
                     Christians
                     particuler
                     faith
                     :
                     the
                     Resurrection
                     of
                     the
                     dead
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     childe
                     of
                     Gods
                     chiefest
                     confidence
                     .
                     Therefore
                     Christians
                     in
                     the
                     Primitiue
                     Church
                     ,
                     were
                     wont
                     to
                     salute
                     one
                     another
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     with
                     these
                     phrases
                     .
                     *
                     
                       The
                       Lord
                       is
                       risen
                    
                     :
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     would
                     answere
                     ,
                     
                       True.
                       The
                       Lord
                       is
                       risen
                       indeede
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     sixt
                     end
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     Supper
                     .
                  
                   
                     6
                     
                       To
                       seale
                       vnto
                       vs
                       the
                       assurance
                       of
                       euerlasting
                       life
                       .
                    
                     
                     Oh
                     what
                     more
                     wished
                     or
                     loued
                     then
                     life
                     ?
                     Or
                     what
                     doe
                     all
                     men
                     more
                     ,
                     either
                     feare
                     ,
                     or
                     abhorre
                     ,
                     then
                     death
                     ?
                     Yet
                     is
                     this
                     
                       first
                       death
                    
                     nothing
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     compared
                     with
                     the
                     
                       second
                       death
                    
                     ;
                     neither
                     is
                     this
                     life
                     any
                     thing
                     worth
                     in
                     comparison
                     of
                     the
                     life
                     to
                     come
                     .
                     If
                     therefore
                     thou
                     desirest
                     to
                     be
                     assured
                     of
                     eternall
                     life
                     ,
                     prepare
                     thy selfe
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     worthy
                     receiuer
                     of
                     this
                     
                       blessed
                       Sacrament
                    
                     .
                     For
                     our
                     Sauiour
                     assureth
                     vs
                     ,
                     
                       That
                       if
                       any
                       man
                       eate
                       of
                       this
                       bread
                       ,
                    
                     
                     
                       he
                       shall
                       liue
                       for
                       euer
                       :
                       and
                       the
                       bread
                       that
                       I
                       will
                       giue
                       ,
                       is
                       my
                       flesh
                       ,
                       which
                       I
                       will
                       giue
                       for
                       the
                       life
                       of
                       the
                       
                       world
                       .
                    
                     Hee
                     therefore
                     who
                     duely
                     eateth
                     of
                     this
                     holy
                     Sacrament
                     ,
                     may
                     truely
                     say
                     ,
                     not
                     onely
                     ,
                     
                       Credo
                       vitam
                       aeternam
                    
                     ,
                     I
                     beleeue
                     the
                     life
                     euerlasting
                     :
                     but
                     also
                     ,
                     
                       Edo
                       vitam
                       aeternam
                    
                     ,
                     I
                     eate
                     life
                     euerlasting
                     .
                     And
                     indeed
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     
                       true
                       tree
                       of
                       life
                    
                     ▪
                     which
                     GOD
                     hath
                     planted
                     in
                     the
                     middest
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Paradise
                       of
                       the
                       Church
                    
                     .
                     And
                     whereof
                     hee
                     hath
                     promised
                     
                       to
                       giue
                       euery
                       one
                       that
                       ouercommeth
                       ,
                       to
                       eate
                       .
                    
                     
                     And
                     this
                     tree
                     of
                     life
                     by
                     infinite
                     degrees
                     excelleth
                     the
                     
                       tree
                       of
                       life
                    
                     ,
                     that
                     grew
                     in
                     the
                     Paradise
                     of
                     Eden
                     ;
                     for
                     that
                     had
                     his
                     roote
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     earth
                     ,
                     this
                     from
                     
                       heauen
                       ;
                       that
                    
                     gaue
                     but
                     life
                     to
                     the
                     body
                     ,
                     this
                     to
                     the
                     soule
                     ,
                     that
                     did
                     but
                     preserue
                     the
                     life
                     of
                     the
                     liuing
                     ,
                     this
                     restoreth
                     life
                     to
                     the
                     dead
                     .
                     
                     The
                     
                       leaues
                       of
                       this
                       tree
                       healeth
                       the
                       Nation
                    
                     of
                     beleeuers
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     it
                     yeelds
                     
                       euery
                       moneth
                       a
                       new
                       manner
                       of
                       fruit
                       ,
                    
                     which
                     nourisheth
                     them
                     to
                     life
                     euerlasting
                     .
                     Oh
                     ,
                     blessed
                     are
                     they
                     who
                     often
                     eate
                     of
                     this
                     Sacrament
                     !
                     at
                     lest
                     ,
                     
                       once
                       euery
                       moneth
                    
                     ,
                     taste
                     anew
                     of
                     this
                     renewing
                     fruit
                     ,
                     which
                     Christ
                     hath
                     prepared
                     for
                     vs
                     at
                     his
                     Table
                     to
                     heale
                     our
                     infirmities
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     confirme
                     our
                     beleefe
                     of
                     life
                     euerlasting
                     ▪
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     seauenth
                     end
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     Supper
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     7
                     To
                     binde
                     all
                     Christians
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     ,
                     by
                     an
                     
                       oath
                       of
                       fidelity
                    
                     ,
                     to
                     serue
                     the
                     one
                     onely
                     true
                     God
                     :
                     and
                     to
                     admit
                     no
                     other
                     
                       propitiatory
                       sacrifice
                       for
                       sinnes
                    
                     but
                     that
                     
                       one
                       reall
                       sacrifice
                    
                     which
                     by
                     his
                     death
                     ,
                     
                     Christ
                     
                       once
                       offered
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     which
                     he
                     finished
                     the
                     
                       sacrifice
                       of
                       the
                       Law
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     effected
                     
                       eternall
                       redemption
                       and
                       righteousnesse
                    
                     ,
                     for
                     all
                     beleeuers
                     .
                     And
                     so
                     to
                     remaine
                     for
                     euer
                     a
                     publike
                     marke
                     of
                     profession
                     ,
                     to
                     distinguish
                     Christians
                     from
                     all
                     sects
                     and
                     false
                     religions
                     .
                     And
                     seeing
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     Masse
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     
                       strange
                       Christ
                    
                     adored
                     ,
                     not
                     hee
                     that
                     was
                     borne
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Vigin
                       Marie
                    
                     :
                     but
                     one
                     that
                     is
                     made
                     of
                     a
                     
                       wafer
                       Cake
                    
                     :
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     offering
                     vp
                     of
                     this
                     breaden-god
                     is
                     thrust
                     vpon
                     the
                     Church
                     ;
                     as
                     a
                     
                       propitiatorie
                       sacrifice
                       for
                       the
                       Quicke
                       and
                       the
                       dead
                    
                     :
                     all
                     true
                     Christians
                     vpon
                     the
                     danger
                     of
                     
                       wilfull
                       periury
                    
                     before
                     the
                     
                       Lord
                       chiefe-Iustice
                    
                     of
                     heauen
                     and
                     
                     earth
                     are
                     to
                     detest
                     the
                     Masse
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     Idoll
                     of
                     indignation
                     which
                     is
                     most
                     derogatory
                     to
                     the
                     all-sufficient
                     World-sauing-merits
                     of
                     Christs
                     death
                     and
                     passion
                     .
                     For
                     by
                     receiuing
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Lords
                       Supper
                    
                     ,
                     we
                     al
                     sweare
                     that
                     all
                     
                       reall
                       sacrifices
                    
                     are
                     ended
                     by
                     our
                     Lords
                     death
                     :
                     and
                     that
                     his
                     
                       body
                       and
                       bloud
                       once
                    
                     crucified
                     and
                     shed
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     
                       perpetuall
                       food
                    
                     and
                     nourishment
                     of
                     our
                     Soules
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 How
                 to
                 consider
                 thine
                 owne
                 vnworthinesse
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Man
                 shall
                 best
                 perceiue
                 his
                 owne
                 vnworthinesse
                 by
                 examining
                 his
                 life
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 
                   tenne
                   Commandements
                
                 of
                 Almighty
                 GOD.
                 
                 Search
                 therefore
                 what
                 duties
                 thou
                 hast
                 omitted
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 vices
                 thou
                 hast
                 committed
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 
                   euery
                   one
                
                 of
                 the
                 Commandements
                 :
                 remembring
                 that
                 without
                 repentance
                 and
                 
                   Gods
                   mercy
                
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 
                   Curse
                   of
                   God
                
                 (
                 containing
                 all
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 euerlasting
                 torments
                 in
                 Hel
                 fire
                 when
                 this
                 is
                 ended
                 )
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 Gods
                 commandements
                 .
                 And
                 hauing
                 taken
                 a
                 
                   due
                   surueigh
                
                 both
                 of
                 thy
                 sins
                 &
                 miseries
                 ,
                 retire
                 to
                 some
                 secret
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 putting
                 thy selfe
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Iudge
                 as
                 a
                 
                   guilty
                   malefactor
                
                 standing
                 at
                 the
                 Barre
                 to
                 receiue
                 his
                 sentence
                 ,
                 bowing
                 thy
                 knees
                 to
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 smiting
                 thy
                 breast
                 with
                 thy
                 fists
                 and
                 
                 bedewing
                 thy
                 cheekes
                 with
                 thy
                 teares
                 ,
                 confesse
                 thy
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 humbly
                 aske
                 him
                 mercie
                 and
                 forgiuenesse
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 wordes
                 .
              
               
                 
                   An
                   humble
                   Confession
                   of
                   sins
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   vnto
                   God
                   before
                   the
                   receiuing
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Communion
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   GOD
                   and
                   heauenly
                   Father
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   consider
                   the
                   goodnesse
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   euer
                   shewed
                   vnto
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   wickednesse
                   which
                   I
                   haue
                   
                     committed
                     against
                     heauen
                     and
                     against
                     thee
                     ,
                  
                   
                   I
                   am
                   ashamed
                   of
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   confusion
                   seemes
                   to
                   couer
                   my
                   face
                   as
                   a
                   vaile
                   :
                   for
                   which
                   of
                   thy
                   commandements
                   haue
                   I
                   not
                   transgressed
                   ?
                   
                   Oh
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   stand
                   heere
                   guilty
                   of
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   all
                   thy
                   holy
                   Lawes
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   loue
                   of
                   my
                   heart
                   hath
                   not
                   so
                   entirely
                   cleaued
                   vnto
                   thy
                   Maiesty
                   as
                   to
                   vaine
                   and
                   earthly
                   things
                   :
                   *
                   I
                   haue
                   not
                   feared
                   thy
                   iudgements
                   to
                   deterre
                   me
                   from
                   sinnes
                   ,
                   nor
                   trusted
                   to
                   thy
                   promises
                   ,
                   to
                   keepe
                   from
                   doubting
                   of
                   my
                   temporall
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   despairing
                   of
                   mine
                   eternall
                   state
                   .
                   *
                   I
                   haue
                   made
                   the
                   rule
                   of
                   thy
                   diuine
                   worship
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   
                     what
                     my
                     minde
                     thought
                     fit
                  
                   ,
                   not
                   
                     what
                     thy
                     word
                     prescribed
                  
                   :
                   finding
                   my
                   heart
                   more
                   proane
                   to
                   remember
                   my
                   
                     blessed
                     Sauiour
                  
                   in
                   a
                   
                     painted
                     picture
                  
                   of
                   
                     mans
                     deuise
                  
                   :
                   rather
                   then
                   to
                   behold
                   him
                   crucified
                   in
                   his
                   Word
                   and
                   Sacraments
                   after
                   his
                   owne
                   ordinance
                   .
                   
                   
                   Where
                   *
                   I
                   should
                   neuer
                   vse
                   thy
                   name
                   (
                   whereat
                   
                     all
                     knees
                     doe
                     bow
                  
                   )
                   but
                   with
                   
                     religious
                     reuerence
                  
                   ,
                   
                   nor
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   thy
                   worship
                   ,
                   without
                   
                     due
                     preparation
                  
                   and
                   zeale
                   :
                   I
                   haue
                   blasphemously
                   abused
                   thy
                   holy
                   name
                   to
                   
                     rash
                     and
                     customary
                  
                   oathes
                   ,
                   yea
                   I
                   haue
                   vsed
                   oathes
                   by
                   thy
                   sacred
                   name
                   ,
                   as
                   false
                   couers
                   of
                   my
                   filthy
                   sinnes
                   .
                   And
                   I
                   haue
                   been
                   present
                   at
                   thy
                   seruice
                   oft
                   times
                   more
                   for
                   ceremony
                   then
                   conscience
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   to
                   
                     please
                     men
                  
                   ,
                   more
                   then
                   to
                   please
                   thee
                   ,
                   my
                   gracious
                   GOD.
                   
                
                 
                   *
                   Where
                   I
                   should
                   sanctifie
                   thy
                   
                     Sabath
                     day
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   being
                   present
                   at
                   the
                   
                     publike
                     exercises
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   by
                   
                     meditating
                     priuately
                  
                   on
                   the
                   word
                   and
                   workes
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   visiting
                   
                   the
                   sicke
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   relieuing
                   of
                   my
                   
                     poore
                     brethren
                  
                   .
                   Alas
                   ,
                   
                   I
                   haue
                   thought
                   those
                   holy
                   Exercises
                   a
                   burden
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   hindred
                   my
                   
                     vaine
                     sports
                  
                   :
                   yea
                   ,
                   I
                   haue
                   spent
                   many
                   of
                   thy
                   Sabbaths
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   owne
                   
                     prophane
                     pleasures
                  
                   ,
                   without
                   being
                   present
                   at
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   thy
                   
                     diuine
                     worship
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Where
                   I
                   should
                   haue
                   giuen
                   all
                   due
                   reuerence
                   to
                   my
                   
                     Naturall
                     ,
                     Ecclesiasticall
                  
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Politique
                   Parents
                   ,
                   I
                   haue
                   not
                   shewed
                   that
                   measure
                   of
                   duetie
                   and
                   affection
                   to
                   my
                   Parents
                   which
                   their
                   care
                   and
                   kindnesse
                   hath
                   deserued
                   .
                   I
                   haue
                   not
                   had
                   thy
                   Ministers
                   in
                   such
                   
                     singular
                     loue
                     for
                     their
                     workes
                     sake
                     ,
                  
                   as
                   I
                   ought
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   I
                   haue
                   taunted
                   at
                   their
                   zeale
                   ,
                   and
                   hated
                   them
                   because
                   they
                   
                   reproued
                   mee
                   iustly
                   .
                   
                   And
                   I
                   haue
                   carryed
                   my selfe
                   contemptuously
                   against
                   my
                   Magistrates
                   &
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   knew
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   
                     thine
                     ordinance
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   obedient
                   vnto
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Where
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   *
                   
                     slow
                     to
                     wrath
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   
                     ready
                     to
                     forgiue
                     offences
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   suffered
                   the
                   
                     Sunne
                     to
                     goe
                     downe
                     vpon
                     my
                     wrath
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     doe
                     good
                     for
                     euill
                     ,
                     louing
                     my
                     very
                     enemies
                     for
                     thy
                     sake
                  
                   :
                   
                   I
                   alas
                   ,
                   for
                   
                     one
                     sory
                     word
                  
                   haue
                   burst
                   out
                   into
                   open
                   rage
                   ,
                   &
                   harbouring
                   thoughts
                   of
                   mischiefe
                   in
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   I
                   haue
                   preferred
                   to
                   feede
                   on
                   
                     mine
                     owne
                     malice
                  
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   to
                   eate
                   of
                   thy
                   
                     holy
                     Supper
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Where
                   I
                   should
                   keepe
                   my
                   minde
                   from
                   all
                   
                     filthy
                     lusts
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   body
                   from
                   all
                   vncleannesse
                   :
                   
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                   I
                   haue
                   defiled
                   both
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   my
                   heart
                   a
                   Cage
                   of
                   all
                   impure
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   my
                   minde
                   a
                   very
                   Stie
                   of
                   the
                   vncleane
                   Spirit
                   .
                   Yea
                   ,
                   the
                   remedie
                   which
                   thou
                   Lord
                   hast
                   ordained
                   for
                   continencie
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   containe
                   me
                   vvithin
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   Chastitie
                   :
                   for
                   by
                   doating
                   on
                   beautie
                   ,
                   whose
                   ground
                   is
                   but
                   dust
                   ,
                   Sathan
                   hath
                   bewitched
                   my
                   flesh
                   to
                   lust
                   after
                   strange
                   flesh
                   .
                
                 
                   Where
                   I
                   should
                   haue
                   liued
                   in
                   vprightnesse
                   ,
                   
                   giuing
                   euery
                   man
                   his
                   due
                   :
                   being
                   contented
                   vvith
                   mine
                   owne
                   estate
                   :
                   
                   and
                   liuing
                   conscionably
                   in
                   my
                   
                     lawfull
                     calling
                  
                   ,
                   
                   should
                   be
                   ready
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   mine
                   abilitie
                   )
                   to
                   lend
                   and
                   giue
                   vnto
                   the
                   poore
                   :
                   ô
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                   
                   I
                   haue
                   by
                   oppression
                   ,
                   
                   
                     extortion
                     ,
                     Bribes
                     ,
                     cauilation
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   
                     indirect
                     dealings
                  
                   vnder
                   pretence
                   of
                   my
                   Calling
                   and
                   Office
                   ,
                   robbed
                   and
                   purloyned
                   from
                   my
                   fellow
                   Christians
                   :
                   yea
                   ,
                   I
                   haue
                   deceiued
                   and
                   suffered
                   Christ
                   where
                   I
                   vvas
                   trusted
                   ,
                   many
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   
                     poore
                     members
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   stand
                   
                     hungry
                     ,
                     cold
                  
                   ,
                   &
                   naked
                   at
                   my
                   dore
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     hungry
                     ,
                     cold
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   naked
                   to
                   goe
                   away
                   succourlesse
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   came
                   :
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   leanenesse
                   of
                   his
                   cheekes
                   pleaded
                   pitty
                   ,
                   the
                   hardnes
                   of
                   my
                   hart
                   ,
                   would
                   shew
                   no
                   compassion
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Where
                   I
                   should
                   haue
                   made
                   conscience
                   to
                   
                     speake
                     the
                     truth
                     in
                     simplicitie
                  
                   ,
                   vvithout
                   any
                   falshood
                   ,
                   
                   prudently
                   iudging
                   aright
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   charitably
                   construing
                   all
                   things
                   in
                   the
                   best
                   
                   part
                   :
                   and
                   should
                   haue
                   defended
                   the
                   
                     good
                     name
                  
                   and
                   credit
                   of
                   my
                   neighbour
                   :
                   alas
                   (
                   vile
                   wretch
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   )
                   I
                   haue
                   belyed
                   and
                   slaundered
                   my
                   fellow-Brother
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   I
                   heard
                   an
                   
                     ill
                     report
                  
                   ,
                   
                   I
                   made
                   my
                   tongue
                   the
                   instrument
                   of
                   the
                   Diuell
                   ,
                   to
                   blazon
                   that
                   abroad
                   vnto
                   others
                   ,
                   before
                   I
                   knew
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   it
                   my selfe
                   .
                   
                   I
                   was
                   so
                   farre
                   from
                   speaking
                   a
                   
                     good
                     word
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   his
                   
                     good
                     name
                  
                   :
                   that
                   it
                   tickled
                   my
                   heart
                   in
                   secret
                   ,
                   to
                   heare
                   one
                   that
                   I
                   enuied
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   taxed
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   blemish
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   knew
                   that
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   the
                   graces
                   of
                   God
                   shined
                   in
                   him
                   ▪
                   in
                   aboundant
                   measure
                   .
                   I
                   made
                   ●ests
                   of
                   officious
                   ,
                   and
                   aduantage
                   of
                   pernitious
                   lyes
                   :
                   
                   herein
                   shewing
                   my selfe
                   a
                   right
                   Cretian
                   ,
                   
                   rather
                   then
                   an
                   vpright
                   Christian.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   And
                   lastly
                   (
                   O
                   Lord
                   )
                   where
                   I
                   should
                   haue
                   rested
                   
                     fully
                     contented
                  
                   vvith
                   that
                   portion
                   which
                   thy
                   Maiestie
                   thought
                   meetest
                   to
                   bestow
                   vpon
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   Pilgrimage
                   :
                   and
                   reioyced
                   in
                   an
                   others
                   good
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   mine
                   owne
                   :
                   Alas
                   my
                   life
                   hath
                   beene
                   nothing
                   else
                   but
                   a
                   
                     greedy
                     lusting
                  
                   after
                   this
                   neighbours
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   neighbours
                   land
                   :
                   yea
                   ,
                   secretly
                   vvishing
                   such
                   a
                   man
                   dead
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   haue
                   his
                   liuing
                   or
                   office
                   ,
                   coueting
                   rather
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   bestowed
                   on
                   another
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   being
                   thankefull
                   for
                   that
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   giuen
                   vnto
                   my selfe
                   .
                   Thus
                   I
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   am
                   
                     a
                     carnall
                     sinner
                  
                   ,
                   
                   
                     and
                     sold
                     vnder
                     sinne
                  
                   ,
                   haue
                   transgressed
                   all
                   thy
                   holy
                   and
                   spiritual
                   commandements
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   greatest
                   vnto
                   the
                   least
                   ,
                   and
                   here
                   I
                   stand
                   guiltie
                   before
                   thy
                   Iudgement-seate
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   breaches
                   of
                   all
                   thy
                   lawes
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   lyable
                   to
                   thy
                   Curse
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   miseries
                   that
                   Iustice
                   can
                   poure
                   forth
                   vpon
                   so
                   cursed
                   a
                   creature
                   .
                   And
                   whither
                   shall
                   I
                   goe
                   for
                   deliuerance
                   from
                   this
                   miserie
                   ?
                   Angels
                   blush
                   at
                   my
                   rebellion
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   helpe
                   mee
                   .
                   Men
                   are
                   guilty
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   transgression
                   ,
                   and
                   cannot
                   helpe
                   themselues
                   .
                   Shall
                   I
                   then
                   despaire
                   vvith
                   Caine
                   ,
                   or
                   make
                   away
                   my selfe
                   with
                   Iudas
                   ?
                   No
                   Lord
                   :
                   
                   for
                   that
                   were
                   but
                   to
                   end
                   the
                   miseries
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   beginne
                   the
                   endlesse
                   torments
                   of
                   Hell
                   :
                   I
                   will
                   rather
                   appeale
                   to
                   thy
                   
                     Throane
                     of
                     Grace
                  
                   ,
                   
                   where
                   Mercy
                   raignes
                   to
                   pardon
                   abounding
                   sinnes
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   depth
                   of
                   my
                   miseries
                   ,
                   
                   I
                   will
                   cry
                   ,
                   with
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   depth
                   of
                   thy
                   
                     mercies
                     .
                     Though
                     thou
                     shouldest
                     kill
                     me
                     with
                     afflictions
                  
                   ;
                   
                   
                     yet
                     will
                     I
                  
                   ,
                   like
                   
                     Iob
                     ,
                     put
                     my
                     trust
                     in
                     thee
                     .
                  
                   Though
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   drowne
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   Sea
                   of
                   thy
                   displeasure
                   ,
                   
                   with
                   Ionas
                   ,
                   yet
                   will
                   I
                   catch
                   such
                   hold
                   on
                   thy
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   taken
                   vp
                   dead
                   ,
                   clasping
                   her
                   with
                   both
                   my
                   hands
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   cast
                   mee
                   into
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   Hell
                   ,
                   as
                   Ionas
                   into
                   the
                   Belly
                   of
                   the
                   Whale
                   :
                   
                   yet
                   from
                   thence
                   would
                   I
                   cry
                   vnto
                   thee
                   ;
                   
                     O
                     God
                     the
                     Father
                     of
                     Heauen
                     ,
                     O
                     Iesus
                     Christ
                     the
                     Redeemer
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     O
                     Holy
                     Ghost
                     my
                     Sanctifier
                     ,
                     three
                     Persons
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     eternall
                     God
                     ,
                     haue
                     mercy
                     vpon
                     mee
                     a
                     miserable
                     sinner
                     .
                  
                   And
                   seeing
                   the
                   goodnesse
                   of
                   thine
                   
                     owne
                     nature
                  
                   first
                   moued
                   thee
                   to
                   send
                   thine
                   
                     onely
                     begotten
                     Son
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   dye
                   for
                   my
                   sinnes
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   his
                   death
                   I
                   might
                   be
                   reconciled
                   to
                   thy
                   Maiestie
                   :
                   O
                   reiect
                   not
                   now
                   my
                   penitent
                   Soule
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   displeased
                   with
                   her selfe
                   for
                   sinne
                   ,
                   desireth
                   to
                   returne
                   to
                   serue
                   and
                   
                     please
                     thee
                  
                   in
                   newnesse
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   reach
                   from
                   Heauen
                   thy
                   helping
                   hand
                   to
                   saue
                   mee
                   thy
                   poore
                   seruant
                   ,
                   who
                   am
                   (
                   like
                   Peter
                   )
                   ready
                   to
                   sincke
                   
                   in
                   the
                   Sea
                   of
                   my
                   sinnes
                   and
                   miserie
                   .
                   Wash
                   away
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   my
                   sinnes
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   merits
                   of
                   that
                   bloud
                   which
                   I
                   beleeue
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   so
                   abundantly
                   shed
                   for
                   penitent
                   sinners
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   receiue
                   this
                   day
                   the
                   
                     blessed
                     Sacrament
                  
                   of
                   thy
                   precious
                   body
                   and
                   bloud
                   ;
                   O
                   Lord
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   ,
                   let
                   thy
                   holy
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   by
                   thy
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   seale
                   vnto
                   my
                   soule
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   merits
                   of
                   thy
                   Death
                   and
                   Passion
                   all
                   my
                   sinnes
                   are
                   so
                   freely
                   and
                   fully
                   remitted
                   and
                   forgiuen
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   curses
                   and
                   Iudgements
                   which
                   my
                   sins
                   haue
                   deserued
                   ,
                   may
                   neuer
                   haue
                   power
                   eyther
                   to
                   confound
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   condemne
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   which
                   
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   .
                   For
                   my
                   stedfast
                   faith
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     thou
                     hast
                     dyed
                     for
                     my
                     sinnes
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     and
                     risen
                     againe
                     for
                     my
                     iustification
                     .
                  
                   This
                   I
                   beleeue
                   ,
                   
                     O
                     Lord
                     helpe
                     mine
                     vnbeliefe
                  
                   .
                   Worke
                   in
                   mee
                   likewise
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   ,
                   an
                   vnfained
                   Repentance
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   heartily
                   bewaile
                   my
                   former
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   loath
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   serue
                   thee
                   hence
                   forth
                   in
                   
                     newnesse
                     of
                     life
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   greater
                   measure
                   of
                   
                     holy
                     deuotion
                  
                   .
                   And
                   let
                   my
                   soule
                   neuer
                   forget
                   the
                   infinite
                   loue
                   of
                   so
                   sweete
                   a
                   Sauiour
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   laid
                   downe
                   his
                   life
                   to
                   redeeme
                   so
                   vile
                   a
                   Sinner
                   .
                   And
                   grant
                   Lord
                   that
                   hauing
                   receiued
                   these
                   seales
                   and
                   pledges
                   of
                   my
                   Communion
                   with
                   thee
                   ;
                   thou
                   maist
                   henceforth
                   so
                   dwell
                   by
                   thy
                   Spirit
                   in
                   mee
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   so
                   liue
                   
                   by
                   Faith
                   in
                   thee
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   walke
                   all
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   in
                   godlinesse
                   and
                   pietie
                   towards
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Christian
                   loue
                   and
                   charitie
                   towards
                   all
                   my
                   neighbours
                   :
                   that
                   liuing
                   in
                   thy
                   feare
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   dye
                   in
                   thy
                   fauour
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   death
                   be
                   made
                   partaker
                   of
                   
                     eternall
                     life
                  
                   ,
                   through
                   
                     Iesus
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   and
                   onely
                   Sauiour
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 3
                 Of
                 the
                 meanes
                 whereby
                 thou
                 maist
                 become
                 a
                 worthy
                 Receiuer
                 .
              
               
                 THese
                 Meanes
                 are
                 dueties
                 of
                 two
                 sorts
                 ;
                 the
                 former
                 respecting
                 GOD
                 ,
                 the
                 later
                 our
                 Neighbour
                 :
                 Those
                 vvhich
                 respect
                 GOD
                 are
                 three
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   sound
                   knowledge
                
                 :
                 
                 secondly
                 ,
                 
                   true
                   faith
                
                 :
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   vnfained
                   repentance
                
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 respecteth
                 our
                 neighbour
                 is
                 but
                 
                   one
                   ,
                   sincere
                   Charitie
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     1
                     Of
                     sound
                     knowledge
                     requisite
                     in
                     a
                     worthy
                     communicant
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Sound
                       knowledge
                    
                     is
                     a
                     
                       sanctified
                       vnderstanding
                       of
                       the
                       first
                       Principles
                       of
                       Religion
                       .
                    
                     
                     As
                     first
                     ,
                     
                       of
                       the
                       Trinity
                       of
                       Persons
                       in
                       the
                       vnity
                       of
                       the
                       Godhead
                       .
                    
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     
                       of
                       the
                       Creation
                       of
                       Man
                       and
                       his
                       fall
                       .
                    
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     
                       of
                       the
                       curse
                       and
                       misery
                       due
                       to
                       sinne
                       .
                    
                     Fourthly
                     ,
                     
                       of
                       the
                       natures
                       and
                       offices
                       of
                       Christ
                       ,
                       and
                       redemption
                       by
                       faith
                       in
                       his
                       death
                       :
                       especially
                       of
                       the
                       doctrine
                       of
                       the
                       Sacraments
                       sealing
                       the
                       same
                       vnto
                       vs.
                    
                     For
                     as
                     an
                     house
                     cannot
                     be
                     built
                     vnlesse
                     
                     the
                     foundation
                     bee
                     first
                     laid
                     ;
                     no
                     more
                     can
                     Religion
                     stand
                     ,
                     vnlesse
                     it
                     bee
                     first
                     grounded
                     vpon
                     the
                     
                       certaine
                       knowledge
                    
                     of
                     Gods
                     word
                     .
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     if
                     wee
                     know
                     not
                     Gods
                     will
                     ,
                     we
                     can
                     neither
                     beleeue
                     nor
                     doe
                     the
                     same
                     .
                     For
                     as
                     wordly
                     businesses
                     ,
                     cannot
                     be
                     done
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     them
                     who
                     haue
                     skill
                     therein
                     ;
                     so
                     without
                     knowledge
                     must
                     men
                     be
                     much
                     more
                     ignorant
                     in
                     diuine
                     and
                     spirituall
                     matters
                     .
                     And
                     yet
                     in
                     
                       temporall
                       things
                    
                     ,
                     a
                     man
                     may
                     doe
                     much
                     by
                     the
                     
                       light
                       of
                       nature
                    
                     .
                     But
                     in
                     
                       religious
                       mysteries
                    
                     ,
                     the
                     more
                     we
                     relye
                     vpon
                     
                       naturall
                       reason
                    
                     ,
                     
                     the
                     further
                     we
                     are
                     from
                     comprehending
                     
                       spirituall
                       truth
                    
                     .
                     Which
                     discouers
                     the
                     feareful
                     estate
                     of
                     those
                     who
                     receiue
                     
                     without
                     knowledge
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     
                       more
                       fearefull
                    
                     estate
                     of
                     those
                     Pastors
                     who
                     minister
                     vnto
                     them
                     without
                     Catechising
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     2
                     Of
                     sincere
                     faith
                     ,
                     required
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     worthy
                     communicant
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Sincere
                       faith
                    
                     is
                     not
                     a
                     bare
                     knowledge
                     of
                     the
                     Scriptures
                     ,
                     &
                     first
                     grounds
                     of
                     Religion
                     ,
                     (
                     for
                     that
                     ;
                     
                     Diuels
                     and
                     Reprobates
                     haue
                     in
                     an
                     excellent
                     measure
                     ,
                     and
                     doe
                     beleeue
                     it
                     and
                     tremble
                     .
                     )
                     But
                     
                       a
                       true
                       perswasion
                       ,
                       as
                       of
                       all
                       those
                       things
                       whatsoeuer
                       the
                       Lord
                       hath
                       reuealed
                       in
                       his
                       word
                       :
                       so
                       also
                       a
                       particular
                       application
                       vnto
                       a
                       mans
                       owne
                       soule
                       ,
                       of
                       all
                       the
                       promises
                       of
                       mercy
                       which
                       God
                       hath
                       made
                       in
                       Christ
                       to
                       all
                       beleeuing
                       sinners
                       .
                    
                     And
                     consequently
                     ,
                     that
                     
                       Christ
                       and
                       all
                       his
                       merits
                       
                       doe
                       belong
                       vnto
                       him
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       to
                       any
                       other
                       .
                    
                     For
                     first
                     ,
                     if
                     wee
                     haue
                     not
                     the
                     
                       righteousnesse
                       of
                       Faith
                    
                     ,
                     
                     the
                     Sacrament
                     
                       seales
                       nothing
                    
                     vnto
                     vs
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       euery
                       man
                       in
                       the
                       Lords
                       Supper
                       ,
                       receiueth
                       so
                       much
                       as
                       hee
                       beleeueth
                       .
                    
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     because
                     that
                     without
                     Faith
                     we
                     communicating
                     on
                     earth
                     ,
                     cannot
                     apprehend
                     Christ
                     in
                     heauen
                     .
                     For
                     as
                     he
                     
                       dwelleth
                       in
                       vs
                       by
                       faith
                    
                     ,
                     
                     so
                     by
                     faith
                     ,
                     we
                     must
                     likewise
                     
                       eate
                       him
                    
                     .
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     because
                     that
                     
                       without
                       faith
                    
                     wee
                     cannot
                     be
                     perswaded
                     in
                     our
                     consciences
                     that
                     our
                     receiuing
                     
                       is
                       acceptable
                       vnto
                       God.
                    
                     
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     3
                     Of
                     vnfained
                     repentance
                     requisite
                     for
                     a
                     true
                     Communicant
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       True
                       Repentance
                       is
                       a
                       holy
                       change
                       of
                       the
                       minde
                       ,
                    
                     
                     
                       when
                       
                       vpon
                       the
                       feeling
                       sight
                       of
                       Gods
                       mercy
                       ,
                    
                     
                     
                       and
                       of
                       a
                       mans
                       owne
                       misery
                       ,
                       hee
                       turneth
                       from
                       all
                       his
                       known
                       and
                       secret
                       sinnes
                       to
                       serue
                       God
                       in
                       holinesse
                       and
                       righteousnesse
                       ,
                       all
                       the
                       rest
                       of
                       his
                       daies
                       .
                    
                     For
                     as
                     he
                     that
                     is
                     glutted
                     with
                     meat
                     is
                     not
                     apt
                     to
                     eat
                     bread
                     :
                     so
                     hee
                     that
                     is
                     stuffed
                     with
                     sinnes
                     ,
                     is
                     not
                     fit
                     to
                     receiue
                     Christ.
                     And
                     a
                     conscience
                     defiled
                     with
                     wilfull
                     filthinesse
                     ,
                     
                     makes
                     the
                     vse
                     of
                     all
                     
                       holy
                       things
                       vnholy
                    
                     vnto
                     vs.
                     Our
                     sacrificed
                     spotlesse
                     Passeouer
                     cannot
                     bee
                     eaten
                     with
                     the
                     sowre
                     leauen
                     of
                     malice
                     and
                     wickednes
                     ,
                     saith
                     Paul
                     ,
                     1
                     Cor.
                     5.8
                     .
                     Neither
                     can
                     the
                     olde
                     bottles
                     of
                     our
                     corrupt
                     and
                     impure
                     consciences
                     ,
                     retaine
                     the
                     new
                     wine
                     of
                     Christs
                     precious
                     bloud
                     ,
                     as
                     our
                     Sauiour
                     
                     saith
                     ,
                     Mar.
                     2.22
                     .
                     Wee
                     must
                     therefore
                     truely
                     repent
                     ,
                     if
                     we
                     will
                     bee
                     worthy
                     partakers
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                   The
                   duties
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   our
                   neighbour
                   ,
                   is
                   Charity
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Charity
                     is
                     a
                     hearty
                     forgiuing
                     of
                     others
                     who
                     haue
                     offended
                     vs
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     reconciliation
                     ,
                     an
                     outward
                     vnfained
                     testifying
                     of
                     the
                     inward
                     affections
                     of
                     our
                     hearts
                     by
                     gestures
                     ,
                     words
                     ,
                     and
                     deeds
                     ,
                     as
                     oft
                     as
                     we
                     meete
                     ,
                     and
                     occasion
                     is
                     offred
                     .
                  
                   For
                   first
                   ,
                   without
                   loue
                   to
                   our
                   neighbour
                   ,
                   
                   
                     no
                     sacrifice
                  
                   is
                   acceptable
                   vnto
                   GOD.
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   because
                   one
                   
                     chiefe
                     end
                  
                   wherefore
                   the
                   
                     Lords
                     Supper
                  
                   was
                   ordained
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   confirme
                   Christians
                   loue
                   one
                   towards
                   an
                   other
                   .
                   
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   can
                   assure
                   himselfe
                   
                   that
                   his
                   
                     owne
                     sinnes
                  
                   are
                   forgiuen
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   if
                   his
                   heart
                   cannot
                   yeelde
                   to
                   forgiue
                   
                     the
                     faults
                     of
                     men
                  
                   that
                   haue
                   offended
                   him
                   .
                   
                   Thus
                   farre
                   of
                   the
                   
                     first
                     sort
                  
                   of
                   duties
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   performe
                   before
                   wee
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Lords
                   Table
                   ,
                   called
                   Preparation
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               2
               Of
               the
               second
               sort
               of
               duties
               which
               a
               worthy
               Communicant
               is
               to
               performe
               at
               the
               receiuing
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
               called
               Meditation
               .
            
             
               THis
               exercise
               of
               spirituall
               Meditation
               consists
               in
               diuers
               points
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               when
               the
               Sermon
               is
               ended
               ,
               and
               the
               banquet
               of
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Supper
              
               begins
               to
               be
               celebrated
               :
               meditate
               with
               
               thy selfe
               how
               thou
               art
               inuited
               by
               Christ
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               guest
               at
               his
               
                 holy
                 table
              
               ,
               
               and
               how
               louingly
               he
               inuiteth
               thee
               ;
               
                 Hoe
                 ,
                 euery
                 one
                 that
                 thirsteth
                 ,
              
               
               
                 come
                 yee
                 to
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Come
                 ,
                 buy
                 wine
                 and
                 milke
                 ,
                 without
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 price
                 ,
                 eate
                 yee
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 let
                 your
                 soule
                 delight
                 it selfe
                 in
                 fatnesse
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 ye
                 ,
                 eate
                 ye
                 ,
                 This
                 is
                 my
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 broken
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 drinke
                 yee
                 all
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 my
                 blood
                 which
                 was
                 shed
                 for
                 the
                 remission
                 of
                 your
                 sinnes
                 .
              
               What
               greater
               honor
               can
               be
               vouchsafed
               then
               to
               be
               admitted
               to
               sit
               at
               the
               Lords
               own
               Table
               ?
               What
               
                 better
                 fare
              
               can
               be
               affoorded
               then
               to
               feede
               of
               the
               Lords
               owne
               body
               and
               bloud
               .
               If
               Dauid
               thought
               it
               to
               be
               the
               
               
                 greatest
                 fauour
              
               that
               he
               could
               shew
               vnto
               good
               Barzalla●
               ,
               
               for
               all
               the
               kindenesse
               that
               hee
               shewed
               vnto
               him
               in
               his
               troubles
               ,
               to
               offer
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 feed
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 owne
                 Table
                 in
                 Ierusalem
              
               ;
               how
               much
               
                 greater
                 fauour
              
               ought
               we
               to
               account
               it
               ,
               when
               
                 Christ
                 doth
                 indeede
                 feede
                 vs
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 owne
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 most
                 holy
                 body
                 and
                 bloud
                 ?
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               Abraham
               ,
               vvhen
               hee
               vvent
               
                 ●p
                 to
                 thy
                 Mount
              
               ,
               
               to
               sacrifice
               Isaak
               his
               Sonne
               ,
               left
               his
               Seruants
               beneath
               in
               the
               Valley
               :
               so
               vvhen
               thou
               commest
               to
               the
               
                 Spirituall
                 Sacrifice
              
               of
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Supper
              
               ,
               lay
               aside
               all
               earthly
               thoughts
               and
               cogitations
               :
               that
               thou
               maist
               
               wholy
               contemplate
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               offer
               vp
               thy
               Soule
               vnto
               him
               ,
               vvho
               sacrificed
               both
               his
               Soule
               and
               Body
               for
               thee
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               meditate
               vvith
               thy selfe
               ,
               how
               precious
               and
               venerable
               is
               the
               Body
               and
               Bloud
               of
               the
               
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               vvho
               is
               the
               Ruler
               of
               Heauen
               and
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Lord
               ,
               at
               vvhose
               becke
               the
               Angels
               tremble
               :
               and
               by
               whom
               both
               the
               quicke
               and
               dead
               shall
               be
               iudged
               at
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               and
               thou
               among
               the
               rest
               .
               And
               how
               that
               it
               is
               hee
               ,
               who
               hauing
               beene
               crucified
               for
               thy
               sinnes
               ,
               offereth
               now
               to
               be
               receiued
               by
               faith
               into
               thy
               soule
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               consider
               how
               sinfull
               a
               Creature
               thou
               art
               :
               how
               altogether
               vnworthy
               of
               so
               holy
               a
               Guest
               :
               how
               
               
                 ill
                 deseruing
              
               to
               taste
               of
               such
               
                 sacred
                 foode
              
               ;
               hauing
               beene
               conceiued
               in
               filthinesse
               ,
               and
               wallowing
               euer
               since
               in
               the
               mire
               of
               Iniquitie
               :
               bearing
               the
               Name
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               but
               doing
               the
               Workes
               of
               the
               Diuell
               ;
               adoring
               CHRIST
               ,
               with
               an
               ,
               *
               
                 Aue
                 Rex
              
               ,
               in
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               but
               
                 spitting
                 Oathes
              
               in
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               crucifying
               him
               anew
               vvith
               thy
               
                 gracelesse
                 actions
              
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               ponder
               then
               with
               what
               face
               darest
               thou
               offer
               to
               touch
               
                 so
                 holy
              
               a
               body
               with
               such
               defiled
               hands
               ;
               or
               to
               drinke
               such
               
                 precious
                 blood
              
               ,
               with
               so
               lewde
               and
               lying
               a
               mouth
               :
               or
               to
               lodge
               so
               blessed
               a
               guest
               ,
               in
               so
               vncleane
               a
               stable
               ?
               For
               if
               the
               Bethshemites
               vvere
               slaine
               for
               but
               
               looking
               irreuerently
               ,
               into
               the
               
                 Arke
                 of
                 the
                 olde
                 Testament
              
               ,
               what
               Iudgement
               mayest
               thou
               iustly
               expect
               ;
               who
               with
               such
               i●●ure
               eies
               and
               heart
               art
               come
               to
               see
               and
               receiue
               the
               Arke
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               ,
               
               in
               which
               
                 dwelleth
                 all
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 God-head
                 ,
                 bodily
                 ?
              
            
             
               If
               Vzza
               for
               but
               touching
               (
               though
               not
               without
               zeale
               )
               the
               Arke
               of
               the
               Couenant
               was
               stricken
               with
               
                 sudden
                 death
              
               .
               
               What
               
                 stroake
                 of
                 diuine
                 Iudgement
              
               maiest
               thou
               not
               feare
               ;
               that
               so
               rudely
               with
               vncleane
               hands
               ,
               doest
               presume
               to
               handle
               the
               Arke
               of
               the
               eternall
               Testament
               ,
               
                 wherein
                 is
                 hid
                 all
                 the
                 treasures
                 of
                 wisdome
                 and
                 knowledge
                 ?
              
            
             
               If
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptist
              
               (
               the
               holiest
               
               man
               that
               was
               borne
               of
               a
               woman
               )
               thought
               himselfe
               vnworthy
               to
               beare
               his
               shooes
               ;
               
               O
               Lord
               ,
               how
               vnworthy
               is
               such
               a
               
                 prophane
                 wretch
              
               ,
               as
               thou
               art
               :
               to
               eate
               his
               
                 holy
                 flesh
              
               ,
               and
               to
               drinke
               his
               
                 precious
                 bloud
              
               !
            
             
               If
               the
               blessed
               Apostle
               S.
               Peter
               ,
               seeing
               but
               a
               glympse
               of
               Christs
               Almightie
               Power
               ;
               thought
               himselfe
               vnworthy
               to
               stand
               in
               the
               
                 same
                 B●ate
              
               with
               him
               ;
               how
               vnworthy
               art
               thou
               to
               sit
               with
               Christ
               ,
               at
               the
               
                 same
                 Table
              
               ,
               where
               thou
               maist
               behold
               the
               infinitenesse
               of
               his
               Grace
               and
               Mercy
               displayed
               ?
            
             
               If
               the
               Centurion
               thought
               that
               the
               
                 roofe
                 of
                 his
                 house
              
               was
               not
               vvorthy
               to
               harbour
               so
               diuine
               a
               Guest
               ;
               
               what
               roome
               can
               there
               be
               fit
               vnder
               thy
               
               ribs
               for
               
                 Christs
                 holinesse
              
               to
               dwell
               in
               ?
            
             
               If
               the
               bloud-issued
               sicke
               woman
               feared
               to
               touch
               the
               
                 Hemme
                 of
                 his
                 Garment
              
               ;
               how
               shouldest
               thou
               tremble
               to
               eate
               his
               flesh
               ,
               and
               to
               drinke
               his
               
                 all-healing
                 bloud
              
               ?
            
             
               Yet
               if
               thou
               commest
               humbly
               in
               
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Repentance
              
               ,
               and
               Charitie
               ,
               abhorring
               thy
               sins
               past
               ,
               and
               purposing
               vnfainedly
               to
               amend
               thy
               life
               henceforth
               :
               let
               not
               thy
               former
               sinnes
               affright
               thee
               :
               for
               they
               shall
               be
               neuer
               laid
               vnto
               thy
               charge
               :
               and
               this
               Sacrament
               shall
               seale
               vnto
               thy
               Soule
               ,
               that
               all
               thy
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               the
               Iudgements
               due
               vnto
               them
               ,
               are
               fully
               pardoned
               ,
               and
               cleane
               washed
               away
               by
               the
               bloud
               of
               Christ.
               For
               ,
               this
               Sacrament
               
               vvas
               not
               ordained
               for
               them
               who
               are
               perfect
               ;
               but
               to
               helpe
               penitent
               sinners
               vnto
               perfection
               :
               Christ
               came
               
                 not
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 righteous
              
               ,
               
               
                 but
                 sinners
                 to
                 repentance
              
               .
               And
               he
               saith
               ,
               
               that
               
                 the
                 whole
                 neede
                 not
                 the
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 sicke
                 .
                 Those
              
               hath
               Christ
               called
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               
                 came
                 ,
                 them
              
               hath
               hee
               euer
               helped
               .
               Witnesse
               the
               whole
               Gospell
               which
               testifieth
               :
               that
               not
               one
               sinner
               ,
               vvho
               came
               to
               Christ
               for
               mercy
               ,
               went
               euer
               away
               vvithout
               his
               errand
               .
               Bathe
               thou
               likewise
               thy
               
                 sicke
                 Soule
              
               in
               this
               
                 fountaine
                 of
                 Christs
                 bloud
              
               ,
               and
               doubtlesse
               according
               to
               his
               
                 promise
                 ,
                 Zach.
              
               13.1
               .
               thou
               shalt
               be
               healed
               of
               all
               thy
               sinnes
               and
               vncleannesse
               .
               Not
               sinners
               
               therefore
               ,
               but
               they
               who
               are
               vnwilling
               to
               repent
               of
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               are
               debarred
               this
               Sacrament
               .
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               meditate
               ,
               that
               Christ
               left
               this
               Sacrament
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 chiefest
                 token
              
               &
               pledge
               of
               his
               loue
               ,
               not
               when
               wee
               vvould
               haue
               made
               him
               a
               King
               ,
               Iohn
               6.15
               .
               (
               which
               might
               haue
               seemed
               a
               requitall
               of
               kindnesse
               )
               but
               vvhen
               Iudas
               and
               the
               High
               Priest
               were
               conspiring
               his
               death
               (
               therefore
               vvholy
               of
               his
               meere
               fauour
               .
               )
               When
               Nathan
               would
               shew
               Dauid
               how
               entirely
               the
               
                 poore
                 man
                 loued
                 his
                 sheepe
              
               ,
               that
               was
               killed
               by
               the
               
                 rich
                 man
                 :
                 hee
                 gaue
                 her
              
               (
               said
               hee
               )
               
                 to
                 eate
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 morsels
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Cup
                 to
                 drinke
              
               :
               2
               Sam.
               12.3
               .
               and
               
               must
               not
               then
               the
               loue
               of
               Christ
               to
               his
               Church
               be
               vnspeakeable
               ,
               when
               hee
               giues
               her
               his
               
                 owne
                 flesh
              
               to
               eate
               ,
               and
               his
               
                 owne
                 bloud
              
               to
               drinke
               ,
               for
               her
               spirituall
               and
               eternall
               nourishment
               ?
               If
               then
               there
               be
               any
               loue
               in
               thine
               heart
               ;
               take
               the
               
                 Cuppe
                 of
                 saluation
              
               into
               thy
               hand
               ,
               and
               pledge
               his
               loue
               with
               loue
               againe
               .
               Psal.
               116.11
               .
            
             
               Sixtly
               ,
               when
               the
               Minister
               beginneth
               the
               holy
               consecration
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               then
               lay
               aside
               all
               praying
               ,
               reading
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               cogitations
               whatsoeuer
               ;
               and
               settle
               thy
               meditation
               onely
               vpon
               those
               holy
               actions
               and
               rites
               ,
               which
               according
               to
               
                 Christs
                 Institution
              
               ,
               are
               vsed
               in
               and
               about
               the
               holy
               Sacrament
               .
               
               For
               it
               hath
               pleased
               God
               (
               considering
               our
               weaknesse
               )
               to
               appoint
               those
               rites
               as
               meanes
               the
               better
               to
               lift
               vp
               our
               mindes
               to
               the
               serious
               contemplation
               of
               his
               
                 heauenly
                 graces
              
               .
            
             
               When
               therefore
               thou
               seest
               the
               Minister
               
                 putting
                 apart
                 Bread
              
               and
               Wine
               on
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Table
              
               ,
               and
               consecrating
               them
               by
               Prayers
               and
               the
               rehearsall
               of
               
                 Christs
                 Institution
              
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               holy
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               blessed
               Body
               and
               Bloud
               of
               Christ
               :
               then
               meditate
               ,
               how
               GOD
               the
               Father
               of
               his
               
                 meere
                 loue
              
               to
               mankinde
               ,
               
                 set
                 apart
              
               ,
               and
               sealed
               his
               
                 onely
                 begotten
                 Sonne
              
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               
                 all-sufficient
                 meanes
              
               ,
               and
               
                 onely
                 Mediator
              
               ,
               to
               redeeme
               vs
               from
               sinne
               ,
               and
               to
               reconcile
               
               vs
               to
               his
               grace
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               vs
               to
               his
               Glory
               .
            
             
               When
               thou
               seest
               the
               Minister
               breake
               the
               Bread
               ,
               being
               blessed
               ;
               thou
               must
               meditate
               that
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               the
               eternall
               Sonne
               of
               GOD
               was
               put
               
                 to
                 death
              
               ,
               and
               his
               blessed
               Soule
               and
               Body
               (
               vvith
               the
               sense
               of
               Gods
               anger
               )
               
                 broken
                 asunder
              
               ,
               for
               thy
               sinnes
               ,
               as
               verely
               ,
               as
               thou
               now
               seest
               the
               holy
               Sacrament
               to
               be
               broken
               before
               thine
               eyes
               .
               And
               withall
               call
               to
               minde
               the
               hainousnesse
               of
               thy
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               Gods
               hatred
               against
               the
               same
               :
               seeing
               
                 Gods
                 Iustice
              
               could
               not
               be
               satisfied
               but
               by
               such
               a
               Sacrifice
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Minister
               hath
               blessed
               and
               broken
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               is
               addressing
               
               himselfe
               to
               distribute
               it
               :
               then
               meditate
               ,
               
                 The
                 King
              
               (
               who
               is
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               feast
               )
               
                 stands
                 at
                 the
                 Table
              
               ,
               
               
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 guests
              
               ,
               and
               looketh
               vpon
               thee
               ,
               
               whether
               thou
               hast
               on
               thee
               thy
               
                 Wedding
                 garment
              
               :
               thinke
               also
               that
               all
               the
               holy
               a
               Angels
               who
               attend
               vpon
               the
               Elect
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               b
               doe
               
                 desire
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 celebration
                 of
                 these
                 holy
                 Mysteries
                 ,
              
               doe
               obserue
               thy
               reuerence
               and
               behauiour
               .
               Let
               thy
               Soule
               therefore
               whilest
               the
               Minister
               bringeth
               the
               Sacrament
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               offer
               this
               or
               the
               like
               short
               Prayer
               vnto
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 sweet
                 Soliloquie
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Consecration
                 and
                 receiuing
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 .
              
               
                 
                   IS
                   it
                   true
                   indeed
                   that
                   GOD
                   will
                   dwell
                   on
                   earth
                   ?
                
                 
                 
                   behold
                   the
                   Heauen
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Heauen
                   of
                   Heauens
                   are
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   containe
                   thee
                   ,
                   how
                   much
                   more
                   vnable
                   is
                   the
                   soule
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   sinfull
                   c●itife
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   receiue
                   thee
                   ?
                
              
               
                 But
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 thy
                 blessed
                 pleasure
                 to
                 come
                 thus
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 suppe
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 b
                 dwell
                 in
                 mee
                 :
                 I
                 cannot
                 for
                 ioy
                 but
                 burst
                 out
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   is
                   man
                   that
                   thou
                   art
                   so
                   mindfull
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   man
                   that
                   thou
                   so
                   regardest
                   him
                   ?
                
                 What
                 fauour
                 soeuer
                 thou
                 
                 vouchsafest
                 mee
                 in
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 thy
                 Grace
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 freely
                 confesse
                 what
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 the
                 wretchednesse
                 of
                 my
                 Nature
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 a
                 vvord
                 ;
                 a
                 carnall
                 Creature
                 ,
                 vvhose
                 very
                 soule
                 is
                 c
                 
                   sold
                   vnder
                   sinne
                
                 :
                 a
                 
                   wretched
                   man
                
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 d
                 
                   a
                   body
                   of
                   death
                
                 :
                 yet
                 Lord
                 seeing
                 thou
                 e
                 callest
                 ,
                 here
                 I
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 thou
                 callest
                 sinners
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 thrust
                 my selfe
                 in
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 thou
                 callest
                 all
                 with
                 their
                 
                   heauiest
                   loades
                
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 reason
                 why
                 I
                 should
                 stay
                 behinde
                 .
                 O
                 Lord
                 I
                 am
                 sicke
                 ,
                 and
                 whither
                 should
                 I
                 goe
                 but
                 vnto
                 thee
                 the
                 Physitian
                 of
                 my
                 Soule
                 ?
                 Thou
                 hast
                 cured
                 many
                 ,
                 but
                 neuer
                 didst
                 thou
                 meete
                 vvith
                 a
                 more
                 miserable
                 patient
                 :
                 for
                 
                 I
                 am
                 more
                 leaprous
                 then
                 Gehazi
                 ,
                 more
                 vncleane
                 then
                 Magdalene
                 ,
                 more
                 blinde
                 in
                 Soule
                 ,
                 then
                 Bartimeus
                 vvas
                 in
                 Body
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 haue
                 liued
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 and
                 neuer
                 seene
                 the
                 
                   true
                   light
                
                 of
                 thy
                 Word
                 .
                 My
                 Soule
                 runnes
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 fluxe
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 then
                 vvas
                 the
                 
                   Hemorisse
                   issue
                   of
                   bloud
                   .
                   Mephiboseth
                
                 was
                 not
                 more
                 lame
                 to
                 goe
                 ,
                 then
                 my
                 soule
                 is
                 to
                 walke
                 after
                 thee
                 in
                 loue
                 .
                 
                   Ieroboams
                   Arme
                
                 was
                 not
                 more
                 withered
                 to
                 strike
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 then
                 my
                 hand
                 is
                 maimed
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 poore
                 .
                 Cure
                 me
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 doe
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 worke
                 as
                 in
                 curing
                 
                   them
                   all
                
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 haue
                 all
                 their
                 sinnes
                 and
                 sores
                 ;
                 yet
                 Lord
                 so
                 abundant
                 is
                 thy
                 grace
                 ;
                 so
                 great
                 is
                 
                 thy
                 skill
                 ;
                 that
                 
                   if
                   thou
                   wilt
                
                 ,
                 thou
                 canst
                 with
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 forgiue
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 heale
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 And
                 vvhy
                 should
                 I
                 doubt
                 of
                 thy
                 
                   good
                   will
                
                 ,
                 when
                 to
                 saue
                 mee
                 will
                 cost
                 thee
                 now
                 but
                 one
                 
                   louing
                   smile
                
                 ,
                 vvho
                 shewedst
                 thy selfe
                 so
                 willing
                 to
                 redeem
                 me
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 should
                 cost
                 thee
                 
                   all
                   thy
                   heart
                   bloud
                
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 offerest
                 so
                 gratiously
                 vnto
                 mee
                 the
                 
                   assured
                   pledge
                
                 of
                 my
                 redemption
                 ,
                 by
                 thy
                 
                   bloud
                   ?
                   Who
                   am
                   I
                   O
                   Lord
                   God
                   ?
                
                 
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 my
                 merit
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 bought
                 me
                 with
                 so
                 deare
                 a
                 price
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 meerely
                 thy
                 
                   mercie
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   O
                   Lord
                   am
                   not
                   worthy
                   the
                   least
                   of
                   all
                   thy
                   mercies
                   :
                
                 
                 much
                 lesse
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 partaker
                 of
                 this
                 holy
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 Pledge
                 of
                 the
                 
                 greatest
                 mercy
                 that
                 euer
                 thou
                 diddest
                 bestow
                 vpon
                 those
                 
                   sonnes
                   of
                   men
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 thou
                 louest
                 .
                 How
                 might
                 I
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 mine
                 
                   owne
                   vnworthynesse
                
                 ,
                 cry
                 out
                 for
                 feare
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 thy
                 
                   holy
                   Sacrament
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Philistimes
                 did
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 
                   Arke
                   of
                   God
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   assembly
                   .
                   Woe
                   now
                   vnto
                   me
                   a
                   sinner
                
                 ;
                 But
                 that
                 thy
                 Angel
                 doth
                 comfort
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 the
                 women
                 .
                 
                   Feare
                   thou
                   not
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   for
                   I
                   know
                   that
                   thou
                   seekest
                   Iesus
                   which
                   was
                   crucified
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 thou
                 indeed
                 that
                 my
                 soule
                 seeketh
                 after
                 .
                 And
                 heere
                 thou
                 offerest
                 thy selfe
                 vnto
                 me
                 in
                 thy
                 blessed
                 Sacrament
                 .
                 If
                 therefore
                 ELIZABETH
                 thought
                 her selfe
                 so
                 much
                 honoured
                 at
                 thy
                 presence
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 wombe
                 of
                 thy
                 
                   blessed
                   mother
                
                 
                 that
                 the
                 
                   babe
                   sprange
                   in
                   her
                   bellie
                   for
                   ioy
                
                 ;
                 how
                 should
                 my
                 soule
                 leape
                 within
                 mee
                 for
                 ioy
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 thou
                 commest
                 by
                 thy
                 
                   holy
                   Sacrament
                
                 ,
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 for
                 euer
                 ?
                 Oh
                 what
                 an
                 honour
                 is
                 this
                 that
                 not
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 
                   my
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 
                   Lord
                   himselfe
                
                 should
                 come
                 thus
                 to
                 visit
                 me
                 ?
                 Indeede
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 confesse
                 with
                 the
                 faithfull
                 Centurion
                 ;
                 that
                 
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   worthy
                   that
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   come
                   vnder
                   my
                   roofe
                
                 :
                 
                 and
                 that
                 
                   if
                   thou
                   didst
                   but
                   speake
                   the
                   word
                   onely
                   ,
                   my
                   soule
                   should
                   be
                   saued
                   .
                
                 Yet
                 seeing
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 thy
                 grace
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 strengthning
                 of
                 my
                 weakenesse
                 ;
                 to
                 seale
                 thy
                 mercy
                 vnto
                 mee
                 by
                 thy
                 
                   visible
                   signe
                
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 thy
                 
                   visible
                   
                   word
                
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 thankefull
                 humili●y
                 my
                 soule
                 speakes
                 vnto
                 thee
                 with
                 the
                 
                   blessed
                   Virgin.
                   Behold
                   the
                   handmaide
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   be
                   it
                   vnto
                   me
                   according
                   to
                   thy
                   word
                   .
                   Knocke
                
                 thou
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 by
                 thy
                 word
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 at
                 the
                 doore
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 like
                 the
                 Publicane
                 with
                 both
                 my
                 fists
                 knocke
                 at
                 my
                 breast
                 ,
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 that
                 thou
                 maiest
                 enter
                 in
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 dore
                 will
                 not
                 open
                 fast
                 enough
                 ;
                 
                   breake
                   it
                   open
                
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 by
                 thine
                 Almighty
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 enter
                 in
                 and
                 dwell
                 there
                 for
                 euer
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 haue
                 cause
                 with
                 Zacheus
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 that
                 
                   this
                   day
                   saluation
                   is
                   come
                   into
                   my
                   house
                   .
                
                 
                 And
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 whatsoeuer
                 shall
                 be
                 offensiue
                 vnto
                 thee
                 :
                 for
                 
                 I
                 resigne
                 the
                 whole
                 possession
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 vnto
                 thy
                 sacred
                 Maiestie
                 ,
                 entreating
                 that
                 
                   I
                   may
                   not
                   liue
                   henceforth
                
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 liue
                 in
                 mee
                 ,
                 speake
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 worke
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 gouerne
                 me
                 by
                 thy
                 spirit
                 that
                 nothing
                 may
                 be
                 pleasing
                 vnto
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 acceptable
                 vnto
                 thee
                 .
                 That
                 finishing
                 my
                 course
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 afterwards
                 liue
                 with
                 thee
                 for
                 euer
                 in
                 thy
                 kingdome
                 of
                 glory
                 .
                 Grant
                 this
                 ,
                 O
                 
                   Lord
                   Iesu
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 thy
                 death
                 and
                 bloodshedding
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Minister
                 bringeth
                 towards
                 thee
                 the
                 bread
                 thus
                 blessed
                 and
                 broken
                 ;
                 and
                 offering
                 it
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 bids
                 thee
                 ,
                 
                   Take
                   eate
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 Then
                 meditate
                 that
                 
                   Christ
                   himselfe
                
                 
                 commeth
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 &
                 both
                 offreth
                 and
                 giueth
                 indeed
                 vnto
                 thy
                 faith
                 ,
                 his
                 
                   very
                   body
                   &
                   blood
                
                 with
                 al
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 his
                 
                   death
                   and
                   passion
                
                 ▪
                 to
                 feed
                 thy
                 soule
                 vnto
                 eternal
                 life
                 :
                 as
                 surely
                 as
                 the
                 minister
                 offereth
                 &
                 giueth
                 the
                 outward
                 signes
                 that
                 feeds
                 thy
                 body
                 vnto
                 this
                 temporall
                 life
                 .
                 The
                 
                   bread
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 is
                 giuen
                 by
                 the
                 Minister
                 but
                 the
                 bread
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 giuen
                 by
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 thou
                 takest
                 the
                 bread
                 at
                 the
                 Ministers
                 hand
                 to
                 eate
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 rouse
                 vp
                 thy
                 soule
                 to
                 
                   apprehend
                   Christ
                   by
                   faith
                
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 apply
                 his
                 merits
                 to
                 heale
                 thy
                 miseries
                 .
                 Embrace
                 him
                 as
                 sweetly
                 with
                 thy
                 faith
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 :
                 as
                 euer
                 Simeon
                 hugde
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 armes
                 in
                 his
                 
                   swadling
                   clouts
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 When
                 thou
                 eatest
                 the
                 bread
                 ,
                 imagine
                 that
                 thou
                 seest
                 
                   Christ
                   hanging
                   vpon
                   the
                   Crosse
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 vnspeakeable
                 torments
                 ,
                 fully
                 satisfying
                 Gods
                 iustice
                 for
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 and
                 striue
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 verily
                 pertaker
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spirituall
                   grace
                
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 
                   elementall
                   signes
                
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 
                   truth
                   is
                   not
                   absent
                   from
                   the
                   signe
                   ,
                
                 neither
                 doth
                 Christ
                 deceiue
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   my
                   body
                
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 giueth
                 himselfe
                 indeede
                 to
                 euery
                 soule
                 that
                 spiritually
                 receiues
                 him
                 by
                 faith
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 ours
                 is
                 the
                 
                   same
                   Supper
                
                 which
                 Christ
                 administred
                 :
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 
                   same
                   Christ
                
                 verily
                 present
                 at
                 his
                 owne
                 Supper
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 Papall
                 *
                 Transubstantiation
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 
                   Sacramentall
                   participation
                
                 ,
                 
                 whereby
                 he
                 doth
                 truly
                 feede
                 the
                 faithfull
                 vnto
                 eternall
                 life
                 :
                 not
                 by
                 
                   comming
                   downe
                
                 out
                 of
                 heauen
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 lifting
                 thee
                 vp
                 from
                 the
                 earth
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 that
                 old
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Sursum
                   corda
                
                 .
                 Lift
                 vp
                 
                   your
                   hearts
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   where
                   the
                   carkase
                   is
                   thither
                   will
                   the
                   Eagles
                   res●●t
                   .
                
                 Mat.
                 24
              
               
                 When
                 thou
                 seest
                 the
                 wine
                 brought
                 vnto
                 thee
                 apart
                 from
                 the
                 bread
                 :
                 then
                 remember
                 that
                 the
                 
                   bloud
                   of
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 was
                 
                   as
                   verily
                   separated
                
                 from
                 his
                 body
                 vpon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 
                   for
                   the
                   remission
                
                 of
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 
                   seale
                   of
                   that
                   new
                   couenant
                
                 which
                 GOD
                 hath
                 made
                 to
                 forgiue
                 all
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 al
                 
                 penitent
                 sinners
                 that
                 beleeue
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 his
                 blood●heding
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 wine
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 
                   Christs
                   blood
                   contained
                   in
                   his
                   ●eines
                
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 shed
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 vpon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 for
                 
                   the
                   remission
                   of
                   the
                   sinnes
                
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 beleeue
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 
              
               
                 As
                 thou
                 drinkest
                 the
                 wine
                 ,
                 and
                 pourest
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Cup
                 into
                 thy
                 stomacke
                 ;
                 meditate
                 and
                 beleeue
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 that
                 bloud
                 vvhich
                 Christ
                 shed
                 vpon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 all
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 are
                 as
                 
                   verely
                   forgiuen
                
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 now
                 drunke
                 this
                 Sacramentall
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 it
                 in
                 thy
                 stomach
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 instant
                 of
                 drinking
                 settle
                 thy
                 meditation
                 vpon
                 Christ
                 ▪
                 as
                 he
                 hanged
                 vpon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 
                 like
                 Mary
                 and
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 thou
                 did
                 see
                 him
                 nailed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                   bloud
                   running
                   downe
                   his
                   blessed
                   side
                
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 
                   gastfull
                   wound
                
                 vvhich
                 the
                 Speare
                 made
                 in
                 his
                 
                   innocent
                   heart
                
                 :
                 wishing
                 thy
                 mouth
                 closed
                 to
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mightest
                 receiue
                 that
                 
                   precious
                   bloud
                
                 before
                 it
                 fell
                 to
                 the
                 
                   dustie
                   earth
                
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 the
                 
                   actuall
                   drinking
                
                 of
                 that
                 
                   reall
                   bloud
                
                 with
                 thy
                 mouth
                 ;
                 vvould
                 be
                 nothing
                 so
                 *
                 effectuall
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 
                   Sacramentall
                   drinking
                
                 of
                 that
                 bloud
                 ,
                 spiritually
                 by
                 Faith.
                 For
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 might
                 haue
                 drunke
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 beene
                 still
                 a
                 reprobate
                 :
                 but
                 vvhosoeuer
                 drinketh
                 it
                 
                   spiritually
                   by
                   Faith
                
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 shall
                 surely
                 haue
                 the
                 Remission
                 of
                 his
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Life
                 euerlasting
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 thou
                 feelest
                 the
                 Sacramentall
                 Wine
                 vvhich
                 thou
                 hast
                 drunke
                 ,
                 warming
                 thy
                 cold
                 stomach
                 :
                 so
                 endeuour
                 to
                 feele
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   cherishing
                
                 thy
                 soule
                 in
                 the
                 ioyfull
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 forgiuenesse
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 Christ.
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 God
                 giueth
                 euery
                 faithfull
                 soule
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Sacramentall
                   bloud
                   ,
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   to
                   drinke
                   .
                   Wee
                   are
                   all
                   made
                   to
                   drinke
                   into
                   one
                   Spirit
                   .
                
                 
                 And
                 so
                 lift
                 vp
                 thy
                 minde
                 from
                 the
                 contemplation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 vvas
                 crucified
                 vpon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 :
                 
                 to
                 consider
                 how
                 hee
                 now
                 
                   sits
                   in
                   glory
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                
                 making
                 intercession
                 for
                 thee
                 :
                 by
                 presenting
                 
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   vnualuable
                   me●its
                
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 once
                 suffered
                 for
                 thee
                 :
                 to
                 appease
                 his
                 Iustice
                 for
                 the
                 sins
                 which
                 thou
                 dost
                 daily
                 commit
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 thou
                 hast
                 eaten
                 and
                 drunke
                 both
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 :
                 labour
                 that
                 as
                 those
                 
                   Sacramentall
                   Signes
                
                 do
                 turne
                 to
                 the
                 nourishment
                 of
                 thy
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 digestion
                 of
                 heate
                 become
                 one
                 with
                 thy
                 substance
                 :
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 thou
                 maist
                 become
                 one
                 vvith
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 with
                 thee
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 maist
                 feele
                 thy
                 Communion
                 with
                 
                   Christ
                   confirmed
                
                 and
                 encreased
                 daily
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 .
                 That
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 vnpossible
                 to
                 separate
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 digested
                 
                 into
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 substance
                 of
                 thy
                 body
                 :
                 so
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 vnpossible
                 to
                 part
                 Christ
                 from
                 thy
                 Soule
                 ,
                 or
                 thy
                 Soule
                 from
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Bread
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 though
                 confected
                 of
                 
                   many
                   graines
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 makes
                 but
                 
                   one
                   Bread
                
                 :
                 so
                 must
                 thou
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 all
                 the
                 faithfull
                 are
                 many
                 :
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 all
                 but
                 
                   one
                   Mysticall
                   Body
                
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Christ
                 is
                 Head.
                 And
                 therefore
                 thou
                 must
                 loue
                 euery
                 Christian
                 as
                 thy
                 selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 member
                 of
                 thy
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 farre
                 of
                 the
                 duties
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 at
                 the
                 receiuing
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 called
                 Meditation
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               3
               Of
               the
               duties
               which
               we
               are
               to
               performe
               after
               receiuing
               of
               the
               holy
               Communion
               ,
               called
               Action
               ,
               or
               Practise
               .
            
             
               THe
               duetie
               vvhich
               vvee
               are
               to
               performe
               after
               the
               receiuing
               of
               the
               
                 L●rds
                 Supper
              
               ,
               is
               called
               Action
               or
               Practise
               :
               without
               vvhich
               all
               the
               rest
               will
               minister
               vnto
               vs
               no
               comfort
               .
            
             
               This
               Action
               consists
               of
               two
               sorts
               of
               duties
               :
               first
               ,
               such
               as
               wee
               are
               to
               performe
               in
               the
               Church
               :
               or
               else
               ,
               after
               that
               we
               are
               gone
               home
               .
            
             
               Those
               that
               we
               are
               to
               performe
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               are
               either
               seuerall
               ,
               from
               our
               owne
               soules
               :
               or
               else
               ,
               ioyntly
               ,
               vvith
               the
               Congregation
               .
            
             
             
               The
               seuerall
               duties
               which
               thou
               must
               performe
               from
               thine
               
                 owne
                 Soule
              
               are
               three
               :
               first
               ,
               thou
               must
               be
               carefull
               (
               that
               forasmuch
               as
               Christ
               now
               dwelleth
               in
               thee
               ,
               therefore
               )
               to
               entertaine
               him
               in
               a
               
                 cleane
                 heart
              
               ,
               and
               with
               
                 pure
                 affections
              
               ;
               
               for
               ,
               the
               
                 most
                 holy
              
               will
               be
               holy
               with
               the
               holy
               :
               
               for
               if
               Ioseph
               of
               Arimathia
               when
               hee
               had
               begged
               of
               Pilate
               his
               
                 dead
                 body
              
               to
               burie
               it
               ,
               vvrapped
               it
               in
               
                 sweete
                 odours
              
               ,
               and
               
                 fine
                 linnen
              
               ,
               and
               laid
               it
               in
               a
               
                 new
                 Tombe
              
               :
               how
               much
               more
               shouldest
               thou
               lodge
               Christ
               in
               a
               
                 new
                 heart
              
               ,
               and
               perfume
               his
               roomes
               vvith
               the
               
                 odoriferous
                 Incense
              
               of
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               all
               
                 pure
                 affections
              
               .
               If
               God
               required
               Moses
               to
               prouide
               
                 a
                 pot
                 of
                 pure
                 
                 gold
              
               to
               keepe
               the
               Manna
               that
               fell
               in
               the
               Wildernesse
               :
               what
               a
               pure
               heart
               shouldest
               thou
               prouide
               to
               retaine
               this
               
                 diuine
                 Manna
              
               that
               is
               
                 come
                 downe
                 from
                 Heauen
              
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               thou
               camest
               sorrowing
               like
               Ioseph
               and
               Mary
               to
               seeke
               Christ
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               
               so
               now
               hauing
               there
               found
               him
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               his
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               ,
               be
               carefull
               with
               ioy
               to
               carry
               him
               home
               with
               thee
               as
               they
               did
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               the
               man
               that
               found
               but
               
                 his
                 lost
                 Sheepe
                 reioyced
              
               so
               much
               ;
               
               how
               canst
               thou
               hauing
               found
               the
               
                 Sauiour
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               but
               reioyce
               
                 much
                 more
              
               ?
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               thou
               must
               offer
               the
               Sacrifice
               of
               a
               
                 priuate
                 
                 thankes-giuing
              
               vnto
               God
               for
               this
               inestimable
               grace
               and
               mercy
               :
               for
               as
               this
               action
               is
               common
               vnto
               the
               
                 whole
                 Church
              
               :
               so
               is
               it
               
                 applyed
                 particularly
              
               to
               
                 euery
                 one
              
               of
               the
               faithfull
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               particular
               mercy
               ,
               euery
               Soule
               must
               ioyfully
               offer
               vp
               a
               particular
               Sacrifice
               of
               Thankes-giuing
               .
               For
               if
               the
               Wise-men
               reioyced
               so
               much
               when
               they
               saw
               the
               Star
               which
               conducted
               them
               vnto
               Christ
               ;
               and
               worshipped
               him
               so
               deuoutly
               vvhen
               hee
               lay
               ,
               a
               Babe
               ,
               in
               the
               Manger
               ,
               and
               offered
               vnto
               him
               their
               
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Myrrhe
              
               ,
               and
               Frankinsence
               :
               how
               much
               more
               shouldest
               thou
               reioyce
               now
               that
               thou
               hast
               both
               seene
               and
               receiued
               this
               Sacrament
               ,
               
               vvhich
               guideth
               thy
               Soule
               vnto
               him
               ,
               where
               hee
               
                 sitteth
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 glory
                 ?
              
               And
               thither
               lifting
               vp
               thy
               heart
               ,
               adore
               him
               ,
               and
               offer
               vp
               vnto
               him
               the
               Gold
               of
               a
               
                 pure
                 Faith
              
               ,
               the
               Myrrhe
               of
               a
               
                 mortified
                 heart
              
               ,
               and
               this
               or
               the
               like
               
                 sweete
                 Incense
              
               of
               Prayer
               and
               Thankes-giuing
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             to
             be
             said
             after
             the
             receiuing
             of
             the
             Communion
             .
          
           
             WHat
             shall
             I
             render
             vnto
             thee
             (
             O
             blessed
             Sauiour
             )
             for
             all
             these
             blessings
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             so
             graciously
             bestowed
             vpon
             my
             Soule
             ?
             how
             can
             I
             sufficiently
             thanke
             thee
             ,
             vvhen
             I
             can
             scarse
             expresse
             them
             ?
             
             Where
             thou
             mightest
             haue
             made
             mee
             a
             Beast
             ,
             thou
             madest
             mee
             a
             man
             after
             thine
             
               owne
               Image
            
             .
             When
             by
             sinne
             I
             had
             lost
             both
             
               thine
               Image
            
             ,
             and
             my selfe
             :
             thou
             didst
             renew
             in
             mee
             thine
             Image
             by
             thy
             Spirit
             :
             and
             diddest
             redeeme
             my
             Soule
             by
             thy
             bloud
             againe
             :
             and
             now
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             vnto
             mee
             thy
             Seale
             and
             pledge
             of
             my
             Redemption
             ;
             nay
             ,
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             thy selfe
             vnto
             mee
             O
             
               blessed
               Redeemer
            
             .
             Oh
             what
             an
             inestimable
             treasure
             of
             riches
             ,
             and
             ouer-flowing
             Fountaine
             of
             grace
             hath
             hee
             got
             vvho
             hath
             gained
             thee
             !
             No
             man
             euer
             touched
             thee
             by
             Faith
             ,
             but
             thou
             didst
             heale
             him
             by
             Grace
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             the
             Author
             of
             Saluation
             ,
             the
             remedy
             
             of
             all
             euils
             ,
             the
             medicine
             of
             the
             sicke
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             the
             quicke
             ,
             and
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             .
             Seemed
             it
             a
             small
             matter
             vnto
             thee
             to
             appoint
             thy
             holy
             Angels
             to
             attend
             vpon
             so
             vile
             a
             Creature
             as
             I
             am
             ;
             but
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             enter
             thy selfe
             into
             my
             Soule
             ,
             there
             to
             
               preserue
               ,
               nourish
            
             and
             cherish
             mee
             vnto
             life
             euerlasting
             ?
          
           
             If
             the
             carkeis
             of
             the
             
               dead
               Prophet
            
             could
             reuiue
             a
             
               dead
               man
            
             that
             touched
             it
             ;
             
             how
             much
             more
             shall
             the
             
               liuing
               body
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               all
               Prophets
               ,
            
             quicken
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             in
             vvhose
             heart
             he
             dwelleth
             ?
             And
             if
             thou
             wilt
             raise
             my
             body
             at
             the
             
               last
               day
            
             out
             of
             the
             dust
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             vvilt
             thou
             now
             reuiue
             my
             Soule
             
             vvhich
             thou
             hast
             sanctified
             with
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             purified
             with
             thy
             bloud
             ?
             Oh
             Lord
             ,
             what
             could
             I
             more
             desire
             ,
             or
             what
             couldest
             thou
             more
             bestow
             vpon
             mee
             ,
             then
             to
             giue
             me
             thy
             body
             for
             meate
             ,
             thy
             bloud
             for
             drinke
             ,
             and
             to
             
               lay
               downe
            
             thy
             Soule
             for
             the
             price
             of
             my
             Redemption
             ?
             Thou
             Lord
             enduredst
             the
             paine
             ,
             and
             I
             doe
             reape
             the
             profit
             :
             I
             receiued
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             thou
             diddest
             beare
             the
             punishment
             .
             Thy
             teares
             vvere
             my
             bathe
             ,
             thy
             wounds
             my
             weale
             ,
             and
             the
             
               iniustice
               done
            
             to
             thee
             ,
             satisfied
             for
             the
             Iudgement
             which
             vvas
             due
             to
             mee
             .
             Thus
             by
             thy
             birth
             thou
             art
             become
             my
             Brother
             ,
             by
             thy
             death
             my
             ransome
             ,
             by
             thy
             mercy
             my
             reward
             ,
             
             and
             by
             thy
             Sacrament
             my
             nourishment
             .
             O
             diuine
             foode
             ,
             by
             which
             
               the
               sonnes
               of
               men
            
             are
             transformed
             into
             the
             
               sonnes
               of
               God
            
             :
             so
             that
             
               mans
               nature
            
             dyeth
             ,
             and
             
               Gods
               nature
            
             liueth
             and
             ruleth
             in
             vs.
             Indeede
             all
             Creatures
             vvondered
             that
             the
             Creator
             would
             be
             enclosed
             nine
             moneths
             in
             the
             
               Virgins
               wombe
            
             ,
             (
             though
             her
             wombe
             being
             replenished
             vvith
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             vvas
             more
             splendide
             then
             the
             
               starry
               Firmament
            
             .
             )
             But
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             thus
             humble
             thy selfe
             to
             
               dwell
               for
               euer
            
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             which
             thou
             foundst
             more
             vncleane
             then
             a
             dung-hill
             :
             It
             is
             able
             to
             make
             all
             the
             Creatures
             in
             heauen
             and
             earth
             to
             stand
             amazed
             :
             But
             seeing
             it
             is
             thy
             free
             grace
             
             and
             meere
             pleasure
             thus
             to
             enter
             and
             to
             dwell
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             I
             vvould
             to
             GOD
             that
             I
             had
             so
             
               pure
               a
               heart
            
             ,
             as
             my
             heart
             could
             wish
             to
             entertaine
             thee
             .
             And
             who
             is
             fit
             to
             entertaine
             Christ
             ?
             or
             who
             though
             inuited
             would
             not
             choose
             ,
             vvith
             Mary
             ,
             rather
             to
             kneele
             at
             thy
             feete
             ,
             then
             presume
             to
             sit
             with
             thee
             at
             the
             Table
             ?
             Though
             I
             want
             a
             
               pure
               heart
            
             for
             thee
             to
             dwell
             in
             ,
             yet
             
               weeping
               eyes
            
             shall
             neuer
             be
             vvanting
             to
             vvash
             thy
             
               blessed
               feete
            
             ,
             and
             to
             lament
             my
             
               filthy
               sinnes
            
             .
             And
             albeit
             I
             cannot
             weepe
             so
             many
             teares
             as
             may
             suffice
             to
             wash
             thy
             
               holy
               feete
            
             ,
             yet
             Lord
             it
             is
             sufficient
             that
             thou
             hast
             shed
             bloud
             enough
             to
             clense
             my
             
               sinfull
               Soule
            
             .
             And
             I
             am
             
             fully
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             assured
             that
             all
             the
             
               daintie
               fare
            
             wherewith
             the
             
               disdainfull
               Pharisie
            
             entertained
             thee
             at
             his
             Table
             ,
             did
             not
             so
             much
             please
             thee
             as
             
               those
               teares
            
             which
             penitent
             Mary
             poured
             vnder
             the
             table
             .
             I
             would
             therefore
             wish
             vvith
             Ieremie
             ,
             that
             
               my
               head
               were
               a
               fountaine
               of
               teares
               ,
            
             that
             seeing
             I
             can
             by
             no
             meanes
             yeeld
             sufficient
             thankes
             for
             thy
             loue
             to
             mee
             ;
             yet
             I
             might
             by
             
               continuall
               teares
            
             ,
             testifie
             my
             loue
             vnto
             thee
             .
             And
             though
             no
             man
             is
             vvorthy
             of
             so
             infinite
             a
             grace
             :
             yet
             this
             is
             my
             comfort
             ,
             
               that
               he
               is
               worthy
               whom
               thou
               in
               fauour
               accountest
               worthy
               .
            
             And
             seeing
             that
             now
             of
             thy
             meere
             grace
             thou
             hast
             counted
             mee
             (
             among
             others
             thy
             chosen
             )
             
             worthy
             of
             this
             vnspeakeable
             fauor
             ,
             &
             sealed
             by
             thy
             Sacrament
             the
             assurance
             of
             thy
             loue
             and
             the
             forgiuenes
             of
             my
             sins
             :
             O
             Lord
             confirme
             thy
             fauour
             vnto
             thy
             Seruant
             ;
             and
             say
             of
             mee
             as
             Isaac
             did
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             
             
               I
               haue
               blessed
               him
               ,
               therefore
               hee
               shall
               be
               blessed
               .
            
             And
             that
             I
             may
             say
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             vvith
             
               Dauid
               ,
               Thou
               O
               Lord
               hast
               blessed
               my
               Soule
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               made
               it
               thy
               house
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               blessed
               for
               euer
               .
            
             And
             seeing
             it
             pleased
             thee
             
               to
               blesse
               the
               house
               of
               Obed-edom
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               all
               his
               houshold
               ,
               whilest
               the
               Arke
               of
               the
               Lord
               remained
               in
               his
               house
            
             :
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             thou
             wilt
             much
             more
             blesse
             my
             Soule
             and
             Body
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             doe
             belong
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             now
             that
             it
             hath
             pleased
             thy
             Maiestie
             of
             thine
             
             owne
             good
             will
             to
             
               enter
               vnder
               my
               roofe
            
             ,
             and
             to
             dwell
             for
             euer
             in
             my
             
               poore
               Cottage
            
             .
             Blesse
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             so
             ,
             that
             my
             sinnes
             may
             wholy
             be
             remitted
             ,
             by
             thy
             blood
             ,
             my
             conscience
             sanctified
             by
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             my
             minde
             enlightned
             by
             thy
             truth
             ,
             my
             heart
             guided
             by
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             and
             my
             will
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             subdued
             to
             thy
             
               blessed
               will
            
             and
             pleasure
             .
             Blesse
             mee
             with
             all
             graces
             which
             I
             want
             ,
             and
             increase
             in
             me
             those
             good
             gifts
             which
             thou
             hast
             
               already
               bestowed
            
             vpon
             me
             .
             And
             seeing
             that
             I
             hold
             thee
             not
             by
             the
             armes
             ,
             as
             
               Iacob
               ,
               wrestling
            
             without
             mee
             ;
             but
             inwardly
             dwelling
             by
             faith
             within
             me
             :
             surely
             ,
             
             Lord
             ,
             
               I
               will
               neuer
               let
               thee
               goe
               ,
               except
               thou
               blesse
               me
               ,
            
             and
             
             giue
             mee
             a
             
               new
               name
            
             ,
             a
             
               new
               heart
            
             ,
             a
             
               new
               spirit
            
             ,
             &
             strength
             by
             the
             power
             of
             God
             to
             
               preuaile
               ouer
               sinne
               and
               Sathan
            
             .
             And
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             desire
             not
             to
             depart
             from
             me
             as
             thou
             didst
             from
             Iacob
             because
             the
             
               day
               breaketh
            
             ,
             and
             thy
             grace
             beginneth
             to
             dawn
             and
             appeare
             .
             But
             I
             from
             my
             soule
             ,
             humbly
             with
             the
             Emmauites
             ,
             entreat
             thee
             O
             sweet
             Iesu
             
               to
               abide
               with
               me
               ,
               because
               it
               drawneth
               towards
               night
               .
            
             For
             the
             night
             of
             temptation
             ,
             the
             night
             of
             tribulatiō
             ,
             yea
             my
             
               last
               long
               night
            
             of
             death
             appeareth
             ,
             O
             blessed
             Sauiour
             ,
             stay
             with
             me
             therefore
             now
             and
             euer
             .
             And
             
               if
               thy
               presence
               goe
               not
               home
               with
               mee
               ,
            
             
             
               carry
               mee
               not
               from
               hence
               .
               Goe
            
             with
             me
             and
             liue
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             let
             neither
             
             death
             nor
             life
             seperat●
             mee
             from
             thee
             .
             Driue
             me
             from
             my selfe
             ,
             draw
             me
             vnto
             thee
             .
             Let
             me
             be
             sicke
             ,
             but
             sound
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             weakenesse
             let
             thy
             strength
             appeare
             .
             Let
             me
             seeme
             as
             dead
             ,
             that
             thou
             alone
             maiest
             be
             seene
             to
             liue
             in
             me
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             my
             membres
             ,
             may
             be
             but
             instruments
             to
             act
             thy
             
               motions
               .
               Set
               me
               as
               a
               seale
               vpon
               thine
               heart
               ,
            
             
             and
             let
             thy
             zeale
             be
             setled
             vpon
             mine
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             bee
             out
             of
             loue
             with
             all
             :
             that
             I
             may
             be
             onely
             in
             loue
             with
             thee
             .
             And
             grant
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             as
             thou
             now
             vouchsafest
             me
             this
             fauour
             to
             sit
             at
             thy
             table
             to
             receiue
             this
             Sacrament
             in
             thy
             
               house
               of
               grace
            
             :
             so
             I
             may
             hereafter
             through
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             
             be
             receiued
             to
             
               eate
               and
               drinke
               at
               
               thy
               table
               in
               thy
               kingdome
               of
               glory
               .
            
             And
             for
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             I
             doe
             here
             with
             the
             4.
             beasts
             and
             24.
             
             Elders
             cast
             my selfe
             downe
             before
             thy
             
               throane
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             acknowledging
             that
             it
             is
             thou
             that
             hast
             
               redeemed
               me
               with
               thy
               blood
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               that
               saluation
               commeth
               onely
               from
               thee
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             ,
             
               vnto
               thee
               I
               doe
               yeeld
               all
               praise
               and
               glory
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               thanks
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               and
               power
               ,
               and
               might
               ,
               and
               maiestie
               ,
               O
               my
               Lord
               ,
               and
               my
               God
               ,
               for
               euermore
               .
            
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             seeing
             Christ
             hath
             sacrificed
             himselfe
             for
             thee
             :
             (
             and
             all
             that
             thou
             canst
             giue
             is
             too
             little
             )
             therefore
             thou
             must
             offer
             thy selfe
             to
             bee
             a
             liuing
             ,
             
             
               holy
               ,
               and
               acceptable
               sacrifice
               vnto
               God
            
             :
             by
             seruing
             
             him
             in
             righteousnesse
             and
             holinesse
             all
             thy
             daies
             .
             Thus
             Tertullian
             witnesseth
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             a
             Christian
             was
             knowne
             from
             an
             other
             man
             ,
             onely
             by
             the
             holinesse
             and
             vprightnesse
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Of
               the
               duties
               which
               we
               are
               to
               doe
               after
               the
               Communion
               ,
               ioyntly
               with
               the
               Congregation
               .
            
             
               THe
               duties
               to
               be
               performed
               ioyntly
               with
               the
               Church
               ,
               are
               three
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 publike
                 thankesgiuing
              
               ,
               both
               by
               
                 praiers
                 and
                 singing
                 of
                 Psalmes
              
               ,
               
               thus
               Christ
               himselfe
               and
               his
               Apostles
               did
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Ioyning
                 with
                 the
                 church
              
               ,
               in
               giuing
               (
               euery
               man
               according
               to
               his
               ability
               )
               toward
               the
               
                 reliefe
                 of
                 
                 the
                 poore
              
               .
               This
               was
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               
                 Primitiue
                 Churches
              
               to
               make
               
                 a
              
               Collections
               and
               *
               Loue-feasts
               after
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Supper
              
               ,
               for
               the
               reliefe
               of
               the
               poore
               Christians
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               When
               thankes
               and
               praise
               is
               ended
               :
               then
               with
               all
               reuerence
               to
               stand
               vp
               ,
               and
               to
               receiue
               the
               
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               by
               the
               mouth
               of
               
                 his
                 Minister
              
               ,
               and
               to
               receiue
               it
               ,
               as
               if
               thou
               diddest
               heare
               
                 God
                 himselfe
              
               pronouncing
               it
               vnto
               thee
               from
               heauen
               .
               For
               by
               *
               
                 their
                 blessing
                 ,
                 God
                 doth
                 blesse
                 his
                 people
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thus
                 farre
                 of
                 the
                 duties
                 to
                 be
                 practised
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               duties
               which
               thou
               art
               to
               practise
               after
               that
               thou
               art
               departed
               home
               ,
               are
               three
               .
               First
               ,
               to
               
                 obserue
                 diligently
              
               ,
               
               whether
               thou
               hast
               
                 truely
                 receiued
              
               CHRIST
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               .
               Which
               thou
               maiest
               thus
               easily
               perceiue
               :
               for
               seeing
               
                 his
                 flesh
                 is
                 meat
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 blood
                 is
                 drinke
                 indeede
                 ,
              
               
               and
               that
               he
               is
               so
               
                 full
                 of
                 grace
              
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               euer
               touched
               him
               by
               faith
               ,
               but
               he
               receiued
               vertue
               from
               him
               .
               It
               cannot
               possibly
               be
               ,
               that
               if
               thou
               hast
               eaten
               his
               flesh
               ,
               or
               drunke
               his
               blood
               ,
               but
               thou
               shalt
               receiue
               grace
               and
               power
               to
               bee
               clensed
               from
               thy
               sinnes
               and
               filthynesse
               .
               For
               if
               the
               Hemorise
               ,
               that
               did
               but
               touch
               his
               garment
               ,
               had
               her
               
                 bloody
                 issue
              
               that
               continued
               so
               long
               ,
               forthwith
               stanched
               :
               
               How
               much
               more
               will
               the
               
                 bloody
                 issue
                 of
                 thy
                 sinne
              
               ,
               be
               stanched
               ,
               if
               thou
               then
               hast
               truely
               eaten
               and
               
               drunke
               the
               
                 very
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
              
               But
               if
               thy
               issue
               still
               runneth
               ,
               thou
               maist
               iustly
               suspect
               ,
               thou
               hast
               neuer
               yet
               
                 truely
                 touched
                 Christ.
              
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Seeing
               thou
               hast
               now
               reconciled
               thy selfe
               to
               GOD
               ,
               and
               renewed
               thy
               Couenant
               ,
               and
               vowed
               newnesse
               and
               amendment
               of
               life
               .
               Thou
               must
               therefore
               haue
               a
               special
               care
               ,
               that
               thou
               doest
               not
               yeeld
               to
               commit
               thy
               form●r
               sinnes
               any
               more
               :
               knowing
               that
               the
               
                 vncleane
                 spirit
              
               ,
               
               if
               euer
               he
               can
               get
               into
               thy
               Soule
               againe
               ,
               after
               that
               it
               is
               swept
               and
               garnished
               :
               hee
               will
               enter
               forcible
               possession
               with
               7.
               
                 other
                 Diuels
                 worse
                 then
                 himselfe
              
               :
               So
               that
               
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 man
                 shall
                 bee
                 worse
                 then
                 his
                 beginning
                 .
              
               Be
               yee
               not
               
               therefore
               like
               the
               Dogge
               that
               
                 returnes
                 to
                 his
                 vomi●
              
               ,
               
               or
               the
               
                 washed
                 sow
                 that
                 walloweth
                 in
                 the
                 mire
                 againe
                 .
              
               And
               returne
               not
               to
               thy
               malice
               ,
               like
               to
               the
               Adder
               ,
               who
               laying
               aside
               her
               poyson
               while
               shee
               drinkes
               ,
               takes
               it
               vp
               againe
               when
               shee
               hath
               done
               .
               But
               when
               either
               the
               Diuel
               or
               thy
               flesh
               shall
               offer
               to
               tempt
               and
               mooue
               thee
               to
               relapse
               into
               thy
               former
               sinnes
               :
               answere
               them
               as
               the
               Spouse
               doth
               in
               the
               
                 Canticles
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 put
                 off
                 my
                 coate
              
               (
               of
               my
               former
               corruption
               )
               
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 put
                 it
                 on
                 ?
              
               
               
                 I
                 haue
                 washed
                 my
                 feete
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 defile
                 them
                 againe
                 ?
              
            
             
               Lastly
               if
               euer
               thou
               hast
               found
               either
               ioy
               or
               comfort
               in
               receiuing
               the
               holy
               Sacrament
               ;
               let
               it
               appeare
               by
               thy
               
               
                 eager
                 desire
              
               of
               receiuing
               it
               often
               againe
               .
               For
               the
               
                 body
                 of
                 Christ
                 as
                 i●
                 was
                 annointed
                 with
                 the
                 oyle
                 of
                 gladnesse
                 aboue
                 his
                 fellowes
              
               :
               
               so
               doth
               it
               yeelde
               a
               
                 sweeter
                 sauour
              
               then
               all
               the
               oyntments
               of
               the
               world
               .
               The
               
                 fragrant
                 smell
              
               whereof
               ,
               allureth
               all
               soules
               who
               haue
               once
               tasted
               the
               sweetnesse
               thereof
               ,
               euer
               after
               to
               desire
               oftner
               to
               taste
               thereof
               againe
               .
               
                 Because
                 of
                 the
                 sauour
                 of
                 thy
                 good
                 oyntment
                 ,
                 therefore
                 doe
                 the
                 Virgins
                 loue
                 thee
                 .
              
               
               O
               taste
               therefore
               and
               often
               
                 see
                 how
                 good
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 ,
              
               saith
               Dauid
               ;
               
               This
               is
               the
               commandement
               of
               CHRIST
               himselfe
               ,
               
               
                 Doe
                 this
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 me
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               doing
               this
               thou
               shalt
               shew
               thy selfe
               best
               mindefull
               and
               thankefull
               for
               
               his
               death
               .
               
               
                 For
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 yee
                 shall
                 eate
                 this
                 bread
                 and
                 drinke
                 this
                 cup
                 ,
                 yee
                 shall
                 shew
                 the
                 Lords
                 death
                 vntil
                 he
                 come
                 .
              
               And
               let
               this
               bee
               the
               chiefe
               ende
               whereunto
               ,
               both
               thy
               receiuing
               and
               liuing
               tendeth
               :
               that
               thou
               maiest
               be
               a
               
                 holy
                 Christian
                 ,
                 zealous
                 of
                 good
                 workes
                 ,
                 purged
                 from
                 sinne
                 ,
                 to
                 liue
                 soberly
                 ,
                 righteously
                 and
                 godly
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 world
              
               ;
               that
               thou
               maiest
               be
               
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 profitable
                 to
                 thy
                 brethren
                 ,
              
               and
               comfortable
               vnto
               thine
               own
               soule
               .
            
             
               Thus
               farre
               of
               the
               manner
               of
               glorifying
               God
               in
               thy
               life
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Now
             followeth
             the
             
               Practise
               of
               Piety
            
             in
             glorifying
             God
             in
             the
             time
             of
             sickenesse
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             art
             called
             ,
             to
             die
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             AS
             soone
             as
             thou
             perceiuest
             thy selfe
             to
             be
             visited
             with
             any
             sicknesse
             ;
             meditate
             with
             thy selfe
             :
          
           
             1
             That
             
               misery
               commeth
               not
               forth
               of
               the
               dust
               :
            
             
             
               neither
               doth
               affliction
               spring
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
             Sicknesse
             comes
             not
             by
             hap
             or
             chance
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Philistimes
             supposed
             that
             their
             Mise
             and
             Emeroides
             came
             :
             
             )
             but
             from
             mans
             wickednesse
             ,
             vvhich
             as
             
               sparkles
               
               breaketh
               out
               .
               Man
               suffereth
            
             (
             saith
             
               Ieremie
               ,
               )
               for
               his
               sinnes
               .
            
             
             Fooles
             (
             saith
             
               Dauid
               )
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               transgressions
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               because
               of
               their
               iniquities
               are
               afflicted
               .
            
             As
             therefore
             Salomon
             aduised
             a
             man
             to
             carry
             himselfe
             towards
             an
             earthly
             Prince
             :
             
             
               If
               the
               spirit
               of
               him
               that
               ruleth
               ,
               rise
               vp
               against
               thee
               :
               leaue
               not
               thy
               place
               ,
               for
               gentlenesse
               pacifieth
               great
               sins
            
             :
             so
             counsell
             I
             thee
             ,
             to
             deale
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Princes
             :
             If
             the
             spirit
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             ruleth
             heauen
             and
             earth
             rise
             vp
             against
             thee
             ,
             let
             not
             thy
             heart
             despaire
             ;
             for
             repentance
             pacifieth
             great
             sins
             .
             
             And
             
               whosoeuer
               returneth
               in
               his
               affliction
               ,
               to
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               seekes
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               found
               of
               him
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             2
             Shut
             too
             thy
             Chamber
             doore
             :
             
             
               Examine
               thine
               owne
               Heart
               vpon
               thy
               bed
               .
               Search
               and
               try
               thy
               wayes
            
             :
             
             Search
             as
             diligently
             for
             thy
             capitall
             sinne
             (
             as
             Ioshua
             did
             for
             Achan
             )
             till
             thou
             findest
             it
             :
             
             for
             albeit
             GOD
             ,
             when
             he
             beginneth
             to
             chasten
             his
             Children
             ,
             hath
             respect
             to
             all
             their
             sinnes
             :
             yet
             vvhen
             his
             anger
             is
             incensed
             :
             he
             chiefely
             taketh
             occasion
             to
             chasten
             ,
             and
             enter
             vvith
             them
             into
             Iudgement
             ,
             for
             some
             one
             grieuous
             sinne
             ,
             wherein
             they
             haue
             liued
             without
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             3
             When
             thou
             hast
             thus
             considered
             all
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             put
             thy selfe
             before
             the
             Iudgement
             seate
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             fellon
             or
             murtherer
             standing
             at
             
             the
             Bar
             of
             an
             earthly
             Iudge
             :
             and
             with
             griefe
             and
             sorrow
             of
             heart
             confesse
             vnto
             God
             all
             thy
             knowne
             sinnes
             ,
             especially
             thy
             Capitall
             offences
             ,
             wherewith
             GOD
             is
             chiefely
             displeased
             .
             Lay
             them
             open
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             circumstances
             of
             the
             
               time
               ,
               place
            
             ,
             
             and
             manner
             how
             they
             were
             committed
             ;
             as
             may
             most
             serue
             to
             aggrauate
             the
             hainousnesse
             of
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             the
             contrition
             of
             thy
             heart
             for
             the
             same
             .
             Lift
             vp
             thine
             hand
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             thy selfe
             before
             the
             righteous
             Iudge
             of
             heauen
             and
             earth
             ,
             guilty
             of
             eternall
             death
             and
             damnation
             ,
             for
             those
             thy
             hainous
             sinnes
             and
             transgressions
             .
             And
             hauing
             thus
             accused
             and
             iudged
             thy selfe
             ;
             
             cast
             downe
             thy selfe
             
             before
             the
             Foote-stoole
             of
             his
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             :
             assuring
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             the
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             be
             ;
             
             yet
             the
             GOD
             of
             Israel
             is
             a
             mercifull
             God.
             And
             cry
             vnto
             him
             from
             a
             penitent
             and
             faithfull
             heart
             ,
             for
             mercy
             and
             forgiuenesse
             :
             as
             eager
             ,
             and
             earnest
             ,
             as
             euer
             thou
             knewest
             a
             malefactor
             ,
             being
             to
             receiue
             his
             sentence
             ,
             crying
             vnto
             the
             Iudge
             for
             fauour
             ,
             and
             pardon
             :
             vowing
             amendement
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             (
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             Grace
             )
             neuer
             to
             commit
             the
             like
             sinne
             any
             more
             .
             All
             vvhich
             thou
             maist
             doe
             in
             these
             or
             the
             like
             words
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Prayer
             when
             one
             begins
             to
             be
             sicke
             .
          
           
             O
             Most
             righteous
             Iudge
             ,
             yet
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             my
             gracious
             Father
             :
             I
             wretched
             sinner
             ,
             doe
             here
             returne
             vnto
             thee
             (
             though
             driuen
             with
             paine
             and
             sicknesse
             ,
             )
             like
             the
             
               prodigall
               childe
            
             ,
             with
             want
             and
             hunger
             .
             I
             acknowledge
             that
             this
             sicknesse
             and
             paine
             comes
             not
             by
             blinde
             chance
             or
             fortune
             :
             but
             by
             thy
             diuine
             prouidence
             and
             speciall
             appointment
             .
             It
             is
             the
             stroke
             of
             thy
             heauie
             hand
             ,
             vvhich
             my
             sinnes
             haue
             iustly
             deserued
             :
             and
             
               the
               things
               that
               I
               feared
               are
               now
               fallen
               vpon
               mee
               .
            
             
             Yet
             I
             doe
             vvell
             perceiue
             ,
             
             that
             
               in
               wrath
               thou
               remembrest
               mercie
            
             :
             
             When
             I
             consider
             how
             many
             ,
             and
             how
             hainous
             are
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             how
             few
             and
             easie
             are
             thy
             corrections
             .
             Thou
             mightest
             haue
             strucken
             me
             with
             some
             fearefull
             and
             sodaine
             death
             ,
             vvhereby
             I
             should
             not
             haue
             had
             eyther
             time
             or
             space
             to
             haue
             called
             vpon
             thee
             for
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             should
             haue
             perished
             in
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             beene
             for
             euer
             condemned
             in
             Hell.
             
          
           
             But
             thou
             O
             Lord
             visitest
             mee
             vvith
             such
             a
             Fatherly
             chastisement
             ,
             as
             thou
             vsest
             to
             visit
             thy
             dearest
             children
             ,
             whom
             thou
             best
             louest
             ;
             giuing
             mee
             (
             by
             this
             sicknesse
             )
             both
             warning
             and
             time
             to
             repent
             ,
             and
             to
             sue
             vnto
             thee
             for
             grace
             and
             pardon
             .
             I
             take
             
             not
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             this
             thy
             visitation
             ,
             as
             any
             signe
             of
             thy
             wrath
             or
             hatred
             ,
             but
             as
             an
             assured
             pledge
             and
             token
             of
             thy
             fauour
             and
             louing
             kindnes
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             dost
             vvith
             thy
             temporall
             Iudgements
             ;
             
             draw
             mee
             
               to
               iudge
               my selfe
            
             ,
             and
             to
             repent
             of
             my
             wicked
             life
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             not
             be
             condemned
             with
             the
             godlesse
             and
             vnpenitent
             vvorld
             .
             For
             thy
             holy
             Word
             assures
             mee
             ,
             that
             
               whom
               thou
               louest
            
             ,
             
             
               thou
               thus
               chastenest
            
             :
             and
             that
             
               thou
               scourgest
               euery
               Sonne
               that
               thou
               receiuest
               .
               That
               if
               I
               endure
               thy
               chastening
               ,
               thou
               offerest
               thy selfe
               vnto
               me
               as
               vnto
               a
               sonne
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               that
               continue
               in
               sinne
               ▪
               and
               yet
               escape
               without
               correction
               ,
               whereof
               all
               thy
               Children
               are
               
               partakers
               ,
               are
               Bastards
               ,
               and
               not
               sonnes
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               chastenest
               mee
               for
               my
               profit
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               be
               a
               partaker
               of
               thy
               holinesse
               .
            
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             full
             of
             goodnesse
             is
             thy
             nature
             ,
             that
             hast
             dealt
             with
             mee
             so
             gratiously
             in
             the
             time
             of
             my
             health
             and
             prosperitie
             ;
             and
             now
             being
             prouoked
             by
             my
             sinnes
             and
             vnthankefulnesse
             ,
             hast
             such
             fatherly
             and
             profitable
             ends
             ,
             in
             inflicting
             vpon
             me
             this
             sicknesse
             and
             correction
             .
          
           
             I
             confesse
             Lord
             ,
             that
             thou
             doest
             iustly
             afflict
             my
             body
             with
             sicknesse
             ;
             for
             my
             soule
             was
             sicke
             before
             of
             long
             prosperitie
             ,
             and
             surfetted
             with
             ease
             ,
             
             peace
             ,
             plentie
             and
             fulnesse
             of
             bread
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             lament
             and
             mourne
             
             for
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             
               I
               acknowledge
               my
               wickednesse
               ,
               and
               mine
               iniquities
               are
               alwayes
               in
               my
               sight
               .
            
             Oh
             what
             a
             vvretched
             sinner
             am
             I
             ,
             void
             of
             all
             goodnesse
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             euill
             by
             sinfull
             custome
             !
             Oh
             what
             a
             world
             of
             sinne
             haue
             I
             committed
             against
             thee
             ,
             whilest
             thy
             long
             sufferance
             expected
             my
             conuersion
             ,
             and
             thy
             blessings
             wooed
             mee
             to
             repentance
             !
             Yet
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             thy
             propertie
             more
             to
             respect
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             thine
             owne
             nature
             ,
             then
             the
             deserts
             of
             sinners
             :
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             for
             thy
             Sonne
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             his
             sake
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             merits
             of
             that
             all-sauing
             death
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             voluntarily
             suffered
             ,
             for
             all
             which
             beleeue
             in
             him
             :
             
               haue
               mercy
               
               vpon
               me
               according
               to
               the
               multitude
               of
               thy
               mercies
            
             ;
             
             
             
               turne
               thy
               face
               away
               from
               my
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               blot
               out
               all
               mine
               iniquitie
               :
            
             
             
               cast
               me
               not
               out
               of
               thy
               presence
               ,
               neither
               reward
               mee
               according
               to
               my
               deserts
               :
            
             for
             if
             thou
             doest
             reiect
             mee
             ,
             who
             will
             receiue
             me
             ?
             or
             who
             will
             succour
             me
             ,
             if
             thou
             dost
             forsake
             mee
             ?
             But
             thou
             ,
             
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               art
               the
               helper
               of
               the
               helplesse
               ,
               and
               in
               thee
               the
               fatherlesse
               findeth
               mercy
               :
            
             for
             though
             my
             sinnes
             be
             exceeding
             great
             ,
             yet
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             farre
             exceedeth
             them
             all
             :
             neither
             can
             I
             commit
             so
             many
             as
             thy
             Grace
             can
             remit
             and
             pardon
             .
             Wash
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Christ
             ,
             my
             sins
             with
             the
             vertue
             of
             thy
             pretious
             bloud
             ;
             especially
             ,
             those
             sinnes
             ,
             vvhich
             from
             a
             penitent
             
             heart
             I
             haue
             confessed
             vnto
             thee
             :
             but
             chiefely
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             Christ
             his
             sake
             forgiue
             mee
             [
             *
             ]
             .
             And
             seeing
             that
             of
             thy
             loue
             thou
             diddest
             lay
             downe
             thy
             life
             for
             my
             ransome
             ,
             vvhen
             I
             vvas
             thine
             enemie
             :
             Oh
             saue
             now
             the
             price
             of
             thine
             owne
             bloud
             ,
             vvhen
             it
             shall
             cost
             thee
             but
             a
             smile
             vpon
             mee
             ,
             or
             a
             gratious
             appearance
             in
             thy
             Fathers
             sight
             in
             my
             behalfe
             .
             Reconcile
             mee
             once
             againe
             ,
             O
             mercifull
             Mediatour
             ,
             vnto
             thy
             Father
             ;
             for
             though
             there
             be
             nothing
             in
             mee
             that
             can
             please
             him
             ,
             yet
             I
             know
             that
             in
             thee
             and
             for
             thy
             sake
             ,
             
             hee
             is
             
               well
               pleased
            
             with
             all
             ,
             whom
             thou
             acceptest
             and
             louest
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             blessed
             vvill
             ,
             remoue
             
             this
             sickenesse
             from
             mee
             ,
             and
             restore
             mee
             to
             my
             former
             health
             againe
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             liue
             longer
             to
             set
             forth
             thy
             glory
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             comfort
             to
             my
             Friends
             ,
             vvhich
             depend
             vpon
             mee
             ;
             and
             procure
             to
             my selfe
             a
             more
             setled
             assurance
             of
             that
             heauenly
             inheritance
             ,
             vvhich
             thou
             hast
             prepared
             for
             mee
             .
             And
             then
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             see
             how
             religiously
             and
             wisely
             I
             shall
             
               redeeme
               the
               time
            
             ,
             
             which
             heretofore
             I
             haue
             so
             lewdly
             and
             prophanely
             spent
             :
             and
             to
             the
             end
             that
             I
             may
             the
             sooner
             and
             the
             easier
             be
             deliuered
             from
             this
             paine
             and
             sicknes
             :
             direct
             mee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             by
             thy
             diuine
             prouidence
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             Physitian
             and
             helper
             :
             
             as
             that
             (
             by
             thy
             blessing
             vpon
             thy
             meanes
             )
             I
             may
             recouer
             my
             former
             health
             and
             welfare
             againe
             .
             And
             good
             Lord
             vouchsafe
             ,
             that
             as
             thou
             hast
             sent
             this
             sicknesse
             vnto
             mee
             ;
             so
             thou
             wouldest
             likewise
             be
             pleased
             to
             send
             thy
             
               holy
               spirit
            
             into
             my
             heart
             ,
             whereby
             this
             present
             sicknesse
             may
             be
             sanctified
             vnto
             me
             :
             that
             I
             may
             vse
             it
             as
             thy
             schoole
             ,
             wherein
             I
             may
             learne
             to
             know
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             my
             misery
             and
             the
             riches
             of
             thy
             mercy
             :
             that
             I
             may
             be
             so
             humbled
             at
             the
             one
             ,
             that
             I
             despaire
             not
             of
             the
             other
             :
             and
             that
             I
             may
             so
             renounce
             all
             confidence
             of
             helpe
             in
             my selfe
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             other
             creature
             :
             that
             I
             may
             onely
             put
             the
             whole
             rest
             of
             my
             saluation
             in
             thy
             all
             sufficient
             
             merits
             .
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             thou
             knowest
             Lord
             ,
             how
             weake
             a
             vessell
             I
             am
             ,
             full
             of
             frailty
             and
             imperfections
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             nature
             I
             am
             angry
             and
             froward
             vnder
             euery
             crosse
             and
             affliction
             :
             O
             Lord
             ,
             
             who
             art
             the
             
               giuer
               of
               all
               good
               gifts
            
             ,
             arme
             me
             with
             patience
             to
             endure
             thy
             blessed
             will
             and
             pleasure
             :
             and
             of
             thy
             mercy
             lay
             no
             more
             vpon
             me
             ,
             
             then
             I
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             endure
             and
             suffer
             .
             Giue
             me
             grace
             to
             behaue
             my selfe
             in
             all
             patience
             ,
             loue
             and
             meekenesse
             ,
             vnto
             those
             that
             shall
             come
             and
             visit
             mee
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             thankefully
             receiue
             ,
             and
             willingly
             embrace
             all
             good
             counsels
             &
             consolations
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             likewise
             see
             in
             me
             such
             good
             examples
             
             of
             patience
             ,
             and
             heare
             from
             me
             such
             godly
             lessons
             of
             comfort
             ,
             as
             may
             bee
             arguments
             of
             my
             Christian
             faith
             and
             profession
             ;
             and
             instructions
             vnto
             them
             how
             to
             behaue
             themselues
             ,
             when
             it
             shal
             please
             thee
             to
             visit
             them
             with
             the
             like
             affliction
             or
             sickenesse
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             haue
             deserued
             to
             die
             ;
             and
             I
             desire
             not
             longer
             to
             liue
             then
             to
             amend
             my
             wicked
             life
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             better
             measure
             to
             set
             forth
             thy
             glory
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             thy
             blessed
             will
             ,
             restore
             mee
             to
             health
             againe
             ,
             and
             grant
             me
             a
             longer
             life
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             hast
             according
             to
             thine
             eternall
             decree
             )
             appointed
             by
             this
             sickenesse
             ,
             to
             call
             for
             mee
             out
             of
             this
             transitory
             life
             :
             
             I
             resigne
             my selfe
             
               into
               thy
               hands
            
             ,
             and
             holy
             pleasure
             :
             thy
             blessed
             will
             be
             done
             ,
             
             whether
             it
             be
             by
             life
             or
             by
             death
             .
             Onely
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             of
             thy
             mercy
             forgiue
             mee
             all
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             prepare
             my
             poore
             soule
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             true
             faith
             and
             vnfeigned
             repentance
             ,
             sh●e
             may
             bee
             ready
             against
             the
             time
             ,
             that
             thou
             shalt
             call
             for
             her
             out
             of
             my
             sicke
             and
             sinfull
             body
             .
             O
             heauenly
             Father
             ,
             who
             art
             
               the
               hearer
               of
               prayers
               ,
               heare
               thou
               in
               heauen
               this
               my
               prayer
            
             ;
             
             and
             in
             this
             extremity
             grant
             me
             these
             requests
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             worthinesse
             that
             is
             in
             me
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             merits
             of
             thy
             beloued
             Sonne
             Iesus
             ,
             my
             onely
             Sauiour
             and
             Mediator
             :
             for
             whose
             sake
             thou
             hast
             promised
             to
             
             heare
             vs
             ,
             
             and
             to
             grant
             
               whatsoeuer
               we
               shall
               aske
               of
               thee
               in
               his
               Name
               .
            
             In
             his
             name
             therefore
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             owne
             words
             I
             conclude
             this
             my
             vnperfect
             Prayer
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               Our
               Father
               which
               art
               in
               Heauen
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Hauing
             thus
             reconciled
             thy selfe
             with
             GOD
             in
             Christ
             :
          
           
             1
             Let
             thy
             next
             care
             be
             
               to
               set
               thy
               house
               in
               order
               ,
               as
               Isay
            
             aduised
             king
             Ezechias
             ,
             
             making
             thy
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             (
             if
             it
             bee
             not
             already
             made
             .
             )
             If
             it
             be
             made
             ;
             then
             peruse
             it
             ,
             confirme
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             auoyding
             all
             doubts
             and
             contention
             ,
             publish
             it
             before
             witnesses
             ,
             (
             that
             if
             God
             call
             for
             thee
             out
             of
             this
             life
             )
             it
             
             may
             stand
             in
             force
             and
             vnalterable
             ,
             as
             
               thy
               last
               Will
            
             and
             Testament
             ,
             and
             so
             deliuer
             it
             locked
             ,
             or
             sealed
             ,
             vp
             in
             some
             Boxe
             ,
             to
             the
             keeping
             of
             a
             faithfull
             friend
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             honest
             witnesses
             .
          
           
             2
             But
             in
             making
             thy
             Testament
             take
             a
             
               religious
               Diuines
            
             aduise
             ,
             how
             to
             bestow
             thy
             beneuolence
             :
             and
             some
             
               honest
               Lawyers
            
             counsell
             to
             contriue
             it
             according
             to
             Law.
             
          
           
             Dispatch
             this
             ,
             before
             thy
             sickenesse
             doth
             encrease
             ,
             and
             thy
             memory
             decay
             ,
             lest
             otherwise
             thy
             Testament
             prooues
             a
             dotement
             :
             and
             another
             mans
             fancy
             ,
             rather
             then
             thy
             will.
             
          
           
             3
             To
             preuent
             many
             inconueniences
             ,
             let
             me
             recommend
             
             to
             thy
             discretion
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             1
             If
             God
             haue
             blessed
             thee
             with
             any
             competent
             state
             of
             wealth
             ;
             make
             thy
             Will
             in
             thy
             
               health
               time
            
             .
             It
             will
             neither
             put
             thee
             further
             from
             thy
             goods
             ,
             nor
             hasten
             thee
             sooner
             to
             thy
             death
             :
             but
             it
             will
             bee
             a
             great
             ease
             to
             thy
             minde
             in
             freeing
             thee
             from
             a
             great
             trouble
             ,
             when
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             most
             need
             of
             quiet
             :
             for
             when
             thy
             house
             is
             set
             in
             order
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             better
             enabled
             to
             set
             thy
             soule
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             to
             dispose
             of
             thy
             iourney
             towards
             GOD.
             
          
           
             2
             If
             thou
             hast
             children
             ,
             giue
             to
             
               euery
               one
            
             of
             them
             a
             portion
             ,
             according
             to
             thine
             ability
             ,
             in
             thy
             life
             time
             ;
             that
             thy
             life
             may
             seeme
             an
             ease
             ,
             
             and
             not
             a
             yoake
             vnto
             them
             :
             yet
             so
             giue
             ;
             as
             that
             thy
             children
             may
             still
             bee
             beholding
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             and
             not
             thou
             vnto
             them
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             keepe
             all
             in
             thy
             hands
             whilest
             thou
             liuest
             :
             they
             may
             thanke
             death
             and
             not
             thee
             for
             the
             portion
             that
             thou
             leauest
             them
             .
             If
             thou
             hast
             no
             children
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             haue
             blessed
             thee
             with
             a
             great
             portion
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             meane
             to
             bestow
             them
             vpon
             any
             charitable
             or
             pious
             vses
             :
             put
             not
             ouer
             that
             
               good
               worke
            
             to
             the
             trust
             of
             others
             ;
             seeing
             thou
             seest
             how
             most
             of
             other
             mens
             Executors
             ,
             prooue
             
               almost
               Executioners
            
             .
             And
             if
             friends
             be
             so
             vnfaithfull
             in
             a
             mans
             life
             ?
             How
             much
             greater
             cause
             hast
             thou
             
             to
             distrust
             their
             fidelity
             after
             thy
             death
             ?
          
           
             Lamentable
             experience
             sheweth
             ,
             how
             many
             
               d●admens
               Wils
            
             ,
             haue
             of
             late
             ,
             either
             beene
             quite
             concealed
             ,
             vtterly
             ouerthrowne
             ,
             or
             by
             cauils
             and
             quirckes
             of
             Law
             frustrated
             or
             altered
             :
             whereas
             by
             the
             
               Law
               of
               God
            
             ,
             
             the
             will
             of
             the
             dead
             should
             not
             be
             violated
             :
             
             but
             all
             his
             godly
             intentions
             conscionably
             performed
             and
             fulfilled
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             
               sight
               of
               God
            
             :
             Who
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             will
             bee
             a
             
               iust
               Iudge
            
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             quicke
             and
             dead
             .
             And
             if
             any
             thing
             should
             hap
             in
             his
             Will
             to
             be
             ambiguous
             or
             doubtfull
             it
             should
             be
             *
             construed
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             come
             neerest
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             the
             
               honest
               intention
            
             
             of
             the
             Testator
             .
             But
             let
             the
             vengeance
             due
             to
             such
             vnchristian
             deedes
             ,
             light
             on
             the
             Actors
             that
             doe
             them
             :
             not
             on
             the
             kingdome
             wherein
             they
             are
             suffered
             to
             be
             done
             .
             And
             let
             other
             
               Rich
               men
            
             bee
             warned
             by
             such
             
               wretched
               examples
            
             not
             to
             *
             marry
             their
             mindes
             to
             their
             money
             :
             as
             that
             they
             will
             doe
             no
             good
             with
             their
             goodes
             till
             death
             diuorceth
             them
             .
          
           
             
             Considering
             therefore
             the
             shortnesse
             of
             thine
             owne
             life
             and
             the
             vncertainety
             of
             
               others
               iust
               dealings
            
             after
             thy
             death
             ,
             in
             these
             
               vniust
               daies
            
             :
             Let
             me
             aduise
             thee
             (
             whom
             GOD
             hath
             blessed
             with
             ability
             ,
             and
             an
             intent
             to
             doe
             good
             )
             to
             become
             in
             thy
             
               life
               time
            
             thine
             
               owne
               Administrator
            
             ;
             make
             
             thine
             
               owne
               handes
            
             thine
             Executors
             ,
             and
             thine
             
               owne
               eies
            
             thy
             ouerseers
             ;
             cause
             thy
             lanthorne
             to
             giue
             her
             light
             
               before
               thee
            
             ,
             and
             not
             
               behinde
               thee
            
             :
             giue
             God
             the
             glory
             ,
             
             and
             thou
             shalt
             receiue
             of
             him
             in
             
               due
               time
            
             the
             reward
             ,
             which
             of
             his
             grace
             &
             mercy
             he
             hath
             promised
             to
             thy
             
               good
               workes
            
             .
          
           
             4
             Hauing
             thus
             set
             thy
             house
             and
             soule
             in
             order
             (
             if
             the
             determined
             number
             of
             thy
             daies
             be
             not
             expired
             )
             God
             will
             either
             haue
             mercy
             vpon
             thee
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
             
             
               Spare
               him
               (
               O
               killing
               malady
               )
               that
               he
               goe
               not
               downe
               into
               the
               pit
               ;
               for
               I
               haue
               receiued
               a
               reconciliation
               .
            
             Or
             els
             ,
             his
             
               Fatherly
               prouidence
            
             will
             direct
             thee
             to
             such
             a
             Physitian
             and
             to
             such
             meanes
             ,
             
             as
             that
             by
             his
             blessing
             vpon
             
             their
             endeauours
             :
             thou
             shalt
             recouer
             ,
             and
             bee
             restored
             to
             thy
             former
             health
             againe
             .
             But
             in
             any
             wise
             ▪
             take
             heede
             ;
             that
             thou
             nor
             none
             for
             thee
             ,
             send
             vnto
             
               sorcerers
               ,
               wisards
               ,
               ●harmers
            
             ,
             or
             enchaunters
             for
             helpe
             :
             for
             this
             were
             to
             leaue
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             to
             goe
             to
             
               Baalzebub
               the
               God
               of
               Ekron
            
             for
             helpe
             ,
             
             as
             did
             wicked
             Ahaziah
             ,
             and
             to
             breake
             thy
             vow
             which
             thou
             hast
             made
             with
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             in
             thy
             Baptisme
             :
             and
             bee
             sure
             that
             GOD
             will
             neuer
             giue
             a
             blessing
             by
             those
             meanes
             which
             he
             hath
             accursed
             .
             But
             if
             hee
             permits
             Satan
             to
             
               cure
               thy
               body
            
             ,
             
             feare
             lest
             it
             tend
             to
             the
             damnation
             of
             thy
             
               soule
               ,
               thou
               art
               tried
            
             :
             beware
             .
          
           
             5
             When
             thou
             hast
             sent
             
             for
             the
             Physitian
             ,
             take
             heede
             that
             thou
             put
             not
             thy
             trust
             rather
             in
             the
             Physitian
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             Aza
             did
             ;
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               hee
               sought
               not
               the
               Lord
               in
               his
               disease
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Physitians
            
             :
             
             which
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             Idolatrie
             ,
             that
             will
             increase
             the
             Lords
             anger
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Physicke
             receiued
             vneffectuall
             .
             Vse
             therefore
             the
             Physitian
             as
             Gods
             Instrument
             ,
             
             and
             Physicke
             ,
             as
             Gods
             meanes
             .
             
             And
             seeing
             it
             is
             not
             lawfull
             without
             Prayer
             to
             vse
             ordinarie
             foode
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             4.4
             .
             much
             lesse
             extraordinary
             .
             Physicke
             (
             whose
             good
             effect
             depends
             vpon
             the
             blessing
             of
             GOD.
             )
             Before
             thou
             takest
             thy
             Physicke
             ,
             pray
             therefore
             heartily
             vnto
             GOD
             ,
             to
             blesse
             it
             
             vnto
             thy
             vse
             ,
             in
             these
             or
             the
             like
             vvords
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             before
             taking
             of
             Physicke
             .
          
           
             O
             Mercifull
             Father
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             Lord
             of
             health
             ,
             and
             of
             sickenesse
             ,
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             death
             :
             who
             killest
             ,
             and
             
               makest
               aliue
            
             :
             
             who
             
               bringest
               downe
               to
               the
               graue
               ,
               and
               raisest
               vp
               againe
            
             :
             I
             come
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             onely
             Physitian
             ,
             who
             canst
             cure
             my
             soule
             from
             sinne
             ,
             and
             my
             body
             from
             sicknesse
             .
             I
             desire
             neither
             life
             nor
             death
             ,
             but
             referre
             my selfe
             to
             thy
             most
             holy
             will.
             For
             ,
             
               though
               wee
               must
               needes
               dye
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               bring
               dead
               our
               liues
               are
               as
               water
               spilt
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               gathered
               vp
               
               againe
               .
            
             Yet
             hath
             thy
             gratious
             prouidence
             (
             whilest
             life
             remaineth
             )
             
               appointed
               meanes
            
             ,
             vvhich
             thou
             vvilt
             haue
             thy
             children
             to
             vse
             ;
             and
             (
             by
             the
             lawfull
             vse
             thereof
             )
             to
             expect
             thy
             blessing
             vpon
             thine
             owne
             meanes
             ,
             to
             the
             curing
             of
             their
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             restitution
             of
             their
             health
             .
             And
             now
             O
             Lord
             ,
             in
             this
             my
             necessitie
             ,
             I
             haue
             ,
             according
             to
             thine
             ordinance
             ,
             sent
             for
             thy
             seruant
             (
             the
             Physitian
             )
             vvho
             hath
             prepared
             for
             mee
             this
             Physicke
             which
             I
             receiue
             ,
             as
             
               meanes
               sent
            
             from
             thy
             fatherly
             hand
             .
             I
             beseech
             thee
             therefore
             ,
             that
             as
             by
             thy
             blessing
             on
             a
             
               lumpe
               of
               dry
               figs
            
             ,
             
             thou
             didst
             heale
             
               Ezekias
               sore
            
             ,
             that
             he
             recouered
             :
             
             and
             by
             
               seauen
               times
               washing
            
             in
             the
             Riuer
             of
             
             Iordane
             ,
             didst
             clense
             Naaman
             the
             Syrian
             of
             his
             Leprosie
             :
             and
             diddest
             restore
             the
             man
             that
             was
             blinde
             from
             his
             birth
             ,
             by
             
               annoynting
               his
               eyes
               with
               clay
               and
               spittle
               ,
            
             
             and
             sending
             him
             to
             wash
             in
             the
             
               poole
               of
               Siloam
            
             :
             
             and
             by
             touching
             the
             hand
             of
             
               Peters
               wiues
               mother
            
             ,
             didst
             cure
             her
             of
             her
             Feauer
             :
             and
             didst
             restore
             the
             Woman
             that
             
               touched
               the
               hemme
               of
               thy
               Garment
               ,
            
             
             
               from
               her
               bloudy
               issue
            
             :
             So
             it
             would
             please
             thee
             of
             thine
             infinite
             goodnesse
             and
             mercy
             ,
             to
             sanctifie
             this
             Physicke
             to
             my
             vse
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             such
             a
             blessing
             vnto
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             (
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             will
             and
             pleasure
             )
             remoue
             this
             my
             sickenesse
             and
             paine
             ,
             and
             restore
             mee
             to
             health
             and
             strength
             againe
             .
             
             But
             if
             the
             number
             of
             those
             dayes
             ,
             
             vvhich
             thou
             hast
             appointed
             for
             me
             to
             liue
             in
             this
             vale
             of
             misery
             be
             at
             an
             end
             ;
             and
             that
             thou
             hast
             sent
             this
             sickenesse
             as
             thy
             Messenger
             ,
             to
             call
             for
             mee
             out
             of
             this
             mortall
             life
             :
             then
             Lord
             
               let
               thy
               blessed
               will
               be
               done
            
             :
             for
             I
             submit
             my
             will
             to
             thy
             most
             holy
             pleasure
             .
             Onely
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ;
             encrease
             my
             Faith
             and
             patience
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             gra●e
             and
             mercy
             be
             neuer
             wanting
             vnto
             mee
             :
             but
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             extremities
             ,
             assist
             mee
             with
             thy
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             willingly
             and
             chearefully
             resigne
             vp
             my
             Soule
             ,
             (
             the
             price
             of
             thine
             
               owne
               bloud
               ,
            
             )
             into
             thy
             most
             
               gracious
               hands
            
             and
             custodie
             .
             Grant
             this
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             for
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             his
             
             sake
             ;
             to
             whom
             ,
             vvith
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             be
             all
             honour
             and
             glory
             ,
             both
             now
             and
             euermore
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               Meditations
               for
               the
               sicke
               .
            
             
               WHilest
               thy
               sicknes
               remaineth
               ,
               vse
               often
               (
               for
               thy
               comfort
               ,
               )
               these
               few
               Meditations
               ;
               taken
               from
               the
               ends
               ,
               wherefore
               GOD
               sendeth
               afflictions
               to
               his
               children
               .
               Those
               are
               tenne
               .
            
             
               1
               That
               by
               afflictions
               ,
               God
               may
               not
               onely
               *
               correct
               our
               sinnes
               past
               :
               but
               also
               vvorke
               in
               vs
               ,
               a
               deeper
               loathing
               of
               our
               naturall
               corruption
               ;
               and
               so
               preuent
               vs
               from
               falling
               into
               many
               other
               sins
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               vvee
               would
               commit
               :
               like
               a
               good
               Father
               ,
               
               vvho
               suffers
               his
               tender
               Babe
               to
               scorch
               his
               finger
               in
               a
               candle
               ,
               that
               hee
               may
               the
               rather
               learne
               to
               beware
               of
               falling
               into
               a
               
                 greater
                 fire
              
               .
               So
               that
               the
               childe
               of
               God
               may
               say
               with
               Dauid
               ,
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 me
                 that
                 I
                 haue
                 beene
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 learne
                 thy
                 Statutes
              
               :
               for
               ,
               
                 before
                 I
                 was
                 afflicted
              
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 went
                 astray
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 I
                 keepe
                 thy
                 Word
                 .
              
               And
               indeede
               (
               saith
               S.
               
                 Paul
                 )
                 wee
                 are
                 chastened
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               
                 because
                 wee
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 condemned
                 with
                 the
                 World.
              
               With
               one
               Crosse
               God
               maketh
               two
               cures
               :
               the
               chastisement
               of
               sinnes
               past
               ,
               the
               preuention
               of
               sinne
               to
               come
               .
               For
               though
               the
               eternall
               punishment
               of
               sinne
               (
               as
               it
               proceedeth
               from
               Iustice
               ,
               )
               is
               fully
               pardoned
               in
               the
               sacrifice
               
               of
               Christ
               :
               yet
               vvee
               are
               not
               (
               without
               serious
               iudging
               of
               our selues
               )
               exempted
               from
               the
               temporall
               chastisement
               of
               sinne
               ;
               for
               this
               proceedeth
               onely
               from
               the
               loue
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               our
               good
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               ,
               that
               when
               Nathan
               told
               Dauid
               ,
               
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 that
                 his
                 sinnes
                 were
                 forgiuen
              
               :
               yet
               that
               the
               Sword
               (
               of
               
                 chastisement
                 )
                 should
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 his
                 house
                 :
              
               
               
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Childe
                 should
                 surely
                 die
                 .
              
               For
               GOD
               ,
               like
               a
               skilfull
               Physitian
               ,
               seeing
               the
               soule
               to
               be
               poysoned
               vvith
               the
               setling
               of
               sinne
               ;
               and
               knowing
               that
               the
               raigning
               of
               the
               Flesh
               vvill
               proue
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               Spirit
               :
               ministreth
               the
               bitter
               pill
               of
               affliction
               ,
               vvhereby
               the
               reliques
               of
               sinne
               is
               purged
               ,
               
               and
               the
               soule
               more
               soundly
               cured
               :
               the
               flesh
               is
               subdued
               ,
               and
               the
               spirit
               is
               sanctified
               :
               Oh
               the
               odiousnesse
               of
               sinne
               ,
               vvhich
               causeth
               God
               to
               chasten
               so
               seuerely
               his
               Children
               ,
               whom
               otherwise
               hee
               loueth
               so
               deerely
               !
            
             
               2
               God
               sendeth
               affliction
               ,
               to
               seale
               vnto
               vs
               our
               Adoption
               :
               
               
                 for
                 euery
                 Childe
                 whom
                 God
                 loueth
                 hee
                 correcteth
                 :
                 And
                 hee
                 is
                 a
                 Bastard
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 corrected
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sure
               note
               ▪
               that
               where
               GOD
               seeth
               sinne
               ,
               and
               smites
               not
               :
               he
               there
               detests
               ,
               and
               loues
               not
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               hee
               *
               suffered
               the
               vvicked
               Sonnes
               of
               Eli
               ,
               to
               
                 continue
                 in
                 their
                 sinnes
                 without
                 correction
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 slay
                 them
                 .
              
               On
               the
               a
               other
               side
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               surer
               
               token
               of
               Gods
               
                 fatherly
                 loue
                 and
                 care
              
               :
               then
               to
               be
               corrected
               with
               some
               crosse
               ,
               as
               oft
               as
               vvee
               commit
               any
               sinfull
               crime
               .
               Affliction
               therefore
               is
               a
               seale
               of
               Adoption
               ,
               no
               signe
               of
               Reprobation
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               purest
               Corne
               is
               cleanest
               fanned
               ,
               the
               finest
               Gold
               is
               oftest
               tryed
               ,
               the
               sweetest
               Grape
               is
               hardest
               pressed
               ,
               and
               the
               truest
               Christian
               heauiest
               crossed
               .
            
             
               3
               God
               sendeth
               affliction
               ,
               to
               weane
               our
               hearts
               ,
               from
               
                 too
                 much
              
               louing
               
                 this
                 World
              
               and
               worldly
               vanities
               :
               and
               to
               cause
               vs
               the
               more
               earnestly
               to
               desire
               and
               long
               for
               *
               
                 eternall
                 life
              
               .
               For
               as
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               (
               had
               they
               not
               beene
               ill
               entreated
               in
               Aegipt
               )
               vvould
               neuer
               haue
               beene
               so
               
               willing
               to
               goe
               towards
               Canaan
               :
               so
               (
               were
               it
               not
               for
               the
               crosses
               and
               afflictions
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               )
               Gods
               Children
               would
               not
               so
               heartilie
               long
               ,
               
               and
               willingly
               desire
               for
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heauen
               .
               For
               wee
               see
               many
               Epicures
               that
               vvould
               be
               content
               to
               forgoe
               heauen
               ,
               on
               condition
               that
               they
               might
               still
               enioy
               their
               earthly
               pleasures
               ;
               and
               (
               hauing
               neuer
               tasted
               the
               ioyes
               of
               a
               better
               :
               )
               how
               loath
               are
               they
               to
               depart
               this
               life
               ?
               whereas
               the
               *
               Apostle
               (
               that
               saw
               Heauens
               glory
               )
               tels
               vs
               :
               that
               there
               is
               no
               more
               comparison
               twixt
               the
               ioyes
               of
               
                 eternall
                 life
              
               ,
               and
               the
               pleasures
               of
               
                 this
                 world
              
               ,
               then
               there
               is
               betwixt
               the
               
                 filthiest
                 dung
              
               and
               the
               
                 pleasantest
                 meate
              
               :
               
               or
               betwixt
               the
               
               stinkingst
               dung-hill
               ,
               and
               the
               fairest
               bed-chamber
               .
               As
               therefore
               a
               louing
               Nursse
               puts
               Worme-wood
               ,
               or
               Mustard
               ,
               on
               the
               breast
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               childe
               the
               rather
               to
               forsake
               the
               dug
               :
               so
               GOD
               mixeth
               sometimes
               affliction
               ,
               
               with
               the
               pleasures
               and
               prosperitie
               of
               this
               life
               ;
               least
               (
               like
               the
               Children
               of
               this
               generation
               )
               they
               should
               forget
               God
               ,
               and
               fall
               into
               too
               much
               loue
               of
               this
               present
               euill
               vvorld
               ;
               and
               so
               by
               riches
               grow
               proud
               :
               by
               fame
               ;
               insolent
               :
               by
               libertie
               ,
               vvanton
               :
               and
               
                 spurne
                 with
                 their
                 heele
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               
                 when
                 they
                 waxe
                 fat
              
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               Gods
               children
               loue
               the
               vvorld
               so
               well
               ,
               when
               (
               like
               a
               
                 curst
                 stepmother
              
               )
               shee
               misvseth
               and
               strikes
               vs
               ;
               how
               should
               vvee
               loue
               this
               
               harlot
               if
               shee
               smiled
               vpon
               vs
               ,
               and
               stroaked
               vs
               ,
               as
               shee
               doth
               her
               owne
               
                 worldly
                 Brats
              
               ?
               Thus
               doth
               GOD
               (
               like
               a
               wise
               and
               louing
               Father
               )
               embitter
               with
               crosses
               the
               pleasures
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               to
               his
               children
               :
               that
               finding
               in
               this
               earthly
               state
               no
               true
               nor
               
                 permanent
                 ioyes
              
               )
               they
               might
               sigh
               &
               long
               for
               
                 eternall
                 life
              
               ,
               where
               firme
               and
               
                 euerlasting
                 ioyes
              
               are
               onely
               to
               be
               found
               .
            
             
               4
               By
               affliction
               and
               sicknesse
               ▪
               God
               exerciseth
               his
               children
               ,
               and
               the
               graces
               which
               hee
               bestoweth
               vpon
               them
               .
               
               He
               refineth
               ,
               and
               trieth
               their
               faith
               ,
               as
               the
               Goldsmith
               doth
               his
               gold
               ,
               in
               *
               the
               furnace
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               shine
               more
               glistering
               ,
               &
               bright
               :
               he
               stirreth
               vs
               vp
               to
               pray
               more
               〈…〉
               ,
               
               and
               zealously
               :
               and
               proueth
               what
               patience
               we
               haue
               learned
               all
               this
               while
               in
               his
               *
               schoole
               .
               The
               like
               experience
               he
               maketh
               of
               our
               
                 hope
                 ,
                 loue
              
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               our
               
                 Christian
                 vertues
              
               :
               
               which
               without
               this
               triall
               ,
               would
               rust
               ,
               like
               iron
               vnexercised
               ;
               or
               corrupt
               ,
               like
               standing
               waters
               that
               either
               haue
               no
               current
               :
               or
               else
               are
               not
               
                 powred
                 from
                 vessell
                 to
                 vessell
                 :
                 whose
                 taste
                 remaineth
                 and
                 whose
                 sent
                 is
                 not
                 changed
                 .
              
               And
               rather
               then
               a
               man
               should
               
                 keepe
                 still
              
               the
               sent
               of
               his
               corrupted
               nature
               ,
               to
               damnation
               ;
               who
               would
               not
               wish
               to
               be
               changed
               from
               state
               to
               state
               ,
               by
               crosses
               and
               sickenesse
               to
               saluation
               ?
               For
               as
               the
               Camomill
               which
               is
               troden
               ,
               groweth
               best
               and
               smelleth
               
               most
               fragrant
               :
               and
               as
               the
               fish
               is
               sweetest
               that
               liues
               in
               the
               saltest
               waters
               :
               so
               those
               soules
               are
               most
               pretious
               vnto
               Christ
               ,
               who
               are
               most
               exercised
               and
               afflicted
               with
               his
               Crosse.
               
            
             
               5
               God
               sendeth
               affliction
               ,
               to
               demonstrate
               vnto
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               truenesse
               of
               his
               childrens
               loue
               and
               seruice
               .
               Euery
               hypocrite
               will
               serue
               GOD
               ,
               whilest
               
                 he
                 prospereth
                 and
                 blesseth
                 him
              
               :
               as
               the
               Diuel
               falsly
               accused
               Iob
               to
               haue
               done
               :
               
               but
               who
               (
               saue
               his
               louing
               childe
               )
               will
               loue
               and
               serue
               him
               in
               aduersity
               ;
               when
               GOD
               seemeth
               to
               bee
               angry
               and
               displeased
               with
               him
               ?
               yea
               ▪
               and
               cleaue
               vnto
               him
               most
               inseperably
               ;
               when
               hee
               seemeth
               (
               with
               the
               
                 greatest
                 frown
              
               ,
               and
               disgrace
               )
               to
               reiect
               a
               man
               ,
               
               and
               to
               cast
               him
               out
               of
               his
               fauour
               ?
               yea
               ,
               when
               he
               seemeth
               to
               wound
               and
               kill
               as
               an
               enemy
               ;
               yet
               then
               to
               say
               with
               
                 Iob
                 ,
                 Though
                 thou
                 Lord
                 kill
                 me
                 ,
              
               
               
                 yet
                 will
                 I
                 put
                 my
                 trust
                 in
                 thee
                 .
              
               The
               louing
               ,
               and
               seruing
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               trusting
               in
               his
               mercy
               in
               the
               time
               of
               our
               correction
               and
               misery
               :
               is
               the
               
                 truest
                 note
              
               of
               an
               vnfained
               child
               ,
               and
               
                 seruant
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               
            
             
               6
               Sanctified
               affliction
               ,
               is
               a
               singular
               helpe
               to
               further
               our
               
                 true
                 conuersion
              
               :
               and
               to
               driue
               vs
               home
               by
               repentance
               to
               our
               heauenly
               Father
               .
               
                 In
                 their
                 affliction
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Lord
               )
               
                 they
                 will
                 seeke
                 mee
                 diligently
              
               .
               
               Aegypts
               burdens
               made
               
                 Israel
                 cry
              
               vnto
               GOD.
               
               
               Dauids
               troubles
               made
               him
               pray
               .
               
               Hezekias
               sickenesse
               made
               
               him
               to
               weepe
               and
               miserie
               droue
               the
               Prodigall
               childe
               ,
               
               to
               returne
               and
               sue
               for
               his
               Fathers
               grace
               and
               mercy
               .
               Yea
               ,
               wee
               reade
               of
               many
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               that
               (
               by
               sickenesses
               and
               affliction
               )
               were
               driuen
               to
               come
               into
               CHRIST
               ;
               vvho
               (
               if
               they
               had
               health
               and
               prosperity
               ,
               as
               others
               ;
               )
               would
               haue
               (
               like
               others
               )
               neglected
               ,
               or
               contemned
               their
               Sauiour
               :
               and
               neuer
               haue
               sought
               vnto
               him
               for
               his
               sauing
               health
               ,
               and
               grace
               .
               For
               as
               the
               
                 Arke
                 of
                 Noah
              
               ;
               the
               higher
               it
               was
               tossed
               with
               the
               floud
               ,
               the
               neerer
               it
               mounted
               towards
               heauen
               :
               so
               the
               
                 sanctified
                 Soule
              
               ,
               the
               more
               it
               is
               exercised
               vvith
               affliction
               ,
               the
               neerer
               it
               is
               listed
               towards
               GOD.
               Oh
               blessed
               
               is
               that
               crosse
               ,
               that
               draweth
               a
               sinner
               to
               *
               come
               (
               vpon
               the
               knees
               of
               his
               heart
               )
               vnto
               Christ
               ,
               to
               confesse
               his
               owne
               misery
               ,
               and
               to
               implore
               his
               endlesse
               mercy
               !
               Oh
               blessed
               ,
               aye
               blessed
               bee
               that
               Christ
               ,
               that
               neuer
               refuseth
               the
               sinner
               ,
               that
               commeth
               vnto
               him
               ,
               though
               weather-driuen
               by
               affliction
               and
               miserie
               !
            
             
               7
               Afflictions
               worke
               in
               vs
               ,
               pittie
               and
               compassion
               towards
               our
               fellow-brethren
               ,
               that
               bee
               in
               distresse
               and
               misery
               :
               whereby
               wee
               learne
               to
               haue
               a
               fellow-feeling
               of
               their
               calamities
               :
               and
               to
               condole
               their
               estate
               ,
               
               
                 as
                 if
                 wee
                 suffered
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               CHRIST
               himselfe
               would
               suffer
               ,
               and
               
                 bee
                 tempted
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 like
                 vnto
                 vs
              
               (
               sinne
               onely
               
               excepted
               :
               
               )
               that
               
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 mercifull
                 high
                 Priest
                 ,
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 our
                 infirmities
                 .
              
               For
               none
               can
               so
               hartily
               bemone
               the
               misery
               of
               another
               ;
               as
               he
               who
               first
               suffered
               himselfe
               the
               same
               affliction
               .
               Hereupon
               a
               sinner
               in
               miserie
               ,
               may
               boldly
               say
               vnto
               Christ
               :
               
                 
                   Non
                   ignare
                   mali
                   miseris
                   succurrito
                   Christe
                   .
                
                 
                   Our
                   frailty
                   ,
                   sith
                   O
                   Christ
                   ,
                   thou
                   didst
                   perceiue
                   :
                
                 
                   Condole
                   our
                   state
                   ,
                   who
                   still
                   in
                   frailties
                   cleaue
                   .
                
              
            
             
               8
               God
               vseth
               our
               sicknesses
               ,
               and
               afflictions
               ,
               as
               meanes
               and
               examples
               ,
               both
               to
               *
               manifest
               vnto
               others
               the
               faith
               and
               vertues
               which
               hee
               hath
               bestowed
               vpon
               vs
               :
               as
               also
               to
               
                 strengthen
                 those
              
               who
               haue
               
               not
               receiued
               so
               great
               a
               
                 measure
                 of
                 faith
              
               as
               wee
               .
               For
               there
               can
               bee
               no
               greater
               encouragement
               to
               a
               weake
               Christian
               ;
               then
               to
               behold
               a
               true
               professour
               ,
               (
               in
               the
               extreamest
               sickenesse
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               supported
               with
               greater
               patience
               ,
               and
               consolation
               in
               his
               soule
               .
               And
               the
               comfortable
               and
               blessed
               departure
               of
               such
               a
               man
               will
               arme
               him
               against
               the
               feare
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               assure
               him
               :
               that
               the
               hope
               of
               the
               godlie
               ,
               is
               a
               
                 farre
                 more
                 pretious
                 thing
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 can
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 or
                 mortall
                 eyes
                 beholde
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 vale
                 of
                 misery
                 .
              
               And
               were
               it
               not
               that
               wee
               did
               see
               many
               of
               those
               whom
               we
               know
               to
               be
               the
               vndoubted
               children
               of
               GOD
               ,
               to
               haue
               
               endured
               such
               affliction
               and
               calamities
               before
               vs.
               The
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               miseries
               and
               crosses
               which
               oft
               times
               wee
               endure
               ,
               would
               make
               vs
               doubt
               whether
               we
               be
               the
               children
               of
               GOD
               or
               no.
               And
               to
               this
               purpose
               Saint
               Iames
               saith
               ,
               
                 GOD
                 made
              
               Iob
               
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 suffering
                 aduersity
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 long
                 patience
                 .
              
            
             
               9
               By
               afflictions
               GOD
               makes
               vs
               conformable
               to
               the
               Image
               of
               Christ
               his
               sonne
               ,
               
               who
               being
               the
               
                 Captaine
                 of
                 our
                 saluation
              
               ,
               was
               
                 made
                 perfect
                 through
                 sufferings
              
               .
               And
               therefore
               he
               first
               bare
               the
               Crosse
               in
               shame
               ,
               before
               hee
               was
               crowned
               with
               glory
               :
               and
               did
               first
               taste
               gall
               ,
               before
               he
               did
               eate
               the
               
                 honey
                 combe
              
               :
               and
               
               was
               first
               
                 derided
                 ,
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
              
               by
               the
               Souldiers
               in
               the
               
                 High
                 priests
                 hal
              
               :
               
               before
               he
               was
               
                 saluted
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 glory
              
               ,
               by
               the
               Angles
               in
               his
               
                 Fathers
                 Courte
              
               .
               And
               the
               more
               liuely
               ,
               our
               
                 heauenly
                 Father
              
               shal
               perceiue
               the
               image
               of
               his
               
                 naturall
                 Son
              
               to
               appeare
               in
               vs
               ,
               the
               better
               he
               will
               loue
               vs
               ;
               and
               when
               wee
               haue
               ,
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               borne
               his
               likenesse
               in
               his
               sufferings
               ,
               and
               fought
               and
               ouercome
               :
               we
               shall
               be
               crowned
               by
               Christ
               ,
               and
               with
               Christ
               sit
               in
               his
               throne
               ,
               
               and
               of
               Christ
               receiue
               the
               
                 pretious
                 white
                 stone
              
               and
               
                 morning
                 starre
              
               ,
               that
               shal
               make
               vs
               shine
               like
               Christ
               for
               euer
               in
               his
               glory
               .
            
             
               
               10
               Lastly
               ,
               that
               the
               godly
               may
               bee
               humbled
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               owne
               state
               and
               
               misery
               :
               
               and
               God
               glorified
               by
               deliuering
               them
               out
               of
               their
               troubles
               and
               afflictions
               ,
               when
               we
               call
               vpon
               him
               for
               his
               helpe
               and
               succour
               .
               For
               though
               that
               there
               is
               no
               man
               so
               pure
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               Lord
               will
               
                 straightly
                 marke
                 iniquities
              
               ;
               
               hee
               shall
               finde
               in
               him
               iust
               cause
               to
               punish
               him
               for
               his
               sin
               :
               Yet
               the
               Lord
               in
               mercy
               ,
               doth
               *
               not
               alwaies
               in
               the
               affliction
               of
               his
               children
               respect
               
                 their
                 sinnes
              
               :
               but
               sometimes
               layeth
               afflictions
               and
               crosses
               vpon
               them
               for
               his
               glories
               sake
               .
               Thus
               our
               Sauiour
               Christ
               told
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 man
                 was
                 not
                 borne
                 blind
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
              
               
               
                 or
                 his
                 Parents
                 sinnes
              
               :
               but
               
                 that
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 God
                 should
                 be
                 shewed
                 on
                 him
                 .
              
               So
               hee
               told
               them
               
               likewise
               ,
               
               that
               
                 Lazarus
                 sickenesse
                 was
                 not
                 vnto
                 the
                 death
                 ,
              
               but
               
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God.
              
               O
               the
               vnspeakeable
               goodnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               turneth
               those
               afflictions
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               shame
               and
               punishment
               due
               to
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               to
               bee
               the
               subiect
               of
               his
               honour
               and
               glory
               !
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               blessed
               ,
               and
               profitable
               endes
               ,
               wherefore
               God
               sendeth
               sickenesse
               and
               afflictions
               vpon
               his
               children
               ,
               whereby
               it
               may
               plainely
               appeare
               ,
               
               that
               afflictions
               are
               not
               signes
               either
               of
               
                 Gods
                 hatred
              
               ,
               or
               of
               
                 our
                 reprobation
              
               :
               but
               rather
               tokens
               and
               pledges
               of
               his
               
                 fatherly
                 loue
              
               vnto
               his
               children
               whom
               he
               loueth
               :
               and
               therefore
               chasteneth
               them
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               where
               ,
               vpon
               repentance
               ,
               there
               remaines
               hope
               
               of
               pardon
               :
               rather
               then
               to
               referre
               the
               punishment
               to
               that
               life
               where
               there
               is
               no
               hope
               of
               pardon
               ,
               nor
               ende
               of
               punishment
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               the
               Christians
               in
               the
               *
               
                 Primitiue
                 Church
              
               were
               wont
               to
               giue
               God
               
                 great
                 thankes
              
               for
               afflicting
               them
               in
               
                 this
                 life
              
               :
               So
               the
               Apostles
               
                 reioyced
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 counted
                 worthy
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 Christs
                 name
                 .
                 Act.
              
               5.41
               .
               And
               the
               
                 Christian
                 Hebrewes
                 suffered
                 with
                 ioy
                 the
                 spoiling
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 heauen
                 a
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 induring
                 substance
                 .
                 Heb.
              
               10.34
               .
               And
               in
               respect
               of
               these
               
                 holy
                 endes
              
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 though
                 no
                 affliction
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 seemeth
                 ioyous
                 ,
                 but
                 grieuous
              
               :
               
               yet
               
                 afterwards
                 it
                 bringeth
                 the
                 
                 quiet
                 fruit
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 thereby
                 exercised
                 .
              
               Pray
               therefore
               heartily
               ,
               that
               as
               God
               hath
               sent
               vnto
               thee
               this
               sickenesse
               ,
               so
               it
               would
               please
               him
               to
               come
               himselfe
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               with
               thy
               sickenesse
               :
               by
               teaching
               thee
               to
               make
               those
               sanctifyed
               vses
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               which
               hee
               hath
               inflicted
               the
               same
               vpon
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Meditation
             for
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             recouered
             from
             sickenesse
             .
          
           
             IF
             GOD
             hath
             of
             his
             mercy
             heard
             thy
             prayers
             ,
             and
             restored
             thee
             to
             thy
             health
             againe
             ,
             consider
             vvith
             thy selfe
             .
          
           
             1
             That
             thou
             hast
             now
             receiued
             from
             GOD
             ,
             as
             it
             
             were
             
               another
               life
            
             .
             Spend
             it
             therefore
             ,
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             
               newnesse
               of
               life
            
             .
             Let
             thy
             sinne
             die
             with
             thy
             sickenesse
             :
             but
             liue
             thou
             by
             grace
             to
             holinesse
             .
          
           
             2
             Be
             not
             the
             more
             secure
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             restored
             to
             health
             :
             neither
             insult
             in
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             escaped
             death
             :
             but
             thinke
             rather
             ,
             that
             GOD
             (
             seeing
             how
             vnprepared
             thou
             wast
             :
             )
             hath
             of
             his
             mercy
             heard
             thy
             prayer
             ,
             spared
             thee
             ,
             and
             giuen
             thee
             some
             little
             longer
             time
             of
             respite
             ;
             that
             thou
             maiest
             both
             amend
             thy
             life
             ,
             and
             put
             thy selfe
             in
             a
             better
             readinesse
             against
             the
             time
             that
             he
             shall
             call
             for
             thee
             ,
             without
             further
             delay
             ,
             out
             of
             this
             world
             .
             For
             though
             thou
             hast
             escaped
             this
             ;
             
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             escape
             the
             next
             sickensse
             .
          
           
             3
             Consider
             how
             fearefull
             a
             reckoning
             thou
             haddest
             made
             ;
             before
             the
             
               Iudgement
               seat
            
             of
             Christ
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             if
             thou
             haddest
             dyed
             of
             this
             sicknesse
             .
             Spend
             therefore
             the
             time
             that
             remaines
             ,
             so
             ;
             as
             that
             thou
             maiest
             be
             able
             to
             make
             a
             more
             
               cheerefull
               account
            
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             when
             it
             must
             be
             expired
             indeed
             .
          
           
             4
             Put
             not
             farre
             off
             the
             day
             of
             death
             :
             thou
             knowest
             not
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             how
             neere
             it
             is
             at
             hand
             :
             and
             (
             being
             so
             fairely
             warned
             )
             be
             wiser
             :
             for
             if
             thou
             be
             taken
             vnprouided
             ,
             the
             next
             time
             thy
             excuse
             will
             be
             lesse
             ,
             and
             thy
             
               iudgement
               greater
            
             .
          
           
             5
             Remember
             ,
             that
             thou
             
             hast
             vowed
             amendment
             ,
             and
             newnesse
             of
             life
             .
             Thou
             hast
             
               vowed
               a
               vow
               vnto
               God
               ,
               defer
               not
               to
               pay
               it
               :
            
             
             
               for
               hee
               delighteth
               not
               in
               fooles
               ;
               pay
               therefore
               that
               thou
               hast
               vowed
               .
            
             The
             vncleane
             spirit
             is
             cast
             out
             :
             Oh
             let
             him
             not
             re-enter
             with
             
               seuen
               worse
               then
               himselfe
            
             .
             
             Thou
             hast
             sighed
             out
             the
             groanes
             of
             contrition
             :
             thou
             hast
             wept
             the
             teares
             of
             repentance
             :
             thou
             art
             washed
             in
             the
             poole
             of
             Bethesda
             ,
             streaming
             with
             fiue
             bloudy
             wounds
             ,
             not
             of
             a
             
               troubling
               Angell
            
             :
             but
             
               of
               the
               Angell
               of
               Gods
               presence
               ,
            
             
             troubled
             with
             the
             wrath
             due
             to
             thy
             sinnes
             :
             who
             descended
             into
             hell
             ,
             to
             restore
             thee
             to
             sauing
             health
             ,
             and
             heauen
             .
             
               Returne
               not
               now
               with
               the
               Dogge
               to
               thine
               owne
               
               vomit
            
             :
             nor
             like
             the
             
               washed
               sow
               ,
               to
               wallow
               againe
               in
               the
               mire
            
             of
             thy
             former
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             vncleannesse
             :
             lest
             being
             intangled
             ,
             and
             ouercome
             againe
             with
             the
             filthinesse
             of
             sinne
             (
             which
             now
             thou
             hast
             escaped
             )
             thy
             
               latter
               ende
               prooue
               worse
               then
               thy
               first
               beginning
               .
            
             
             Twice
             therefore
             doth
             our
             Sauiour
             Christ
             giue
             the
             same
             cautionary
             warning
             to
             
               healed
               sinners
            
             .
             First
             ,
             to
             the
             man
             cured
             of
             his
             38
             yeeres
             disease
             :
             Behold
             ,
             
             
               thou
               art
               made
               whole
               :
               sinne
               no
               more
               ,
               lest
               a
               worse
               thing
               fall
               vnto
               thee
               .
            
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             the
             woman
             taken
             in
             adultery
             :
             
               Neither
               doe
               I
               condemne
               thee
            
             :
             
             
               Goe
               thy
               way
               and
               sinne
               no
               more
               .
            
             
             Teaching
             vs
             ,
             how
             dangerous
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             relapse
             and
             
               fall
               againe
            
             ,
             into
             the
             
             former
             excesse
             of
             riot
             .
             Take
             heede
             therefore
             vnto
             thy
             wayes
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             grace
             ,
             that
             
               thou
               maiest
               apply
               thy
               heart
               vnto
               wisdome
               :
            
             during
             that
             
               small
               number
            
             of
             dayes
             ,
             
             which
             yet
             remaine
             behinde
             .
             And
             for
             thy
             present
             mercy
             and
             health
             ;
             imitate
             the
             
               thankefull
               Leaper
            
             ,
             and
             returne
             vnto
             God
             this
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             thanksgiuing
             .
          
           
             
               A
               thankesgiuing
               to
               be
               said
               of
               one
               that
               is
               recouered
               from
               sickenesse
            
             
               O
               Gracious
               and
               mercifull
               Father
               ,
               who
               art
               the
               Lord
               of
               health
               ,
               and
               sickenesse
               ,
               of
               life
               and
               of
               death
               :
               
                 who
                 killest
                 ,
                 and
                 makest
                 aliue
                 :
              
               
               
               
                 who
                 bringest
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 and
                 raisest
                 vp
                 againe
              
               :
               who
               art
               the
               onely
               preseruer
               of
               all
               those
               that
               trust
               in
               thee
               .
               I
               thy
               poore
               and
               vnworthy
               seruant
               (
               hauing
               now
               by
               experience
               of
               my
               painefull
               sicknesse
               )
               felt
               the
               gieuousnesse
               of
               misery
               due
               vnto
               sinne
               ;
               and
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               thy
               mercy
               in
               forgiuing
               sinners
               :
               and
               perceiuing
               with
               what
               a
               fatherly
               compassiion
               thou
               hast
               heard
               my
               prayers
               ,
               and
               restored
               me
               to
               my
               health
               and
               strength
               againe
               :
               )
               doe
               heere
               (
               vpon
               the
               bended
               knees
               of
               my
               heart
               )
               returne
               (
               with
               the
               
                 thankefull
                 Leaper
              
               )
               to
               acknowledge
               thee
               alone
               to
               bee
               the
               God
               of
               my
               health
               and
               saluation
               ;
               and
               to
               giue
               thee
               the
               praise
               and
               glory
               for
               my
               
               strength
               and
               deliuerance
               ,
               out
               of
               that
               grieuous
               disease
               and
               malady
               :
               and
               for
               thus
               turning
               my
               mourning
               into
               mirth
               ;
               my
               sickenesse
               into
               health
               :
               and
               my
               death
               into
               life
               .
               My
               sinnes
               deserued
               punishments
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               corrected
               me
               ,
               but
               
                 hast
                 not
                 giuen
                 me
                 ouer
                 vnto
                 death
                 .
                 I
                 looked
                 (
                 from
                 the
                 day
                 to
                 the
                 night
                 )
                 when
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 did
                 chatter
                 like
                 a
                 Crane
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Swallow
                 :
                 I
                 mourned
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 Doue
                 )
                 when
                 the
                 bitternesse
                 of
                 sickenesse
                 oppressed
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 lifted
                 vp
                 mine
                 eies
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 didst
                 comfort
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 didst
                 cast
                 all
                 my
                 sinnes
                 behinde
                 thy
                 backe
                 ;
                 and
                 didst
                 deliuer
                 my
                 soule
                 from
                 the
                 pit
                 of
                 corruption
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 found
                 no
                 helpe
                 in
                 
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 creature
                 ,
                 (
                 saying
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 depriued
                 of
                 the
                 residue
                 of
                 my
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 man
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 )
                 then
                 didst
                 thou
                 restore
                 mee
                 to
                 health
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 gauest
                 life
                 vnto
                 mee
                 :
                 I
                 found
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               
                 ready
                 to
                 saue
                 me
              
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               I
               confesse
               ▪
               that
               I
               can
               neuer
               yeelde
               vnto
               thee
               such
               a
               measure
               of
               thanks
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               (
               for
               this
               benefit
               )
               deserued
               at
               my
               hands
               .
               And
               (
               seeing
               that
               I
               can
               neuer
               bee
               able
               to
               repay
               thy
               goodnes
               with
               
                 acceptable
                 work●
                 :
              
               )
               Oh
               that
               I
               could
               with
               
                 Mary
                 Magdalen
              
               testifie
               the
               ●oue
               and
               thankfulnes
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               with
               
                 abounding
                 teares
              
               !
               Oh
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               be
               able
               to
               render
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               
               
                 for
                 al
                 these
                 benefits
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 my
                 soule
                 !
              
               Surely
               as
               in
               my
               sickenesse
               ,
               when
               I
               had
               nothing
               else
               to
               giue
               vnto
               thee
               ;
               I
               offered
               Christ
               and
               his
               merits
               vnto
               thee
               as
               a
               ransome
               for
               my
               sins
               :
               so
               being
               now
               restored
               by
               thy
               grace
               vnto
               my
               health
               and
               strength
               ;
               and
               hauing
               no
               better
               thing
               to
               giue
               ,
               behold
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               doe
               heere
               offer
               vp
               my
               selfe
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               
               beseeching
               thee
               so
               to
               assist
               mee
               with
               thy
               holy
               spirit
               ,
               that
               the
               remainder
               of
               my
               life
               may
               wholly
               be
               spent
               in
               setting
               foorth
               thy
               praise
               and
               glory
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               forgiue
               mee
               my
               former
               follies
               and
               vnthankefulnesse
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               not
               more
               careful
               to
               loue
               thee
               according
               to
               thy
               goodnesse
               :
               nor
               to
               serue
               
               thee
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               will
               ;
               nor
               to
               obey
               thee
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               commandements
               ;
               nor
               to
               thanke
               thee
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               benefits
               .
               And
               seeing
               thou
               knowest
               that
               
                 of
                 my selfe
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 thinke
                 a
                 good
                 thought
              
               (
               much
               lesse
               to
               doe
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               acceptable
               in
               thy
               sight
               :
               )
               assist
               mee
               with
               thy
               grace
               and
               holy
               spirit
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               (
               in
               my
               prosperity
               )
               as
               deuoutely
               spend
               my
               health
               in
               thy
               seruice
               :
               as
               I
               was
               eranest
               in
               my
               sickenesse
               to
               beg
               it
               at
               thy
               hands
               .
               And
               suffer
               mee
               neuer
               to
               forget
               eyther
               this
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               in
               restoring
               mee
               to
               my
               health
               ;
               or
               those
               vowes
               and
               promises
               ,
               which
               I
               haue
               made
               vnto
               thee
               in
               my
               sickenesse
               .
               With
               my
               new
               health
               ,
               
               renew
               in
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               a
               right
               spirit
               ,
               which
               may
               free
               mee
               from
               the
               slauery
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               establish
               my
               heart
               in
               the
               seruice
               of
               grace
               .
               Worke
               in
               mee
               a
               greater
               detestation
               of
               all
               sinnes
               (
               which
               were
               the
               causes
               of
               thy
               anger
               and
               my
               sicknesse
               )
               and
               increase
               my
               faith
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               author
               of
               my
               health
               and
               saluation
               .
               
                 Let
                 thy
                 good
                 spirit
                 leade
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 walke
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 me
                 to
                 deny
                 all
                 vngodlines
                 ,
                 and
                 worldly
                 lusts
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 liue
                 soberly
                 ,
                 righteously
                 and
                 godly
                 in
                 this
                 world
              
               :
               that
               others
               by
               my
               example
               may
               thinke
               better
               of
               thy
               truth
               .
               And
               sith
               this
               time
               (
               which
               I
               haue
               yet
               to
               liue
               )
               is
               but
               a
               little
               respite
               and
               small
               remnant
               of
               daies
               ,
               which
               cannot
               long
               continue
               :
               
               
                 teach
                 me
              
               ,
               
               
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 number
                 my
                 daies
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 apply
                 my
                 heart
                 to
                 that
                 spiritual
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 which
                 directeth
                 to
                 saluation
                 .
              
               And
               to
               this
               end
               make
               me
               more
               zealous
               then
               I
               haue
               beene
               in
               religion
               ,
               more
               deuout
               in
               praier
               ,
               more
               feruent
               in
               spirit
               ,
               more
               carefull
               to
               heare
               and
               profit
               by
               the
               preaching
               of
               thy
               Gospell
               ,
               more
               helpefull
               to
               my
               poore
               brethren
               ,
               more
               watchfull
               ouer
               my
               waies
               ,
               more
               faithfull
               in
               my
               calling
               ,
               and
               euery
               way
               more
               aboundant
               in
               all
               
                 good
                 workes
              
               .
               Let
               me
               (
               in
               the
               ioyfull
               time
               of
               prosperity
               )
               feare
               the
               euill
               day
               of
               affliction
               :
               in
               the
               time
               of
               health
               ,
               thinke
               of
               sicknesse
               :
               in
               the
               time
               of
               sickenesse
               make
               my selfe
               ready
               for
               death
               ;
               and
               when
               death
               
               approcheth
               ,
               prepare
               my selfe
               for
               iudgement
               .
               Let
               my
               
                 whole
                 life
              
               be
               an
               expressing
               thankfulnesse
               vnto
               thee
               for
               thy
               grace
               and
               mercy
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               do
               here
               from
               the
               very
               bottome
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               
                 thousand
                 thousands
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 the
                 foure
                 beasts
                 and
                 twenty
                 foure
                 Elders
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 al
                 the
                 creatures
                 in
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 Earth
                 acknowledge
                 to
                 be
                 due
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Father
                 ,
                 which
                 sitteth
                 vpon
                 the
                 throne
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Lambe
                 ,
                 thy
                 Sonne
                 ,
              
               who
               sitteth
               at
               thy
               right
               hand
               :
               and
               to
               the
               
                 holy
                 spirit
              
               ,
               which
               proceedeth
               from
               both
               :
               the
               holy
               Trinitie
               of
               persons
               in
               vnity
               of
               substance
               ,
               
                 all
                 praise
                 ,
                 honour
                 ,
                 glory
                 and
                 power
                 ,
              
               from
               this
               time
               forth
               ,
               and
               for
               euermore
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Meditations
             for
             one
             that
             is
             like
             to
             die
             .
          
           
             IF
             thy
             sickenesse
             be
             like
             to
             encrease
             vnto
             death
             ,
             then
             meditate
             on
             three
             things
             :
             First
             ,
             how
             graciously
             God
             dealeth
             with
             thee
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             from
             what
             euils
             death
             wil
             free
             thee
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             what
             good
             death
             will
             bring
             vnto
             thee
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             concerning
             Gods
             fauourable
             dealing
             with
             thee
             :
          
           
             1
             Meditate
             ,
             that
             God
             vseth
             this
             chastisement
             of
             thy
             body
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Medicine
             to
             cure
             thy
             soule
             ,
             by
             drawing
             thee
             (
             who
             art
             sicke
             in
             sin
             )
             to
             come
             by
             repentance
             vnto
             Christ
             (
             thy
             Physitian
             )
             to
             haue
             thy
             soule
             healed
             .
             
          
           
             2
             That
             the
             sorest
             sickenes
             or
             painefullest
             disease
             ,
             which
             thou
             canst
             endure
             ,
             is
             nothing
             ,
             
             if
             it
             be
             compared
             to
             those
             dolours
             and
             paines
             which
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             thy
             Sauiour
             hath
             suffred
             for
             thee
             :
             
             when
             in
             a
             bloody
             sweat
             ,
             he
             endured
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             paines
             of
             hell
             ▪
             and
             a
             cursed
             death
             which
             was
             due
             to
             thy
             sinnes
             .
             Iustly
             therefore
             may
             he
             vse
             those
             words
             of
             
               Ieremy
               ,
               Behold
               and
               see
            
             ,
             
             
               if
               there
               be
               any
               sorrow
               like
               vnto
               my
               sorrow
               ,
               which
               is
               done
               vnto
               mee
               ,
            
             
             
               wherewith
               the
               Lord
               hath
               afflicted
               me
               in
               the
               day
               of
               his
               fierce
               wrath
               .
            
             Hath
             the
             sonne
             of
             God
             endured
             so
             much
             for
             thy
             redemption
             ;
             and
             wilt
             not
             thou
             a
             
               sinful
               man
            
             ,
             endure
             a
             little
             sicknesse
             for
             
               his
               pleasure
            
             ?
             especially
             when
             it
             is
             for
             
               thy
               good
            
             ?
          
           
             3
             That
             when
             thy
             sicknes
             and
             disease
             is
             at
             the
             extreamest
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             lesse
             and
             easier
             
             then
             thy
             sinnes
             haue
             deserued
             .
             Let
             thine
             owne
             conscience
             iudge
             whether
             thou
             hast
             not
             
               deserued
               worse
            
             then
             all
             that
             thou
             doest
             suffer
             .
          
           
             Murmure
             not
             therefore
             ,
             but
             considering
             thy
             manifold
             and
             
               grieuous
               sinnes
            
             :
             thanke
             God
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             plagued
             with
             far
             more
             grieuous
             punishments
             .
             Thinke
             how
             willingly
             the
             damned
             in
             hell
             would
             endure
             thy
             extreamest
             paines
             a
             1000.
             yeeres
             ,
             
             on
             condition
             that
             they
             had
             but
             thy
             hope
             to
             be
             saued
             ,
             (
             and
             after
             so
             many
             yeeres
             )
             to
             be
             eased
             of
             their
             eternal
             torments
             .
             And
             seeing
             that
             it
             is
             his
             mercy
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             rather
             consumed
             then
             corrected
             ;
             
             how
             canst
             thou
             but
             beare
             patiently
             his
             temporall
             correction
             ;
             
             seeing
             the
             ende
             is
             to
             saue
             thee
             from
             eternall
             condemnation
             ?
          
           
             4
             That
             nothing
             commeth
             to
             passe
             in
             this
             case
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             ordinarily
             befell
             to
             others
             thy
             brethren
             ,
             
             who
             (
             being
             the
             beloued
             and
             
               vndoubted
               seruants
            
             of
             GOD
             ,
             when
             they
             liued
             on
             earth
             :
             )
             are
             now
             most
             blessed
             and
             glorious
             Saints
             ▪
             with
             Christ
             in
             Heauen
             ,
             as
             
               Iob
               ,
               Dauid
               ,
               Lazarus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             They
             groaned
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             as
             thou
             doest
             ,
             vnder
             the
             like
             burthen
             :
             but
             they
             are
             now
             deliuered
             from
             all
             their
             miseries
             ,
             troubles
             ,
             and
             calamities
             .
             And
             so
             likewise
             
               ere
               long
            
             ,
             (
             if
             thou
             wilt
             patiently
             tarry
             the
             Lords
             leisure
             ,
             )
             thou
             shalt
             also
             bee
             deliuered
             from
             thy
             sicknesse
             
             and
             paine
             :
             either
             by
             restitution
             to
             thy
             former
             health
             ,
             with
             Iob
             ,
             or
             (
             which
             is
             farre
             better
             )
             by
             being
             receiued
             to
             heauenly
             rest
             ,
             vvith
             Lazarus
             .
          
           
             5
             Lastly
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             not
             giuen
             thee
             ouer
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             thine
             enemie
             to
             bee
             punished
             and
             disgraced
             ;
             but
             (
             being
             thy
             louing
             Father
             )
             he
             correcteth
             thee
             with
             his
             owne
             mercifull
             hand
             .
             When
             Dauid
             had
             his
             wishe
             to
             choose
             his
             
               own
               chastisement
            
             :
             hee
             chose
             rather
             to
             be
             corrected
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             GOD
             ,
             then
             by
             any
             other
             meanes
             .
             
               Let
               vs
               fall
               into
               the
               handes
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               his
               mercies
               are
               great
               ,
               and
               let
               mee
               not
               fall
               into
               the
               hand
               of
               man.
            
             Who
             will
             not
             take
             any
             affliction
             in
             good
             part
             ,
             when
             it
             
             commeth
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ;
             from
             whom
             though
             no
             
               affliction
               seemeth
               ioyous
               for
               the
               present
            
             )
             wee
             know
             nothing
             commeth
             but
             what
             is
             good
             .
             
             The
             consideration
             heereof
             made
             Dauid
             to
             endure
             Shemeis
             cursed
             railing
             ,
             
             with
             greater
             patience
             ,
             and
             to
             correct
             himselfe
             another
             time
             for
             his
             impatiencie
             .
             
             
               I
               should
               not
               haue
               opened
               my
               mouth
               ,
               because
               thou
               didst
               it
            
             :
             and
             Iob
             to
             reprooue
             the
             vnaduised
             speech
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             
               thou
               speakest
               like
               a
               foolish
               woman
               :
               What
               ?
               shal
               we
               receiue
               good
               at
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               not
               receiue
               euill
            
             ?
             And
             though
             the
             
               cup
               of
               Gods
               wrath
            
             due
             to
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             was
             such
             a
             horrour
             to
             our
             Sauiours
             humane
             nature
             ;
             
             that
             hee
             earnestly
             prayed
             that
             it
             might
             
             passe
             from
             him
             :
             yet
             (
             when
             he
             considered
             that
             it
             was
             reached
             vnto
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             and
             will
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             
             )
             hee
             willingly
             submitted
             himselfe
             to
             drinke
             it
             to
             the
             
               very
               dregs
            
             thereof
             .
             Nothing
             will
             more
             arme
             thee
             with
             patience
             in
             thy
             sickenesse
             ,
             then
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             it
             commeth
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             our
             heauenly
             father
             :
             who
             would
             neuer
             send
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             seeth
             it
             to
             bee
             vnto
             thee
             both
             needfull
             and
             profitable
             .
          
           
             
               The
               2.
               sort
               of
               Meditations
               are
               to
               consider
               from
               what
               euils
               death
               will
               free
               thee
               .
            
             
               IT
               freeth
               thee
               from
               a
               
                 corruptible
                 body
              
               ,
               which
               was
               conceiued
               in
               the
               witnesse
               of
               
               flesh
               ,
               the
               heare
               of
               lust
               ,
               the
               staine
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               borne
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               filthynesse
               :
               a
               li●ing
               prison
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               a
               liuely
               instrument
               of
               sinne
               ,
               ●
               very
               sacke
               of
               stinking
               dung
               :
               the
               excrements
               of
               whose
               nostrils
               ,
               eares
               ,
               pores
               ,
               and
               other
               passages
               (
               duely
               considered
               )
               will
               seeme
               more
               loathsome
               then
               the
               vncleanest
               sinke
               or
               vault
               .
               Insomuch
               that
               whereas
               trees
               and
               plants
               ,
               bring
               foorth
               leaues
               ,
               flowers
               ,
               fruits
               ,
               and
               sweet
               smels
               ;
               mans
               body
               brings
               foorth
               naturally
               nothing
               but
               
                 lice
                 ,
                 wormes
                 ,
                 rottennesse
              
               and
               
                 filthy
                 stench
              
               .
               His
               affections
               are
               altogether
               corrupted
               ;
               
               and
               the
               
                 imaginations
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 are
                 onely
                 euill
                 continually
                 .
              
               
               Hence
               it
               is
               that
               the
               vngodly
               is
               not
               satisfied
               with
               
               prophannesse
               ,
               nor
               the
               voluptuous
               with
               pleasures
               ,
               nor
               the
               ambitious
               with
               preferments
               ,
               nor
               the
               curious
               with
               precisenes
               nor
               the
               malicious
               with
               reuenge
               ,
               nor
               the
               lecherous
               with
               vncleannesse
               ,
               nor
               the
               couetous
               with
               gaine
               ,
               nor
               the
               drunkard
               with
               drinking
               .
               New
               passions
               and
               fashions
               doe
               daily
               grow
               :
               new
               feares
               and
               afflictions
               doe
               still
               arise
               :
               heere
               wrath
               lies
               in
               waite
               ;
               there
               vaine-glory
               vexeth
               :
               heere
               pride
               lifts
               vp
               ,
               there
               disgrace
               casts
               downe
               ;
               and
               euery
               one
               waiteth
               who
               shall
               arise
               in
               the
               ruine
               of
               another
               .
               Now
               a
               man
               is
               priuily
               stung
               with
               backbiters
               ,
               like
               fiery
               Serpents
               :
               anon
               ,
               hee
               is
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               
                 openly
                 deuoured
              
               by
               his
               enemies
               ,
               like
               
                 Daniels
                 Lyons
              
               .
               And
               a
               godly
               man
               ,
               
               where
               ere
               he
               liueth
               ,
               shall
               euer
               be
               vexed
               (
               like
               Lot
               )
               with
               Sodomes
               vncleannesse
               .
            
             
               2
               Death
               brings
               vnto
               the
               godly
               an
               end
               of
               sinning
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               miseries
               which
               are
               due
               vnto
               sinne
               :
               
               So
               that
               after
               death
               
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 nor
                 crying
                 :
                 neither
                 shall
                 there
                 bee
                 any
                 more
                 paine
                 ;
                 for
                 GOD
                 shall
                 wipe
                 away
                 all
                 teares
                 from
                 our
                 eyes
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
              
               
               by
               death
               we
               are
               separated
               from
               the
               company
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               and
               GOD
               ,
               
               
                 taketh
                 away
                 mercifull
                 and
                 righteous
                 men
                 from
                 the
                 euill
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               So
               he
               dealt
               with
               Iosiah
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 gather
                 thee
                 to
                 thy
                 Fathers
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 thy
                 graue
                 in
                 peace
                 ;
                 and
                 thine
                 eyes
                 shall
                 not
                 see
                 all
                 the
                 euill
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 bring
                 vpon
                 this
                 place
                 .
              
               And
               God
               
                 hides
                 
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 in
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
              
               
               
                 vntill
                 the
                 indignation
                 passe
                 ouer
              
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               as
               Paradise
               is
               the
               Heauen
               of
               the
               
                 soules
                 ioy
              
               :
               so
               the
               graue
               may
               be
               tearmed
               ,
               the
               hauen
               of
               the
               
                 bodies
                 rest
              
               .
            
             
               3
               Whereas
               this
               wicked
               body
               liues
               in
               a
               world
               of
               wickednesse
               ,
               
               so
               that
               the
               poore
               soule
               cannot
               looke
               out
               at
               the
               eye
               and
               not
               be
               infected
               :
               nor
               heare
               by
               the
               eare
               ,
               and
               not
               bee
               distracted
               :
               nor
               smell
               at
               the
               nostrils
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               tainted
               :
               nor
               taste
               with
               the
               tongue
               ,
               and
               be
               allured
               :
               nor
               touch
               by
               the
               hand
               and
               not
               be
               defiled
               :
               and
               euery
               sense
               vpon
               euery
               temptation
               is
               ready
               to
               betray
               the
               soule
               .
               By
               death
               the
               soule
               shall
               be
               deliuered
               from
               this
               thraldome
               ,
               and
               this
               
                 corruptible
                 body
                 shall
                 
                 put
                 on
                 incorruption
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 mortall
                 immortality
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               15.53
               .
               Oh
               blessed
               !
               thrice
               blessed
               be
               that
               death
               in
               the
               Lord
               !
               which
               deliuers
               vs
               out
               of
               so
               euill
               a
               world
               ;
               and
               freeth
               vs
               from
               such
               a
               body
               of
               bondage
               and
               corruption
               !
            
          
           
             
               The
               3.
               sort
               of
               Meditations
               to
               consider
               what
               good
               death
               will
               bring
               vnto
               thee
               .
            
             
               1
               DEath
               bringeth
               the
               godly
               mans
               soule
               to
               enioy
               an
               
                 immediate
                 communion
              
               with
               the
               blessed
               Trinitie
               in
               euerlasting
               blisse
               and
               glorie
               .
            
             
               2
               It
               translates
               his
               soule
               from
               the
               miseries
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               the
               contagion
               of
               sinne
               ,
               
               and
               society
               of
               sinners
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Citie
                 of
                 the
                 liuing
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 celestiall
                 Hierusalem
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 innumerable
                 Angels
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 assembly
                 and
                 congregation
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 borne
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 written
                 in
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 Iudge
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 iust
                 men
                 made
                 perfect
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Iesus
                 the
                 Mediatour
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Couenant
                 .
              
            
             
               3
               Death
               putteth
               the
               soule
               into
               the
               actuall
               and
               full
               possession
               of
               all
               the
               inheritance
               and
               happinesse
               ,
               which
               Christ
               hath
               either
               promised
               vnto
               thee
               in
               his
               word
               ,
               or
               purchased
               for
               thee
               by
               his
               bloud
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               good
               and
               happinesse
               whereunto
               a
               blessed
               death
               will
               bring
               thee
               .
               And
               what
               truly
               
                 religious
                 Christian
              
               
               that
               is
               young
               ,
               would
               not
               wish
               himselfe
               olde
               ,
               that
               his
               appointed
               time
               might
               the
               sooner
               approach
               to
               enter
               into
               this
               celestiall
               Paradise
               ?
               where
               thou
               maiest
               exchange
               thy
               brasse
               for
               gold
               ;
               thy
               vanity
               for
               felicity
               ;
               thy
               vilenesse
               for
               honour
               ;
               thy
               bondage
               for
               freedome
               ;
               thy
               lease
               for
               an
               inheritance
               ;
               and
               thy
               mortall
               stat●
               for
               an
               immortall
               life
               .
               Hee
               that
               doth
               not
               daily
               desire
               this
               blessednesse
               
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
              
               :
               of
               
                 all
                 others
              
               he
               is
               lesse
               worthy
               to
               enioy
               it
               .
            
             
               If
               a
               
                 Cato
                 Vticensis
              
               ,
               and
               Cleombrotus
               ,
               b
               two
               heathen
               men
               (
               reading
               Platoes
               booke
               of
               the
               Immortality
               of
               the
               soule
               :
               )
               did
               voluntarily
               ,
               the
               one
               
                 breake
                 his
                 necke
              
               :
               the
               other
               runne
               vpon
               his
               sword
               ,
               
               that
               they
               might
               the
               sooner
               (
               as
               they
               thought
               )
               haue
               enioyed
               
                 those
                 ioyes
              
               ;
               What
               a
               shame
               is
               it
               for
               Christians
               (
               knowing
               those
               things
               in
               a
               more
               excellent
               measure
               and
               manner
               out
               of
               
                 Gods
                 owne
                 booke
              
               )
               not
               to
               bee
               willing
               to
               enter
               into
               these
               heauenly
               ioyes
               ?
               
               especially
               when
               their
               Master
               cals
               for
               them
               thither
               .
               If
               therefore
               there
               be
               in
               thee
               any
               loue
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               desire
               of
               thine
               owne
               happinesse
               or
               saluation
               ;
               when
               the
               time
               of
               thy
               departing
               draweth
               neere
               ;
               that
               time
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               and
               manner
               of
               death
               ,
               which
               GOD
               in
               his
               vnchangeable
               counsell
               ,
               hath
               appointed
               and
               determined
               before
               thou
               wast
               borne
               :
               yeeld
               and
               surrender
               vp
               (
               willingly
               and
               cheerefully
               
               thy
               soule
               into
               the
               mercifull
               hand
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 thy
                 Sauiour
              
               .
               And
               to
               this
               ende
               when
               thine
               end
               is
               come
               ;
               as
               the
               Angell
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               Manoah
               and
               his
               wife
               ,
               ascended
               from
               the
               
                 Altar
                 vp
                 to
                 heauen
                 in
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 the
                 sacrifice
              
               :
               
               so
               endeauour
               thou
               that
               thy
               Soule
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               thy
               friends
               ,
               may
               from
               the
               Altar
               of
               a
               
                 contrite
                 heart
              
               ,
               ascend
               vp
               to
               heauen
               ,
               in
               the
               sweete
               perfume
               ,
               of
               this
               or
               the
               like
               
                 spirituall
                 sacrifice
              
               of
               Praier
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Prayer
             for
             a
             sicke
             man
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             tolde
             that
             he
             is
             not
             a
             man
             for
             this
             world
             :
             but
             must
             prepare
             himselfe
             to
             goe
             vnto
             GOD.
             
          
           
             O
             Heauenly
             Father
             ,
             who
             art
             
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               the
               spirits
               of
               all
               flesh
               ,
            
             
             and
             
               hast
               made
               vs
               these
               soules
            
             ,
             
             and
             hast
             appointed
             vs
             the
             time
             ,
             as
             to
             come
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             
             so
             (
             hauing
             finished
             
               our
               course
            
             )
             to
             goe
             out
             of
             the
             same
             :
             The
             number
             of
             my
             daies
             ,
             
             vvhich
             thou
             hast
             determined
             ,
             are
             now
             expired
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             come
             to
             that
             vtmost
             bound
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             appointed
             ,
             
               beyond
               which
               I
               cannot
               passe
            
             .
             I
             know
             
             O
             Lord
             ,
             
             that
             if
             
               thou
               entrest
               into
               iudgement
               ,
               no
               flesh
               can
               bee
               iustifyed
               in
               thy
               sight
            
             :
             And
             I
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             of
             all
             others
             should
             appeare
             most
             impure
             and
             vniust
             ;
             
             for
             I
             haue
             not
             
               fought
               that
               good
               fight
            
             ,
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             thy
             faith
             and
             religion
             ,
             with
             that
             zeal
             and
             constancy
             that
             I
             should
             :
             but
             for
             feare
             of
             displeasing
             the
             world
             .
             I
             haue
             
               giuen
               ●ay
            
             vnto
             sinnes
             and
             errours
             ,
             and
             for
             desire
             to
             please
             my
             flesh
             ,
             I
             haue
             broken
             all
             thy
             commandements
             ,
             in
             
               thought
               ,
               word
            
             and
             deede
             :
             so
             that
             
               my
               sinnes
               haue
               taken
               such
               hold
               on
               me
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               I
               am
               not
               able
               to
               looke
               vp
               ,
            
             and
             
               they
               are
               moe
               in
               number
               then
               the
               haires
               of
               my
               head
               .
            
             
             
               If
               thou
               wilt
               straightly
               marke
               mine
               iniquiti●s
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               where
               shall
               I
               stand
               ?
            
             If
             thou
             
             
               waighest
               me
               in
               the
               ballance
            
             ,
             
             
               I
               shall
               be
               found
               too
               light
               :
            
             For
             I
             am
             voide
             of
             all
             righteousnesse
             that
             might
             merit
             thy
             mercy
             ;
             
             and
             loaden
             with
             all
             iniquities
             ,
             that
             most
             iustly
             deserue
             thy
             heauiest
             wrath
             .
             But
             O
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             my
             GOD
             ,
             for
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             thy
             Sonnes
             sake
             ,
             
               in
               whom
               only
               thou
               art
               wel
               pleased
            
             with
             all
             penitent
             and
             beleeuing
             sinners
             ,
             
             take
             pitty
             and
             compassion
             vpon
             mee
             ,
             who
             am
             
               the
               chiefe
               of
               sinners
            
             :
             
             blot
             out
             all
             my
             sinnes
             out
             of
             thy
             remembrance
             ,
             and
             
               wash
               away
            
             all
             my
             transgressions
             out
             of
             thy
             sight
             ,
             
             with
             the
             
               pretious
               bloud
            
             of
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             
             which
             I
             beleeue
             that
             he
             (
             as
             an
             vndefiled
             Lambe
             hath
             shed
             for
             the
             clensing
             of
             my
             sinnes
             .
             
             In
             this
             faith
             I
             liued
             ,
             
             in
             this
             faith
             I
             die
             ;
             beleeuing
             
               that
               Iesus
               Christ
               died
               for
               my
               sinnes
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               rose
               againe
               for
               my
               iustification
               .
            
             And
             seeing
             that
             he
             hath
             endured
             that
             death
             ,
             and
             
               borne
               the
               burthen
               of
               that
               Iudgement
            
             which
             was
             due
             vnto
             my
             sinnes
             ;
             O
             Father
             ,
             
             for
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             passions
             sake
             ,
             now
             (
             that
             I
             am
             comming
             to
             appeare
             before
             thy
             Iudgement
             seat
             )
             acquite
             and
             deliuer
             me
             from
             that
             fearfull
             Iudgement
             ,
             which
             my
             sinnes
             haue
             iustly
             deserued
             .
             And
             performe
             with
             me
             that
             gracious
             ,
             and
             comfortable
             promise
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             made
             in
             thy
             Gospell
             :
             
               That
               whosoeuer
               beleeueth
               in
               thee
               hath
               euerlasting
               life
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               shall
               not
               come
               into
               Iudgement
               ,
               but
               shall
               passe
               from
               death
               vnto
               life
               .
            
             
             Strengthen
             ,
             
             O
             CHRIST
             ,
             my
             faith
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             put
             the
             whole
             confidence
             of
             my
             saluation
             in
             the
             merits
             of
             thy
             obedience
             and
             blood
             .
             Encrease
             O
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             my
             patience
             ,
             lay
             no
             more
             vpon
             me
             
               then
               I
               am
               able
               to
               beare
               :
            
             
             and
             enable
             mee
             to
             beare
             so
             much
             as
             shall
             stand
             with
             thy
             blessed
             will
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             .
             O
             blessed
             Trinity
             in
             vnity
             ,
             my
             Creator
             ,
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             Sanctifier
             ,
             vouchsafe
             that
             as
             my
             outward
             man
             doth
             decay
             :
             so
             my
             inward
             man
             may
             more
             &
             more
             by
             thy
             grace
             and
             consolation
             encrease
             ,
             and
             gather
             strength
             .
             O
             Sauiour
             ,
             put
             my
             soule
             in
             a
             readinesse
             ,
             that
             (
             like
             a
             
               wise
               Virgin
            
             ,
             
             hauing
             the
             
               wedding
               Garment
            
             of
             thy
             righteousnesse
             ,
             
             and
             holinesse
             :
             )
             
             shee
             may
             be
             ready
             to
             meete
             thee
             at
             thy
             comming
             
               with
               oyle
               in
               her
               lampe
            
             .
             
             Marrie
             her
             vnto
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             shee
             may
             bee
             one
             with
             thee
             in
             euerlasting
             loue
             and
             fellowship
             .
             
             
             
               O
               Lord
               reproue
               Sathan
            
             ,
             and
             chase
             him
             away
             .
             
               Deliuer
               my
               soule
               from
               the
               power
               of
               the
               dogge
               .
            
             
             
               Saue
               me
               from
               the
               Lions
               mouth
               .
            
             I
             thanke
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             all
             thy
             blessings
             both
             spirituall
             and
             temporall
             bestowed
             vpon
             me
             ;
             especially
             for
             my
             Redemption
             by
             the
             death
             of
             my
             Sauiour
             Christ.
             I
             thanke
             thee
             that
             thou
             hast
             protected
             me
             with
             thy
             holy
             Angel●
             from
             my
             youth
             vp
             vntil
             now
             .
             Lord
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             
             giue
             them
             a
             charge
             to
             attend
             vpon
             me
             ,
             till
             thou
             callest
             for
             
             my
             soule
             ;
             and
             then
             to
             carry
             her
             (
             as
             they
             did
             the
             soule
             of
             Lazarus
             )
             into
             thy
             
               heauenly
               kingdome
            
             .
             
             
             And
             as
             the
             time
             of
             my
             departure
             shall
             approach
             neerer
             vnto
             me
             :
             so
             grant
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             my
             soule
             may
             drawe
             neerer
             vnto
             thee
             .
             And
             that
             I
             may
             ioyfully
             
               commend
               her
               into
               thy
               hands
            
             ,
             
             as
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             louing
             Father
             ,
             and
             mercifull
             Redeemer
             ;
             and
             at
             that
             instant
             ,
             O
             
               Lord
               ,
               graciously
               receiue
               my
               spirit
               .
            
             
             All
             which
             that
             I
             may
             doe
             ,
             assist
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             with
             thy
             grace
             ;
             and
             let
             thy
             holy
             spirit
             continue
             with
             me
             vnto
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             for
             Iesus
             Christ
             his
             sake
             ,
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             onely
             Sauiour
             ;
             In
             whose
             name
             I
             giue
             thee
             thy
             glory
             ,
             and
             
             begge
             these
             things
             at
             thy
             hand
             ,
             in
             that
             prayer
             ,
             which
             he
             himselfe
             hath
             taught
             me
             .
          
           
             Our
             Father
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Meditations
             against
             despaire
             ,
             or
             doubting
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             found
             by
             continuall
             experience
             ,
             that
             neere
             the
             time
             of
             death
             ,
             (
             when
             the
             children
             of
             GOD
             are
             weakest
             :
             )
             then
             Sathan
             makes
             the
             
               greatest
               flourish
            
             of
             his
             strength
             :
             and
             assailes
             them
             with
             his
             strongest
             temptations
             .
             For
             hee
             knoweth
             that
             either
             he
             must
             now
             or
             neuer
             preuaile
             :
             for
             if
             their
             soules
             once
             get
             to
             heauen
             ;
             he
             shall
             
             neuer
             v●xe
             nor
             trouble
             them
             any
             more
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             will
             now
             bestirre
             himselfe
             as
             much
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             set
             before
             their
             eyes
             all
             the
             
               grosse
               sinnes
            
             which
             euer
             they
             committed
             ,
             and
             the
             iudgements
             of
             God
             which
             are
             due
             vnto
             them
             ;
             thereby
             to
             driue
             them
             if
             he
             can
             ,
             to
             despaire
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             grieuouser
             sinne
             then
             all
             the
             sinnes
             that
             they
             committed
             ,
             or
             hee
             can
             accuse
             them
             of
             .
          
           
             
               If
               Sathan
               therefore
               trouble
               thy
               conscience
               ,
            
             
             
               more
               towards
               thy
               death
               then
               in
               thy
               life
               time
            
             ;
          
           
             
             1
             Confesse
             thy
             sins
             vnto
             GOD
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             generall
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             particular
             .
          
           
             2
             Make
             satisfaction
             vnto
             those
             men
             ,
             whom
             thou
             
             hast
             wronged
             ,
             if
             thou
             bee
             able
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             doest
             iniuriously
             or
             fraudulently
             detaine
             or
             keepe
             in
             thy
             possession
             ,
             
               any
               lands
            
             or
             goods
             ,
             that
             of
             right
             doe
             belong
             vnto
             any
             Widow
             ,
             or
             
               Fatherlesse
               childe
            
             :
             presume
             not
             as
             thou
             tenderest
             thy
             soules
             health
             ;
             to
             looke
             Christ
             the
             righteous
             Iudge
             in
             the
             face
             :
             vnlesse
             thou
             doest
             first
             make
             a
             restitution
             thereof
             to
             the
             
               right
               owners
            
             .
             For
             the
             
               Law
               of
               God
            
             vnder
             the
             penalty
             of
             his
             curse
             ,
             requireth
             thee
             ,
             
               to
               restore
               whatsoeuer
               was
               giuen
               thee
               to
               keepe
               ,
            
             
             
               or
               which
               was
               committed
               to
               thy
               trust
               ,
               or
               whatsoeuer
               by
               robbery
               ,
               or
               violent
               oppression
               thou
               tookest
               from
               thy
               neighbour
               ,
               with
               a
               fift
               part
               for
               amends
               added
               to
               the
               principall
               .
            
             
             And
             vnlesse
             that
             like
             Zacheus
             thou
             doest
             make
             restitution
             of
             
               such
               goods
               and
               lands
            
             according
             to
             Gods
             law
             ;
             
             thou
             canst
             neuer
             truly
             repent
             :
             and
             without
             true
             Repentance
             thou
             canst
             neuer
             bee
             saued
             .
             
             But
             though
             by
             the
             temptation
             of
             the
             Diuell
             thou
             hast
             done
             wrong
             and
             iniury
             :
             yet
             if
             thou
             doest
             truly
             repent
             and
             make
             restitution
             to
             thy
             power
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             promised
             to
             bee
             mercifull
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             to
             heare
             the
             praiers
             of
             his
             
               faithfull
               ministers
            
             for
             thee
             ,
             
             to
             
               forgiue
               thee
               thy
               trespasse
            
             and
             sinne
             :
             and
             to
             receiue
             thy
             soule
             in
             the
             merits
             of
             
               Christs
               blood
            
             ,
             
             as
             a
             Lambe
             without
             blemish
             .
          
           
             3
             Aske
             GOD
             for
             Christ
             his
             sake
             pardon
             and
             forgiuenesse
             .
             And
             then
             these
             troubles
             
             of
             minde
             are
             no
             discouragements
             ,
             but
             rather
             
               comforts
               :
               exercises
            
             ,
             not
             punishments
             .
             They
             are
             assurances
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             
               right
               way
            
             :
             for
             
               the
               way
               to
               Heauen
               is
               by
               the
               gates
               of
               Hell
            
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             suffering
             paines
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             such
             doubtings
             in
             the
             minde
             ,
             that
             thy
             estate
             in
             this
             life
             being
             euery
             way
             made
             bitter
             ,
             the
             ioyes
             of
             eternall
             life
             may
             relish
             vnto
             thee
             better
             and
             more
             sweet
             .
          
           
             
               If
               Satan
               tell
               thee
            
             ,
             
             
               that
               thou
               hast
               no
            
             faith
             ,
             
               because
               thou
               hast
               no
               feeling
               ,
               meditate
               ,
            
          
           
             1
             That
             the
             
               truest
               faith
            
             hath
             oftentimes
             the
             
               least
               feeling
            
             and
             
               greatest
               doubts
            
             ;
             
             but
             so
             long
             as
             thou
             hatest
             such
             doubtings
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             laide
             vnto
             thy
             charge
             :
             for
             
             they
             belong
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             
             from
             which
             thou
             art
             diuorced
             .
             When
             thy
             flesh
             shall
             perish
             ,
             thy
             weake
             inward
             man
             ,
             which
             hates
             them
             ,
             and
             loues
             the
             
               Lord
               Iesus
            
             ,
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
          
           
             2
             That
             it
             is
             a
             
               better
               faith
            
             to
             beleeue
             without
             feeling
             then
             with
             feeling
             .
             
             The
             least
             faith
             (
             so
             much
             as
             
               a
               graine
               of
               mustard
               seed
            
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             is
             in
             an
             
               infant
               baptized
            
             )
             is
             inough
             to
             saue
             the
             soule
             ,
             
             which
             loueth
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             beleeueth
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             3
             That
             the
             child
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             desireth
             to
             fe●le
             the
             assurance
             of
             Gods
             fauour
             ,
             
             shall
             haue
             his
             desire
             ,
             when
             God
             shall
             see
             it
             to
             bee
             for
             his
             good
             :
             for
             God
             hath
             promised
             to
             giue
             them
             the
             
               water
               of
               life
            
             ,
             
             who
             thirst
             for
             it
             .
             Wee
             
             haue
             an
             example
             in
             *
             Master
             Glouer
             ,
             the
             holy
             Martyr
             ,
             who
             could
             haue
             no
             comfortable
             feeling
             till
             hee
             came
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             stake
             ;
             and
             then
             cryed
             out
             ,
             and
             clapped
             his
             hands
             for
             ioy
             to
             his
             friend
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               O
               Austen
               ,
               hee
               is
               come
               ,
               he
               is
               come
            
             ;
             meaning
             the
             feeling
             ioy
             of
             faith
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             
               Tarry
               therefore
               the
               Lord●
               leasure
               ,
               be
               strong
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               he
               shall
               comfort
               thine
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             
               If
               Sathan
               shall
               aggrauate
               vnto
               thee
               the
               greatnesse
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               multitude
               ,
               and
               hainousnesse
               of
               thy
               sinnes
            
             ;
             meditate
             ,
          
           
             1
             That
             vpon
             true
             repentance
             it
             is
             as
             easie
             with
             GOD
             to
             forgiue
             the
             greatest
             sinne
             as
             the
             least
             ;
             
             and
             he
             is
             as
             willing
             ,
             to
             forgiue
             many
             ,
             
             as
             to
             pardon
             one
             .
             And
             his
             mercy
             
             shineth
             more
             in
             pardoning
             great
             sinners
             then
             small
             offenders
             ;
             as
             appeares
             in
             the
             examples
             of
             
               Manasses
               ,
               Magdalene
            
             ,
             
             
               Peter
               ,
               Paul
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             And
             
               where
               sinne
               most
               abounded
               ,
               there
               doth
               his
               grace
               reioyce
               to
               abound
               much
               more
               .
            
          
           
             2
             That
             GOD
             did
             neuer
             forsake
             any
             man
             ,
             till
             that
             a
             man
             did
             first
             forsake
             GOD
             ;
             as
             appeares
             in
             the
             examples
             of
             
               Caine
               ,
               Saul
               ,
               Achitophel
               ,
               Ahazia
               ,
               Iudas
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             3
             That
             God
             calleth
             all
             ,
             euen
             those
             sinners
             who
             are
             
               heauy
               laden
               with
               sinne
            
             ;
             
             and
             that
             he
             did
             
               neuer
               deny
            
             his
             mercy
             to
             any
             sinner
             that
             asked
             his
             mercy
             with
             a
             penitent
             heart
             .
             This
             the
             history
             of
             the
             Gospel
             witnesseth
             :
             There
             came
             vnto
             Christ
             
               all
               sorts
            
             of
             
             sicke
             sinners
             :
             the
             
               blinde
               ,
               lame
               ,
               hal●
               ,
               leapers
            
             ;
             such
             as
             were
             sicke
             of
             
               palsies
               ,
               dropsies
               ,
               bloudy
               flixes
            
             ;
             such
             as
             were
             lunaticks
             ,
             and
             
               possessed
               with
               vncleane
               spirits
            
             ,
             and
             Diuels
             .
             Yet
             of
             all
             those
             ,
             not
             one
             that
             came
             and
             asked
             his
             mercie
             and
             helpe
             ,
             went
             away
             without
             his
             errant
             .
             If
             mercy
             hee
             asked
             ,
             mercy
             he
             found
             ,
             were
             his
             sinne
             neuer
             so
             great
             ,
             were
             his
             disease
             neuer
             so
             grieuous
             .
             Nay
             he
             offered
             and
             gaue
             his
             mercy
             to
             many
             ,
             who
             
               neuer
               asked
               it
            
             (
             being
             moued
             onely
             with
             the
             bowels
             of
             his
             
               owne
               compassion
            
             ,
             
             and
             the
             sight
             of
             
               their
               misery
            
             )
             as
             to
             the
             woman
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             the
             widow
             of
             Naim
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             sicke-man
             that
             lay
             at
             the
             poole
             of
             Bethesda
             ,
             
             who
             had
             beene
             38.
             
             yeeres
             sicke
             .
             If
             he
             thus
             willingly
             gaue
             his
             mercy
             to
             them
             that
             
               did
               not
               aske
               it
            
             ,
             and
             was
             
               found
               of
               them
            
             (
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             )
             
               that
               sought
               him
               not
            
             ;
             
             will
             he
             deny
             mercy
             vnto
             thee
             who
             doest
             so
             
               earnestly
               pray
            
             for
             it
             with
             teares
             ?
             and
             doest
             like
             the
             poore
             Publican
             ,
             so
             
               ha●tily
               knocke
            
             for
             it
             with
             
               penitent
               fists
            
             vpon
             a
             brused
             and
             
               broken
               heart
            
             ?
             Especially
             when
             thou
             prayest
             to
             thy
             Father
             in
             the
             name
             and
             mediation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             he
             hath
             promised
             
               to
               grant
               whatsoeuer
               wee
               shall
               aske
               of
               him
            
             :
             
             as
             sure
             as
             GOD
             is
             true
             hee
             will
             not
             .
             Though
             
             Nin●uies-sinnes
             had
             prouoked
             the
             Lord
             to
             send
             out
             his
             sentēce
             against
             them
             ;
             yet
             vpon
             their
             repentance
             ,
             
             hee
             called
             it
             againe
             ,
             
             and
             spared
             the
             Citie
             :
             how
             much
             more
             if
             thou
             likewise
             repentest
             ,
             will
             he
             spare
             thee
             ;
             seeing
             his
             sentence
             is
             not
             yet
             gone
             forth
             against
             thee
             ?
             If
             hee
             deferred
             the
             Iudgement
             all
             Ahabs
             dayes
             ,
             for
             the
             externall
             shew
             onely
             vvhich
             hee
             made
             of
             Humiliation
             :
             how
             much
             more
             vvill
             hee
             cleane
             turne
             away
             his
             vengeance
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             vnfainedly
             repent
             of
             thy
             sinne
             ,
             and
             returne
             vnto
             him
             for
             Grace
             and
             Mercie
             ?
          
           
             He
             offered
             his
             mercy
             vnto
             Caine
             (
             vvho
             murthered
             his
             innocent
             Brother
             ;
             
             )
             
               If
               thou
               dost
               well
               shalt
               thou
               not
               be
               accepted
               ?
            
             as
             if
             hee
             should
             haue
             said
             ,
             If
             thou
             wilt
             leaue
             thy
             enuie
             and
             malice
             ,
             and
             
             offer
             vnto
             mee
             from
             a
             faithfull
             and
             contrite
             heart
             ,
             both
             thou
             and
             thine
             Oblation
             also
             shall
             be
             acceptable
             vnto
             mee
             .
             
             And
             to
             Iudas
             (
             that
             so
             treacherously
             betrayed
             him
             )
             in
             calling
             him
             friend
             ,
             a
             sweete
             appellation
             of
             loue
             :
             and
             vvhen
             Iudas
             offered
             ,
             hee
             willingly
             consented
             vvith
             that
             
               mouth
               (
               wherein
               neuer
               was
               found
               guile
               )
            
             to
             kisse
             those
             dissembling
             lips
             ,
             
             
               vnder
               which
               lurked
               the
               poyson
               of
               Aspes
               .
            
             Had
             Iudas
             apprehended
             this
             word
             friend
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             as
             Benhadad
             did
             the
             vvord
             Brother
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             Achab
             ;
             doubtlesse
             Iudas
             should
             haue
             found
             the
             
               God
               of
               Israel
            
             ,
             more
             mercifull
             then
             Benhadad
             found
             the
             
               King
               of
               Israel
            
             .
             But
             
             God
             vvas
             *
             more
             displeased
             with
             Caine
             for
             despairing
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             then
             for
             murthering
             his
             Brother
             :
             and
             vvith
             a
             Iudas
             for
             
               hanging
               himselfe
            
             ,
             then
             for
             betraying
             his
             Master
             :
             in
             that
             they
             would
             make
             the
             sinnes
             of
             mortall
             men
             ,
             greater
             then
             the
             infinite
             mercy
             of
             the
             eternall
             GOD
             :
             or
             as
             if
             they
             could
             be
             more
             sinnefull
             then
             GOD
             was
             mercifull
             .
             Whereas
             the
             least
             drop
             of
             
               Christs
               bloud
            
             is
             of
             more
             merit
             to
             procure
             Gods
             mercy
             for
             thy
             saluation
             :
             then
             all
             the
             sinnes
             (
             that
             thou
             hast
             committed
             )
             can
             be
             of
             force
             ,
             to
             prouoke
             his
             wrath
             to
             thy
             damnation
             .
          
           
             
               If
               Sathan
               shall
               suggest
            
             ,
             
             
               that
               all
               this
               is
               true
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               doth
               not
               belong
               
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               because
               that
               thy
               sinnes
               are
               greater
               then
               other
               mens
               ,
               as
               being
               sinnes
               of
            
             knowledge
             ,
             
               and
               of
               many
               yeares
               continuance
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               whereby
               others
               haue
               beene
               vndone
               :
               and
               all
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               committed
               wilfully
               and
               presumptuously
               against
               God
               and
               thy
               conscience
               .
               And
               therefore
               though
               he
               will
               be
               mercifull
               vnto
               others
               ,
               yet
               he
               will
               not
               be
               mercifull
               vnto
               thee
            
             ;
             meditate
          
           
             
             1
             That
             many
             (
             who
             are
             now
             in
             heauen
             most
             blessed
             and
             glorious
             Saints
             )
             committed
             in
             the
             same
             kinde
             kinde
             (
             vvhen
             they
             liued
             on
             earth
             )
             as
             great
             ,
             and
             greater
             sinnes
             then
             euer
             thou
             hast
             committed
             ,
             and
             continued
             before
             they
             repented
             ,
             in
             those
             sinnes
             as
             long
             as
             euer
             
             thou
             hast
             done
             .
             As
             therefore
             all
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             the
             continuance
             in
             them
             could
             not
             hinder
             gods
             mercy
             vpon
             their
             repentance
             ,
             from
             forgiuing
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             receiuing
             them
             into
             fauour
             :
             no
             more
             shall
             thy
             sins
             and
             continuance
             therein
             ,
             hinder
             him
             from
             being
             mercifull
             vnto
             
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               dost
               repent
               as
               they
               did
            
             :
             yea
             ,
             
             vpon
             thy
             repentance
             euery
             one
             of
             their
             examples
             is
             a
             pledge
             that
             hee
             vvill
             doe
             the
             same
             vnto
             thee
             that
             hee
             did
             vnto
             them
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             the
             least
             sinne
             in
             
               Gods
               Iustice
            
             without
             Repentance
             is
             damnable
             :
             so
             the
             greatest
             sinne
             vpon
             repentance
             is
             in
             his
             
               Mercy
               pardonable
            
             .
             Thy
             greatest
             and
             inueteratest
             sinnes
             are
             but
             the
             sinnes
             of
             
               a
               man
            
             :
             but
             the
             
             least
             of
             his
             mercies
             is
             the
             mercy
             of
             God.
             Because
             thou
             knowest
             thine
             owne
             sinnes
             ;
             thou
             doubtest
             whether
             they
             shall
             be
             pardoned
             .
             Marke
             how
             this
             doubtfull
             case
             is
             resolued
             by
             GOD
             himselfe
             .
             Many
             in
             Isayes
             daies
             thought
             (
             as
             thou
             dost
             )
             that
             they
             had
             continued
             
               so
               long
            
             in
             sinne
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             
               too
               late
            
             for
             them
             now
             to
             seeke
             to
             returne
             vnto
             GOD
             for
             grace
             and
             mercy
             .
             But
             GOD
             answereth
             them
             ;
             
               Seeke
               yee
               the
               Lord
               whilest
               he
               may
               be
               found
               :
            
             
             
               call
               yee
               vpon
               him
               whilest
               hee
               is
               neere
               .
            
             As
             if
             hee
             had
             said
             ;
             Whilest
             
               life
               lasteth
            
             ,
             and
             my
             Word
             is
             preached
             ,
             I
             am
             neere
             to
             be
             found
             of
             all
             that
             seeke
             mee
             ,
             and
             pray
             vnto
             mee
             .
             The
             people
             reply
             :
             But
             vvee
             O
             Lord
             are
             
             
               grieuous
               sinners
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             dare
             not
             presume
             to
             call
             vpon
             thy
             Name
             ,
             or
             to
             
               come
               neere
            
             thine
             Holinesse
             .
             To
             this
             the
             LORD
             answereth
             :
             
               Let
               the
               wicked
               forsake
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               man
               of
               iniquitie
               his
               thoughts
               :
               and
               let
               him
               returne
               vnto
               mee
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               haue
               mercy
               vpon
               him
               ,
               and
               be
               his
               God
               ;
               and
               I
               will
               pardon
               him
               aboundantly
               .
            
             But
             wee
             would
             thinke
             (
             say
             the
             people
             )
             that
             if
             our
             sinnes
             vvere
             but
             
               ordinarie
               sinnes
            
             ,
             this
             promise
             of
             mercy
             might
             belong
             vnto
             vs.
             But
             because
             our
             sinnes
             are
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             
               long
               continuance
            
             ,
             therefore
             vve
             feare
             least
             vvhen
             wee
             appeare
             before
             GOD
             he
             vvill
             reiect
             vs.
             To
             this
             GOD
             answereth
             againe
             :
             
               My
               thoughts
            
             (
             of
             
             mercy
             )
             
               are
               not
               your
               thoughts
               ,
               neyther
               are
               your
               wayes
            
             (
             of
             pardoning
             )
             
               my
               wayes
               :
               for
               as
               the
               Heauens
               are
               higher
               then
               the
               Earth
               ,
               so
               are
               my
               wayes
               higher
               then
               your
               wayes
               ,
               and
               my
               thoughts
               then
               your
               thoughts
               .
            
             If
             therefore
             euery
             Sinner
             in
             the
             World
             were
             a
             world
             of
             
               such
               sinners
            
             as
             thou
             art
             :
             doe
             thou
             but
             yet
             (
             what
             GOD
             bids
             thee
             )
             
               repent
               and
               beleeue
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               bloud
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             
             being
             the
             
               bloud
               of
               God
               ,
               will
               clense
               both
               thee
               and
               them
               from
               all
               your
               sinnes
               .
            
          
           
             2
             That
             as
             God
             did
             foresee
             all
             the
             sinnes
             which
             the
             world
             should
             commit
             ,
             and
             yet
             
               all
               those
            
             could
             not
             hinder
             him
             from
             
               louing
               the
               world
            
             :
             
             
               so
               ,
               That
               hee
               gaue
               his
               onely
               begotten
               Sonne
               to
               the
               
               death
               ,
               to
               saue
               as
               many
               of
               the
               world
               as
               would
               beleeue
               and
               repent
               :
            
             much
             lesse
             shall
             thy
             sinnes
             (
             being
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             least
             Member
             of
             the
             vvorld
             )
             be
             able
             to
             hinder
             GOD
             from
             louing
             thy
             soule
             ,
             and
             forgiuing
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             if
             thou
             dost
             repent
             and
             beleeue
             .
          
           
             3
             That
             if
             hee
             loued
             thee
             
               so
               deare
            
             (
             vvhen
             thou
             vvast
             
               his
               enemie
            
             )
             that
             hee
             paid
             for
             thee
             
               so
               deare
            
             a
             price
             as
             the
             spilling
             of
             his
             
               heart
               bloud
            
             ;
             
             how
             can
             he
             now
             but
             be
             gracious
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             when
             to
             saue
             thee
             ,
             vvill
             cost
             him
             but
             the
             casting
             of
             a
             
               gracious
               looke
            
             vpon
             thee
             ?
             Looke
             not
             thou
             therefore
             to
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             infinitenesse
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             which
             
             is
             so
             surpassing
             great
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             puttest
             all
             thine
             owne
             grieuous
             sinnes
             together
             ,
             and
             adde
             vnto
             those
             the
             sins
             of
             Caine
             and
             Iudas
             ,
             and
             put
             vnto
             them
             all
             the
             sinnes
             of
             all
             the
             Reprobates
             in
             the
             world
             (
             doubtlesse
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             
               huge
               heape
            
             .
             )
             Yet
             compare
             this
             huge
             heape
             vvith
             the
             
               infinite
               Mercy
            
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             there
             will
             be
             no
             more
             comparison
             betwixt
             them
             :
             then
             betwixt
             the
             least
             Mole-hill
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             Mountaine
             in
             a
             Country
             .
             The
             cry
             of
             the
             grieuousest
             sinnes
             that
             euer
             wee
             read
             of
             ,
             could
             neuer
             reach
             vp
             higher
             then
             vnto
             heauen
             ,
             as
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             sinnes
             of
             Sodome
             ;
             
             
             but
             
               the
               Mercy
               of
               God
            
             (
             saith
             
               Dauid
               )
               reacheth
               vp
               higher
               then
               the
               
               Heauens
               ,
            
             and
             so
             ouer-toppeth
             all
             our
             sinnes
             .
             
             And
             
               if
               his
               mercy
               be
               greater
               then
               all
               his
               workes
               ,
            
             it
             must
             needes
             be
             greater
             then
             all
             
               thy
               sinnes
            
             .
             And
             so
             long
             as
             his
             mercy
             is
             greater
             then
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             doe
             thou
             but
             repent
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             of
             pardon
             .
          
           
             
               If
               Sathan
               shall
               obiect
            
             ,
             
             
               that
               thou
               hast
               many
               times
               vowed
               to
               repent
               ,
               and
               hast
               made
               a
               shew
               of
               Repentance
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               yet
               didst
               fall
               to
               the
               same
               sinnes
               againe
               ,
               and
               againe
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               thy
               Repentance
               was
               but
               fained
               ,
               and
               a
               mocking
               of
               God.
               And
               that
               seeing
               thou
               hast
               so
               often
               broken
               thy
               vowes
               ,
               therfore
               God
               hath
               with-drawn
               his
               mercy
               ,
               and
               hath
               changed
               his
               loue
               ,
               &c.
            
             meditate
             ,
          
           
           
             
             1
             That
             though
             this
             were
             true
             (
             which
             indeede
             is
             haynous
             )
             yet
             it
             is
             no
             sufficient
             cause
             vvhy
             thou
             shouldest
             despaire
             ;
             seeing
             that
             this
             is
             the
             
               common
               case
               of
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               God
            
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             vvho
             vow
             so
             oft
             to
             forb●are
             some
             sinnes
             :
             a
             till
             perceiuing
             their
             weakenesse
             not
             able
             to
             performe
             it
             ,
             then
             vow
             that
             they
             will
             vow
             no
             more
             .
             Their
             vowes
             shew
             the
             desires
             of
             their
             spirituall
             man
             ;
             their
             breakings
             ,
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             their
             corrupt
             flesh
             .
             And
             our
             oft
             slips
             to
             the
             same
             sinnes
             
             Christ
             fore-saw
             :
             vvhen
             hee
             taught
             vs
             to
             pray
             
               daily
               ,
               O
               Father
               ,
               forgiue
               vs
               our
               trespasses
               .
            
             And
             why
             doth
             Christ
             enioyne
             thee
             (
             who
             art
             but
             sinfull
             man
             )
             
               to
               forgiue
               thy
               brother
               seauen
               times
               in
               a
               day
               ,
               if
               hee
               shall
               returne
               seauen
               times
               in
               a
               day
               ,
            
             and
             say
             ,
             
             
               it
               repenteth
               mee
            
             ?
             But
             to
             assure
             thee
             that
             hee
             (
             being
             the
             God
             of
             mercy
             and
             goodnesse
             it selfe
             )
             will
             forgiue
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             thy
             
               seuenty
               times
               seuen
               folde
               sinnes
            
             a
             day
             ,
             
             which
             thou
             hast
             committed
             against
             him
             ,
             if
             thou
             returne
             vnto
             him
             by
             true
             repentance
             ?
             The
             Israelites
             were
             cured
             by
             looking
             (
             though
             with
             weake
             eies
             )
             on
             the
             
               brasen
               Serpent
            
             ,
             
             as
             oft
             as
             they
             were
             stung
             by
             the
             
               fiery
               Serpent
            
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             :
             to
             
             assure
             thee
             that
             vpon
             thy
             teares
             of
             repentance
             ,
             
             thou
             shalt
             be
             recouered
             by
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             thou
             art
             wounded
             to
             death
             by
             Sinne.
             
          
           
             2
             That
             thy
             saluation
             is
             grounded
             ,
             not
             vpon
             the
             constancy
             of
             thine
             obedience
             ;
             but
             vpon
             the
             firmenesse
             of
             Gods
             couenant
             .
             Though
             thou
             variest
             with
             GOD
             ,
             
             and
             the
             couenant
             bee
             broken
             on
             thy
             behalfe
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             firme
             on
             
               Gods
               part
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             all
             is
             safe
             enough
             if
             thou
             wilt
             returne
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             
               variablenesse
               with
               him
               ,
               neither
               shadow
               of
               change
               .
            
             He
             hath
             
               locked
               vp
            
             thy
             saluation
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             sure
             in
             his
             owne
             
               vnchangeable
               purpose
            
             ;
             
             and
             hath
             deliuered
             to
             thy
             keeping
             
             the
             keyes
             ,
             which
             are
             *
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ;
             and
             whilest
             thou
             hast
             them
             ,
             thou
             maiest
             perswade
             thy selfe
             that
             thy
             saluation
             is
             sure
             and
             safe
             :
             For
             ,
             
               whom
               God
               loueth
               ,
               hee
               loueth
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               and
               neuer
               repenteth
            
             of
             bestowing
             his
             loue
             on
             them
             who
             repent
             and
             beleeue
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             if
             
               Satan
               shall
               perswade
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               been
               doubting
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               best
               for
               thee
               now
               to
               despaire
               ;
               seeing
               thy
               sinnes
               encrease
               ,
               and
               thy
               iudgements
               draweth
               neere
            
             ;
             meditate
             ,
          
           
             1
             That
             no
             sinne
             (
             though
             neuer
             so
             great
             )
             should
             bee
             a
             cause
             to
             moue
             any
             Christian
             to
             despaire
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             
               Gods
               mercy
            
             ,
             by
             so
             many
             millions
             of
             degrees
             is
             greater
             :
             and
             that
             
             euery
             penitent
             and
             beleeuing
             sinner
             ,
             hath
             the
             pardon
             of
             all
             his
             sinnes
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Word
             and
             Oath
             of
             GOD
             ;
             
               two
               immutable
               things
               wherein
               it
               is
               vnpossible
               that
               God
               should
               lye
               .
            
             
             
             His
             Word
             is
             that
             at
             what
             
               time
               soeuer
            
             ,
             
             a
             sinner
             ,
             whosoeuer
             ,
             doth
             repent
             of
             his
             sin
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             (
             for
             both
             time
             ,
             &
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             sinners
             are
             indefinite
             )
             
               from
               the
               bottome
               of
               his
               heart
               ;
               God
               will
               blot
               forth
               all
               his
               sinnes
               out
               of
               his
               remembra●ce
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               mentioned
               vnto
               him
               no
               more
               .
            
             If
             we
             will
             not
             take
             his
             word
             (
             which
             GOD
             forbid
             wee
             should
             doubt
             of
             )
             he
             hath
             giuen
             vs
             his
             oath
             :
             
               As
               I
               liue
               ,
               I
               desire
               not
               the
               death
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               that
               the
               wicked
               turne
               from
               his
               way
               and
               liue
            
             :
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ;
             
             Will
             yee
             not
             beleeue
             my
             word
             ?
             I
             sweare
             by
             my
             life
             ,
             that
             I
             delight
             not
             to
             damne
             any
             sinner
             for
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             saue
             him
             vpon
             his
             conuersion
             and
             repentance
             .
             The
             meditation
             hereof
             ,
             moued
             Tertullian
             to
             exclaime
             :
             
               Oh
               ,
               how
               happy
               are
               wee
               ,
            
             
             
               when
               God
               sweareth
               that
               hee
               will
               not
               our
               damnation
               !
               Oh
               ,
               what
               miserable
               wretches
               are
               wee
               ,
               if
               wee
               will
               not
               beleeue
               God
               ,
               when
               he
               sweareth
               this
               truth
               vnto
               vs
               !
            
             Listen
             ,
             O
             drooping
             spirit
             ,
             whose
             soule
             is
             assailed
             with
             waues
             of
             faithlesse
             despaire
             :
             how
             happy
             were
             it
             to
             see
             many
             like
             thee
             ,
             and
             
               Hezechias
               ?
               (
               who
               mourne
               like
               doues
               for
               the
               sence
               of
               sinne
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               chatter
               like
               Cranes
               and
               Swallowes
               for
               the
               feare
               of
               Gods
               anger
               )
            
             rather
             
             then
             to
             behold
             many
             who
             die
             like
             beasts
             without
             any
             feeling
             of
             their
             
               owne
               estate
            
             ,
             or
             any
             feare
             of
             
               Gods
               wrath
            
             ,
             or
             
               tribunall
               seate
            
             ,
             before
             which
             they
             are
             to
             appeare
             ?
             Comfort
             thy selfe
             ,
             O
             languishing
             soule
             ;
             for
             if
             
               this
               earth
            
             hath
             any
             for
             whom
             Christ
             spilt
             his
             bloud
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ?
             thou
             assuredly
             art
             one
             .
             Cheere
             vp
             therfore
             thy selfe
             .
             in
             the
             all-sufficient
             attonement
             of
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             Lambe
             ▪
             
             which
             
               speaketh
               better
               things
               then
               that
               of
               Abel
               .
            
             And
             pray
             for
             those
             ,
             who
             neuer
             yet
             obtained
             the
             grace
             ,
             to
             haue
             such
             a
             sense
             with
             detestation
             of
             sinne
             .
             Thou
             art
             one
             indeed
             ,
             for
             whom
             Christ
             dyed
             ;
             and
             from
             whom
             a
             wounded
             spirit
             (
             iudging
             rather
             
             according
             to
             his
             feeling
             ,
             then
             his
             faith
             )
             hath
             wrung
             that
             dolefull
             voice
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               My
               God
               ,
               my
               God
            
             ,
             
             
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
            
             ?
             And
             doubt
             not
             but
             ere
             long
             thou
             shalt
             as
             truely
             raigne
             with
             him
             ,
             
             as
             now
             thou
             doest
             suffer
             with
             him
             :
             
             for
             
               Yea
               and
               Amen
            
             hath
             spoken
             it
             .
             No
             sinne
             barres
             a
             man
             from
             saluation
             but
             onely
             incredulity
             ,
             
             and
             impenitencie
             :
             nothing
             makes
             the
             sin
             against
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             vnpardonable
             ,
             but
             want
             of
             repentance
             .
             Thy
             vnfained
             desire
             to
             repent
             ,
             is
             as
             acceptable
             vnto
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             perfectst
             repentance
             ,
             that
             thou
             couldest
             wish
             to
             performe
             vnto
             him
             .
          
           
             Meditate
             on
             these
             
               Euangelicall
               comforts
            
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             see
             that
             in
             the
             very
             agony
             
             of
             death
             ;
             GOD
             will
             so
             assist
             thee
             with
             his
             spirit
             ,
             that
             when
             Sa●an
             looketh
             for
             the
             greatest
             victory
             he
             shall
             receiue
             the
             foulest
             foile
             :
             yea
             when
             the
             eye-strings
             are
             broken
             ,
             that
             thou
             canst
             not
             see
             the
             
               light
               ,
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             will
             appeare
             vnto
             thee
             to
             comfort
             thy
             soule
             ,
             
             and
             his
             
               holy
               Angels
            
             will
             carry
             thee
             into
             his
             
               heauenly
               kingdome
            
             .
             Then
             shall
             thy
             friends
             behold
             thee
             like
             Manoahs
             Angell
             doing
             wonders
             indeed
             ;
             when
             they
             shall
             see
             a
             
               fraile
               man
            
             in
             his
             
               greatest
               weakenesse
            
             (
             by
             the
             meere
             assistance
             of
             
               Gods
               Spirit
            
             )
             ouercomming
             the
             strength
             of
             sin
             ,
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             power
             of
             Satan
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             perfume
             of
             Praier
             ,
             ascend
             vp
             
             with
             Angels
             victoriously
             into
             Heauen
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             admonition
             to
             them
             who
             come
             to
             visit
             the
             sicke
             .
          
           
             THey
             who
             come
             to
             visit
             the
             sicke
             must
             haue
             a
             speciall
             care
             not
             to
             stand
             dumbe
             and
             staring
             in
             the
             sicke
             persons
             face
             to
             disquiet
             him
             ;
             nor
             yet
             to
             
               speake
               idly
            
             ,
             and
             to
             aske
             vnprofitable
             questions
             as
             most
             doe
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             see
             therefore
             that
             the
             sicke
             party
             is
             like
             to
             die
             ,
             let
             them
             not
             dissemble
             :
             but
             louingly
             ,
             and
             discreetly
             admonish
             him
             of
             his
             weakenesse
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             for
             eternall
             life
             .
             One
             houre
             
               well
               spent
            
             ,
             when
             a
             mans
             life
             is
             almost
             
             out-spent
             :
             may
             gaine
             a
             man
             the
             assurance
             of
             eternal
             life
             .
             Sooth
             him
             not
             vvith
             the
             vaine
             hope
             of
             
               this
               life
            
             :
             least
             thou
             betray
             his
             soule
             to
             
               eternall
               death
            
             .
             Admonish
             him
             plainely
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             and
             aske
             him
             briefly
             ,
             these
             or
             the
             like
             questions
             .
          
           
             
               Questions
               to
               be
               asked
               of
               a
               sicke
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               like
               to
               die
               .
            
             
               DOest
               thou
               beleeue
               that
               Almighty
               God
               the
               Trinity
               of
               Persons
               in
               vnity
               of
               Essence
               ,
               hath
               by
               his
               power
               ,
               made
               heauen
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               therein
               ?
               and
               that
               he
               doth
               still
               by
               his
               
                 diuine
                 prouidence
              
               gouerne
               the
               same
               So
               that
               nothing
               comes
               
               to
               passe
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               to
               thy selfe
               :
               but
               what
               
                 his
                 diuine
                 hand
                 and
                 counsell
                 had
                 determined
                 before
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
              
            
             
               Doest
               thou
               confesse
               that
               thou
               hast
               transgressed
               ,
               and
               broken
               the
               holy
               commandements
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               in
               
                 thought
                 ,
                 word
              
               ,
               and
               deede
               ;
               and
               hast
               deserued
               for
               breaking
               his
               
                 holy
                 lawes
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Curse
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               containeth
               
                 all
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 euerlasting
                 torments
              
               in
               Hell
               fire
               ,
               when
               this
               life
               is
               ended
               ,
               if
               so
               be
               that
               GOD
               should
               deale
               with
               thee
               according
               to
               thy
               deserts
               ?
            
             
               3
               Art
               thou
               not
               sorry
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               so
               broken
               his
               Lawes
               ,
               and
               neglected
               his
               seruice
               ,
               and
               worship
               :
               and
               so
               much
               followed
               
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               thine
               owne
               
                 vaine
                 pleasures
              
               ?
               And
               wouldest
               thou
               not
               leade
               a
               
                 holier
                 life
              
               ,
               if
               thou
               wert
               to
               begin
               againe
               ?
            
             
               4
               Doest
               thou
               not
               from
               thy
               heart
               desire
               to
               be
               reconciled
               vnto
               GOD
               in
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 his
                 blessed
                 sonne
              
               thy
               Mediator
               :
               
               who
               is
               
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 now
                 appearing
                 for
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 making
                 request
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 thy
              
               Soule
               ?
               
            
             
               5
               Doest
               thou
               renounce
               all
               confidence
               in
               all
               other
               Mediators
               or
               
                 Intercessors
                 ,
                 Saints
              
               or
               Angels
               ,
               beleeuing
               that
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 the
                 only
                 Mediator
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 ,
              
               
               is
               able
               
                 perfectly
                 to
                 saue
                 them
                 that
                 come
                 vnto
                 God
                 by
                 him
                 ,
              
               
               
                 seeing
                 he
                 euer
                 liueth
                 to
                 make
                 
                 intercession
                 for
                 them
                 ?
              
               And
               wilt
               thou
               with
               Dauid
               say
               vnto
               
                 Christ
                 ;
                 Whom
                 haue
                 I
                 in
                 heauen
                 but
                 thee
                 ?
              
               
               And
               
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 vpon
                 earth
                 that
                 I
                 desire
                 besides
                 thee
                 ?
              
            
             
               6
               Doest
               thou
               confidently
               beleeue
               and
               hope
               to
               be
               saued
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 onely
                 merits
              
               of
               that
               bloody
               death
               and
               passion
               which
               thy
               Sauiour
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               hath
               suffered
               for
               thee
               ?
               not
               putting
               any
               hope
               of
               saluation
               in
               thine
               
                 owne
                 merits
              
               :
               nor
               in
               any
               
                 other
                 meanes
              
               or
               creatures
               ?
               being
               assuredly
               perswaded
               ;
               
               
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 saluation
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 :
              
               And
               
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 other
                 name
                 vnder
                 heauen
                 ,
                 whereby
                 thou
                 must
                 be
                 saued
                 .
              
            
             
               7
               Doest
               thou
               heartily
               forgiue
               all
               vvrongs
               ,
               and
               offences
               
               done
               or
               offered
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               
               by
               any
               manner
               of
               person
               whatsoeuer
               ?
               And
               doest
               thou
               as
               willingly
               (
               from
               thy
               heart
               )
               
                 aske
                 forgiuenesse
              
               of
               them
               ,
               whom
               thou
               hast
               grieuously
               wronged
               in
               word
               or
               deede
               ?
               And
               dost
               thou
               cast
               out
               of
               thy
               heart
               ,
               all
               malice
               and
               hatred
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               borne
               to
               any
               body
               ;
               that
               thou
               maist
               appeare
               before
               the
               face
               of
               Christ
               (
               the
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 Peace
              
               )
               in
               
                 perfect
                 loue
              
               and
               charitie
               ?
               
            
             
               8
               Doth
               thy
               Conscience
               tell
               thee
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               wrongfully
               taken
               ,
               and
               dost
               still
               with-hold
               ,
               from
               any
               Widow
               or
               
                 fatherlesse
                 children
              
               ,
               or
               from
               any
               other
               person
               whomsoeuer
               ?
               Be
               assured
               that
               vnlesse
               thou
               shalt
               restore
               ,
               
               like
               Zacheus
               ,
               those
               goods
               and
               Land
               (
               if
               thou
               be
               able
               ,
               )
               thou
               canst
               not
               
                 truely
                 repent
              
               ,
               and
               without
               
                 true
                 repentance
              
               thou
               canst
               not
               be
               saued
               ,
               nor
               looke
               CHRIST
               in
               the
               face
               when
               thou
               shalt
               appeare
               before
               his
               Iudgement-seate
               .
            
             
               9
               Doest
               thou
               
                 firmely
                 beleeue
              
               ,
               that
               thy
               body
               shall
               be
               
                 raised
                 vp
              
               out
               of
               the
               Graue
               ,
               at
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               
                 last
                 Trumpet
              
               ?
               And
               that
               thy
               body
               and
               soule
               shall
               be
               vnited
               together
               againe
               in
               the
               Resurrection
               day
               ,
               to
               appeare
               before
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               and
               thence
               to
               goe
               vvith
               him
               into
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heauen
               ,
               to
               liue
               in
               euerlasting
               blisse
               and
               glory
               ?
            
             
               If
               the
               sicke
               party
               shall
               answere
               to
               all
               these
               questions
               
               like
               a
               faithfull
               Christian
               ▪
               then
               let
               all
               ,
               who
               are
               present
               ,
               ioyne
               together
               and
               pray
               for
               him
               ,
               in
               these
               or
               the
               like
               words
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             to
             be
             said
             for
             the
             sicke
             ,
             by
             them
             who
             visite
             him
             .
          
           
             O
             Mercifull
             Father
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             giuer
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             
               belongs
               the
               issues
               of
               death
            
             :
             we
             thy
             children
             here
             assembled
             ,
             doe
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             (
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             manifolde
             sinnes
             )
             vvee
             are
             not
             worthy
             to
             aske
             any
             blessing
             for
             our selues
             at
             thy
             hands
             :
             much
             lesse
             to
             become
             suiters
             to
             thy
             Maiestie
             ,
             in
             the
             
             behalfe
             of
             others
             :
             yet
             because
             
               thou
               hast
               commanded
            
             vs
             to
             pray
             one
             for
             another
             ,
             
             especially
             for
             the
             sicke
             :
             and
             hast
             promised
             
               that
               the
               prayers
               of
               the
               righteous
               shall
               auaile
               much
               with
               thee
               .
            
             In
             the
             Obedience
             therefore
             of
             thy
             Commandement
             ;
             and
             confidence
             of
             thy
             gracious
             promise
             ,
             we
             are
             bold
             to
             become
             humble
             suiters
             ,
             vnto
             thy
             diuine
             Maiestie
             ,
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             this
             our
             deere
             Brother
             
               (
               or
               Sister
            
             )
             vvhom
             thou
             hast
             visited
             vvith
             the
             chastisement
             of
             thine
             owne
             fatherly
             hand
             .
             Wee
             could
             gladly
             wish
             the
             restitution
             of
             his
             health
             ,
             and
             a
             
               longer
               continuance
            
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             Christian
             Fellowship
             amongst
             vs
             :
             but
             for
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             it
             appeareth
             (
             as
             farre
             as
             wee
             can
             discerne
             :
             )
             
             that
             thou
             hast
             appointed
             by
             
               this
               visitation
            
             ,
             to
             call
             for
             him
             out
             of
             this
             mortall
             life
             :
             wee
             submit
             
               our
               wils
            
             to
             thy
             blessed
             will
             :
             and
             humbly
             entreate
             for
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             his
             sake
             ,
             and
             the
             merits
             of
             his
             bitter
             death
             and
             Passion
             (
             which
             hee
             hath
             suffered
             for
             him
             )
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             pardon
             ,
             and
             forgiue
             vnto
             him
             
               all
               his
               sinnes
            
             :
             as
             vvell
             that
             wherein
             he
             was
             conceiued
             and
             borne
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             the
             offences
             and
             transgressions
             ,
             which
             euer
             since
             ,
             to
             
               this
               day
            
             and
             houre
             ,
             hee
             hath
             committed
             in
             
               thought
               ,
               word
            
             ,
             and
             deede
             ,
             against
             thy
             diuine
             Maiestie
             .
             Cast
             them
             behinde
             thy
             back
             :
             
               remoue
               them
               as
               farre
               from
               thy
               presence
               ,
            
             
             
               as
               the
               East
               is
               from
               the
               West
               .
            
             Blot
             them
             
             out
             of
             thy
             remembrance
             :
             lay
             them
             not
             to
             his
             charge
             :
             vvash
             them
             away
             vvith
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             no
             more
             be
             seene
             :
             and
             deliuer
             him
             from
             all
             the
             Iudgements
             which
             are
             due
             vnto
             him
             for
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             neuer
             trouble
             his
             conscience
             ,
             nor
             rise
             in
             iudgement
             against
             his
             Soule
             :
             and
             impute
             vnto
             him
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             wherby
             hee
             may
             appeare
             righteous
             in
             thy
             sight
             .
             And
             in
             his
             extremitie
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             vvee
             beseech
             thee
             looke
             downe
             from
             heauen
             vpon
             him
             ,
             with
             those
             Eyes
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             compassion
             ,
             wherewith
             thou
             art
             vvont
             to
             looke
             vpon
             thy
             Children
             in
             their
             affliction
             ,
             and
             miserie
             .
             Pittie
             thy
             wounded
             
             seruant
             ,
             like
             the
             good
             Samaritane
             ;
             for
             here
             is
             a
             sicke
             Soule
             ,
             that
             needeth
             the
             helpe
             of
             
               such
               a
               heauenly
               Physitian
               .
               O
               Lord
               encrease
               his
               Faith
               ,
            
             that
             hee
             may
             beleeue
             that
             
               Christ
               dyed
            
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             bloud
             cleanseth
             him
             from
             all
             his
             sinnes
             :
             and
             eyther
             asswage
             his
             paine
             ,
             or
             else
             encrease
             his
             patience
             ,
             to
             endure
             thy
             blessed
             vvill
             and
             pleasure
             .
             And
             good
             Lord
             ,
             lay
             
               no
               more
            
             vpon
             him
             ,
             then
             thou
             shalt
             enable
             him
             to
             beare
             .
             Heaue
             him
             vp
             vnto
             thy selfe
             ,
             with
             those
             sighes
             and
             groanes
             ,
             vvhich
             cannot
             be
             expressed
             .
             Make
             him
             now
             to
             feele
             vvhat
             is
             the
             hope
             of
             his
             Calling
             :
             and
             vvhat
             is
             the
             exceeding
             greatnesse
             of
             thy
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             power
             towards
             
             them
             that
             beleeue
             in
             thee
             .
             And
             in
             his
             weakenesse
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             shew
             thou
             thy
             strength
             .
             Defend
             him
             against
             the
             suggestions
             and
             temptations
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             :
             who
             (
             as
             hee
             hath
             all
             his
             life
             time
             )
             will
             now
             in
             his
             weakenesse
             especially
             seeke
             to
             assaile
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             deuoure
             him
             .
             Oh
             saue
             his
             soule
             ;
             and
             
               reproue
               Satan
            
             ,
             &
             command
             thy
             
               holy
               Angels
            
             to
             be
             about
             him
             ,
             to
             aide
             him
             ,
             &
             to
             chase
             away
             all
             euill
             ,
             &
             malignant
             Spirits
             farre
             from
             him
             .
             Make
             him
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             to
             loath
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             
               to
               desire
               to
               be
               loosed
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               with
               Christ.
            
             And
             when
             
               that
               good
               houre
            
             and
             time
             shall
             come
             (
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             determined
             to
             call
             for
             him
             out
             of
             this
             present
             life
             )
             giue
             him
             grace
             peaceably
             
             and
             ioyfully
             to
             yeeld
             vp
             
               his
               Soule
               into
               thy
               mercifull
               hands
               ,
            
             and
             doe
             thou
             receiue
             her
             into
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             
               blessed
               Angels
            
             carry
             her
             into
             thy
             Kingdome
             .
             Make
             his
             
               last
               houre
            
             his
             
               best
               houre
            
             :
             his
             
               last
               words
            
             his
             
               best
               words
            
             :
             and
             his
             
               last
               thoughts
            
             his
             
               best
               thoughts
            
             .
             And
             when
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             eyes
             are
             gone
             ,
             and
             his
             tongue
             shall
             faile
             to
             doe
             his
             office
             ,
             graunt
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             that
             his
             Soule
             may
             (
             with
             Stephen
             )
             behold
             Iesus
             Christ
             in
             Heauen
             ready
             to
             receiue
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             thy
             Spirit
             within
             him
             ,
             may
             
               make
               requests
               for
               him
            
             ,
             
             
               with
               sighes
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               expressed
               .
            
             Teach
             vs
             
               in
               him
            
             to
             reade
             and
             see
             our
             
               owne
               end
            
             and
             mortalitie
             :
             and
             therefore
             to
             be
             carefull
             to
             prepare
             
             our selues
             for
             our
             
               last
               ends
            
             ,
             and
             put
             our selues
             in
             a
             readidinesse
             against
             the
             time
             that
             thou
             shalt
             call
             
               for
               vs
            
             in
             the
             like
             manner
             .
             Thus
             Lord
             wee
             recommend
             this
             our
             deare
             Brother
             (
             
               or
               Sister
            
             )
             thy
             sicke
             Seruant
             ,
             vnto
             thy
             eternall
             grace
             ,
             and
             mercie
             in
             that
             Prayer
             ,
             vvhich
             Christ
             our
             Sauiour
             hath
             taught
             vnto
             vs.
             
          
           
             
               Our
               Father
               which
               art
               in
               Heauen
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Thy
               Grace
               ,
               O
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
               thy
               loue
               ,
               O
               heauenly
               Father
               :
               thy
               comfort
               and
               consolation
               ,
               O
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               be
               with
               vs
               all
               ,
               and
               especially
               with
               this
               thy
               sicke
               seruant
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               .
            
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Let
             them
             reade
             often
             vnto
             the
             sicke
             ,
             some
             speciall
             
             Chapters
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             :
             as
             ,
          
           
             The
             three
             first
             Chapters
             of
             the
             Booke
             of
             Iob.
             
          
           
             The
             34.
             
             Chapter
             of
             Deutronomie
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             last
             Chapters
             of
             Ioshua
             .
          
           
             The
             17.
             
             Chapter
             of
             the
             first
             of
             Kings
             .
          
           
             The
             2.4
             .
             and
             13.
             
             Chapters
             of
             the
             second
             of
             Kings
             .
          
           
             The
             14.
             and
             19.
             
             Chapters
             of
             Iob.
             
          
           
             The
             38.40
             .
             and
             65.
             
             Chapters
             of
             Isay.
             
          
           
             The
             Historie
             of
             the
             Passion
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             The
             8.
             
             Chapter
             to
             the
             Romanes
             .
          
           
             The
             15.
             
             Chapter
             of
             the
             first
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             .
          
           
           
             The
             4.
             of
             the
             first
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Thessalonians
             .
          
           
             The
             5.
             
             Chapter
             of
             the
             second
             Epistle
             of
             Paul
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             and
             last
             Chapters
             of
             S.
             Iames.
             
          
           
             The
             11.
             and
             12.
             to
             the
             Hebrewes
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Epistle
             of
             Peter
             .
          
           
             The
             three
             first
             and
             the
             three
             last
             Chapters
             of
             the
             Reuelation
             ,
             or
             some
             of
             these
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             exhorting
             the
             sicke
             partie
             to
             waite
             vpon
             God
             by
             faith
             and
             patience
             ,
             till
             he
             send
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             praying
             the
             Lord
             to
             send
             them
             a
             ioyfull
             meeting
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heauen
             ,
             and
             a
             
               blessed
               Resurrection
            
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ;
             they
             may
             depart
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             in
             the
             peace
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Consolations
             against
             Impatiencie
             in
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             IF
             in
             thy
             sicknesse
             by
             extremitie
             of
             paine
             thou
             be
             driuen
             to
             Impatiencie
             ;
             meditate
             ,
          
           
             1
             That
             thy
             sinnes
             haue
             deserued
             the
             paines
             of
             Hell
             :
             therefore
             thou
             maist
             vvith
             greater
             patience
             ,
             endure
             these
             fatherly
             corrections
             .
          
           
             2
             That
             these
             are
             the
             scourges
             of
             thy
             Heauenly
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             rod
             in
             his
             hand
             .
             If
             thou
             diddest
             suffer
             with
             reuerence
             being
             a
             child
             ,
             the
             correction
             of
             thy
             earthly
             Parents
             ;
             
             how
             much
             rather
             shouldest
             thou
             now
             subiect
             thy selfe
             ,
             (
             being
             the
             child
             of
             God
             )
             to
             the
             chastisements
             of
             
             thy
             heauenly
             Father
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             for
             thine
             eternall
             good
             ?
          
           
             3
             That
             Christ
             suffered
             in
             his
             Soule
             and
             body
             farre
             grieuouser
             paines
             for
             thee
             ,
             
             therefore
             thou
             must
             more
             vvillingly
             suffer
             his
             blessed
             pleasure
             for
             thine
             owne
             good
             .
             Therefore
             saith
             
               Peter
               ,
               Christ
               suffered
               for
               you
               ,
            
             
             
               leauing
               you
               an
               example
               ,
               that
               ye
               should
               follow
               his
               steps
               .
            
             And
             ,
             
               Let
               vs
            
             (
             saith
             Saint
             
               Paul
               )
               runne
               with
               ioy
               the
               race
               that
               is
               set
               before
               vs
               ,
            
             
             
               looking
               vnto
               Iesus
               the
               author
               and
               finisher
               of
               our
               Faith
               ,
               who
               for
               the
               ioy
               that
               was
               set
               before
               him
               ,
               endured
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             4
             That
             these
             afflictions
             ,
             which
             now
             you
             suffer
             ,
             are
             
               none
               other
               but
               such
               which
               are
               accomplished
               in
               your
               Brethren
               ,
            
             
             
             
               that
               are
               in
               the
               world
            
             ,
             as
             witnesseth
             Peter
             :
             
             Yea
             ,
             
               Iobs
               afflictions
            
             were
             farre
             
               more
               grieuous
            
             .
             There
             is
             not
             one
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             vvhich
             now
             are
             at
             rest
             in
             heauenly
             ioyes
             ,
             but
             endured
             as
             much
             as
             you
             doe
             before
             they
             went
             thither
             :
             yea
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             willingly
             suffered
             all
             the
             torments
             that
             Tyrants
             could
             inflict
             vpon
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             come
             to
             those
             Heauenly
             ioyes
             whereunto
             you
             are
             now
             called
             .
             And
             you
             haue
             a
             promise
             ,
             that
             
               the
               God
               of
               all
               grace
            
             ,
             
             
               after
               that
               you
               haue
               suffered
               a
               while
               ,
               will
               make
               you
               perfect
               ,
               stablish
               ,
               strengthen
               ,
               and
               settle
               you
               .
            
             And
             that
             
               God
               of
               his
               fidelitie
               will
               not
               suffer
               you
               to
               be
               tempted
               aboue
               that
               you
               are
               able
               :
            
             
             
               but
               will
               with
               the
               temptation
               also
               make
               
               a
               way
               to
               escape
               ,
               that
               yee
               may
               be
               able
               to
               beare
               it
               .
            
          
           
             5
             That
             God
             hath
             determined
             the
             time
             when
             thy
             affliction
             shall
             end
             ,
             as
             vvell
             as
             the
             time
             when
             it
             
               beganne
               :
               Thirty
               eight
               yeeres
            
             were
             appointed
             to
             the
             
               sicke
               man
            
             at
             Bethesda's
             Poole
             .
             
             
             
               Twelue
               yeeres
            
             to
             the
             Woman
             with
             the
             
               bloudy
               Issue
            
             .
             
             
               Three
               Moneths
            
             to
             Moses
             .
             
             
               Tenne
               dayes
               tribulation
            
             to
             the
             Angell
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Smyrna
               :
               Three
               dayes
               plague
            
             to
             Dauid
             .
             
             Yea
             ,
             
             the
             number
             of
             the
             godly
             mans
             teares
             are
             registred
             in
             
               Gods
               Booke
            
             ,
             and
             the
             quantitie
             kept
             in
             his
             bottle
             .
          
           
             The
             time
             of
             our
             troubles
             (
             saith
             Christ
             )
             is
             but
             a
             modicum
             .
             
             Gods
             Anger
             lasts
             but
             a
             Moment
             (
             saith
             Dauid
             .
             )
             A
             
             
               little
               season
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             )
             and
             therefore
             cals
             all
             the
             time
             of
             our
             paine
             ,
             
             
             but
             the
             
               houre
               of
               sorrow
               .
               Dauid
            
             ,
             for
             the
             swiftnesse
             thereof
             ,
             
             compares
             our
             present
             trouble
             to
             a
             Brooke
             .
             And
             Athanasius
             to
             a
             Shower
             .
             
             Compare
             the
             
               longest
               misery
            
             that
             man
             endures
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             to
             the
             
               eternitie
               of
               heauenly
               Ioyes
            
             ,
             and
             they
             vvill
             appeare
             to
             be
             nothing
             .
             And
             as
             the
             sight
             of
             a
             Sonne
             safe
             borne
             ,
             
             makes
             the
             Mother
             forget
             all
             her
             former
             
               deadly
               paine
            
             :
             so
             the
             sight
             of
             Christ
             in
             Heauen
             ,
             vvho
             was
             
               borne
               for
               thee
            
             ,
             will
             make
             all
             these
             pangs
             of
             death
             ,
             to
             be
             quite
             forgotten
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             neuer
             been
             ;
             like
             Stephen
             ,
             who
             as
             soone
             as
             hee
             saw
             Christ
             ,
             forgat
             his
             owne
             
             woundes
             ,
             
             with
             the
             horrour
             of
             the
             Graue
             ,
             and
             terrour
             of
             the
             stones
             ,
             and
             sweetly
             yeelded
             his
             Soule
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Sauiour
             .
             Forget
             thine
             owne
             paine
             ,
             thinke
             of
             
               Christs
               wounds
            
             .
             
             
               Be
               faithfull
               vnto
               the
               death
               ,
               and
               hee
               will
               giue
               thee
               the
               Crowne
               of
               eternall
               life
               .
            
          
           
             6
             That
             you
             are
             now
             called
             to
             Repetitions
             in
             Christs
             Schoole
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             much
             
               Faith
               ,
               Patience
            
             ,
             and
             godlinesse
             you
             haue
             learned
             all
             this
             while
             ;
             and
             whether
             you
             can
             ,
             like
             Iob
             ,
             
             receiue
             at
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             
               some
               euill
            
             ,
             as
             vvell
             as
             you
             haue
             hitherto
             receiued
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             good
             ?
             as
             therefore
             you
             haue
             alwayes
             prayed
             ,
             
               Thy
               Will
               be
               done
            
             ,
             so
             be
             not
             now
             offended
             
             at
             this
             which
             is
             done
             by
             his
             
               holy
               will.
            
             
          
           
             
             7
             That
             
               all
               things
               shall
               worke
               together
               for
               the
               best
               to
               them
               that
               loue
               God
               ,
            
             insomuch
             that
             
               neyther
               death
               ,
               nor
               life
               ,
               nor
               Angels
               ,
            
             
             
               nor
               Principalities
               ,
               nor
               Powers
            
             ,
             
             
               &c.
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               separate
               vs
               from
               the
               loue
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
            
             
             Assure
             your selfe
             that
             euery
             pang
             is
             a
             preuention
             of
             the
             paines
             of
             Hell
             ;
             euery
             respite
             an
             earnest
             of
             heauens
             Rest
             :
             and
             how
             many
             stripes
             doe
             you
             esteeme
             Heauen
             worth
             ?
             As
             your
             life
             hath
             beene
             a
             comfort
             to
             others
             ,
             so
             giue
             your
             Friends
             a
             
               Christian
               example
            
             to
             dye
             ,
             and
             deceiue
             the
             Diuell
             ,
             as
             Iob
             did
             .
             It
             is
             but
             the
             
               Crosse
               of
               Christ
            
             sent
             before
             to
             crucifie
             
             the
             loue
             of
             this
             vvorld
             
               in
               thee
            
             :
             that
             thou
             maist
             goe
             eternally
             to
             liue
             with
             Christ
             ,
             who
             was
             
               crucified
               for
               thee
            
             .
             As
             thou
             art
             therefore
             a
             
               true
               Christian
            
             ,
             take
             vp
             ,
             like
             
               Simon
               of
               Cyrene
            
             ,
             with
             both
             thy
             armes
             his
             holy
             Crosse
             ,
             carry
             it
             after
             him
             ,
             vnto
             him
             :
             thy
             paines
             will
             shortly
             passe
             ,
             thy
             ioyes
             shall
             neuer
             passe
             away
             .
          
        
         
           
             Consolations
             against
             the
             feare
             of
             Death
             .
          
           
             IF
             in
             the
             time
             of
             thy
             sickenesse
             ,
             thou
             findest
             thy selfe
             
               fearefull
               to
               dye
            
             ;
             meditate
             ,
          
           
             1
             That
             it
             argueth
             a
             dastardly
             minde
             to
             feare
             that
             
               which
               is
               not
            
             .
             For
             in
             the
             
               church
               of
               Christ
            
             there
             is
             no
             
               Death
               ,
               
               Isay
            
             25.7.8
             .
             And
             
               Whosoeuer
               liueth
               and
               beleeueth
               in
               Christ
               shall
               neuer
               dye
               ,
               Iohn
            
             11.26
             .
             Let
             them
             feare
             death
             ,
             vvho
             liue
             vvithout
             Christ
             ,
             Christians
             dye
             not
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             
               please
               GOD
            
             they
             are
             like
             Enoch
             translated
             vnto
             GOD
             :
             
             Their
             paines
             are
             but
             
               Eliahs
               fiery
               Charriot
            
             to
             carry
             them
             vp
             to
             heauen
             :
             
             
             or
             like
             
               Lazarus
               sores
            
             sending
             them
             to
             
               Abrahams
               bosome
            
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             one
             of
             them
             that
             like
             
               Lazarus
               louest
               Iesus
            
             ,
             
             
               thy
               sicknesse
               is
               not
               vnto
               thee
               death
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               God
            
             :
             who
             of
             his
             loue
             changeth
             thy
             
               liuing
               death
            
             to
             an
             
               euerlasting
               life
            
             .
             
             And
             if
             many
             Heathen
             men
             ,
             as
             
               Socrates
               ,
               Curtius
               ,
               Seneca
               ,
               &c.
            
             dyed
             willingly
             (
             when
             they
             might
             haue
             liued
             ,
             )
             in
             
             hope
             of
             the
             immortalitie
             of
             the
             Soule
             ;
             vvilt
             thou
             being
             trayned
             so
             long
             in
             
               Christs
               Schoole
            
             ,
             and
             now
             called
             to
             the
             
               Marriage
               Supper
            
             of
             the
             
               blessed
               Lambe
               ,
               Apoc.
            
             10.7
             .
             be
             one
             of
             those
             Guests
             that
             refuse
             to
             goe
             to
             that
             
               Ioyfull
               Banquet
            
             ?
             God
             forbid
             .
          
           
             2
             Remember
             that
             thy
             aboade
             here
             is
             but
             the
             
               second
               degree
            
             of
             thy
             life
             :
             for
             after
             thou
             hadst
             first
             liued
             
               nine
               moneths
            
             in
             thy
             
               Mothers
               wombe
            
             ,
             thou
             wast
             of
             necessitie
             driuen
             thence
             to
             liue
             here
             in
             a
             
               second
               degree
            
             of
             life
             .
             And
             when
             that
             
               number
               of
               moneths
            
             which
             GOD
             hath
             determined
             for
             this
             life
             ,
             are
             expired
             ,
             thou
             must
             likewise
             leaue
             this
             ,
             and
             and
             passe
             to
             a
             
               third
               degree
            
             in
             the
             other
             World
             ,
             vvhich
             
             
               neuer
               ends
            
             .
             Which
             to
             them
             that
             liue
             and
             die
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             surpasseth
             as
             farre
             this
             kinde
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             this
             doth
             that
             which
             one
             liues
             in
             his
             
               mothers
               wombe
            
             .
             To
             this
             last
             and
             
               excellentest
               degree
            
             of
             life
             ,
             through
             this
             doore
             passed
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Saints
             that
             were
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             all
             the
             rest
             
               after
               them
            
             and
             thee
             .
             Why
             shouldest
             thou
             feare
             that
             vvhich
             is
             common
             to
             all
             
               Gods
               Elect
            
             ?
             Why
             should
             that
             be
             vncouth
             to
             thee
             ,
             vvhich
             was
             so
             welcome
             to
             all
             them
             .
             Feare
             not
             death
             ;
             
             for
             it
             is
             the
             Exodus
             of
             a
             bad
             ,
             but
             the
             Genesis
             of
             a
             better
             World
             :
             the
             end
             of
             a
             temporall
             ,
             but
             the
             beginning
             of
             an
             
               eternall
               life
            
             .
          
           
             3
             Consider
             ,
             that
             there
             
             are
             but
             
               three
               things
            
             that
             can
             make
             death
             so
             fearefull
             vnto
             thee
             :
             first
             ,
             the
             losse
             thou
             hast
             thereby
             :
             secondly
             ,
             the
             paine
             that
             is
             therein
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             
               terrible
               effects
            
             which
             followes
             after
             .
             All
             these
             are
             but
             false
             fires
             ,
             and
             causlesse
             feares
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ;
             if
             thou
             leauest
             here
             
               vncertaine
               goods
            
             which
             theeues
             may
             rob
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             in
             heauen
             a
             
               true
               treasure
            
             that
             can
             neuer
             be
             taken
             away
             :
             
             these
             were
             but
             lent
             thee
             as
             a
             Steward
             vpon
             accounts
             :
             those
             shall
             be
             giuen
             thee
             as
             thy
             reward
             for
             euer
             .
             If
             thou
             leauest
             a
             
               louing
               Wife
            
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             marryed
             to
             Christ
             which
             is
             
               more
               louely
            
             .
             If
             thou
             leauest
             Children
             and
             Friends
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             there
             find
             all
             thy
             religiously
             Ancestors
             
             and
             children
             departed
             :
             yea
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             blessed
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             of
             thy
             Children
             as
             be
             
               Gods
               children
            
             ,
             shal
             thither
             follow
             after
             thee
             .
             Thou
             leauest
             an
             
               earthly
               possession
            
             ,
             
             &
             a
             
               house
               of
               clay
            
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             enioy
             an
             
               Heauenly
               inheritance
            
             and
             Mansion
             of
             Glory
             ,
             
             vvhich
             is
             purchased
             ,
             prepared
             and
             reserued
             for
             thee
             ▪
             What
             hast
             thou
             lost
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             is
             not
             death
             vnto
             thee
             gaine
             ?
             goe
             home
             !
             goe
             home
             !
             and
             wee
             will
             follow
             after
             thee
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             for
             the
             paine
             in
             Death
             ;
             the
             feare
             of
             Death
             more
             pain●s
             many
             then
             the
             very
             pangs
             of
             death
             :
             for
             many
             a
             Christian
             dyes
             without
             any
             great
             pang
             or
             paines
             .
             Pitch
             the
             Anchor
             of
             thy
             
             hope
             on
             the
             
               firme
               grou●●
            
             of
             the
             
               Word
               of
               God
            
             ,
             vvho
             hath
             promised
             
               in
               thy
               weaknesse
               to
               perfect
               his
               strength
               :
            
             
             
               and
               not
               to
               suffer
               thee
               to
               be
               tempted
               aboue
               that
               thou
               art
               able
               to
               beare
               .
            
             And
             Christ
             will
             shortly
             turne
             all
             thy
             
               temp●rall
               paines
            
             to
             his
             
               eternall
               ioyes
            
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             
               terrible
               effects
            
             ,
             which
             follow
             after
             death
             ,
             they
             belong
             not
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             being
             a
             Member
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             Christ
             by
             his
             death
             hath
             taken
             away
             the
             sting
             of
             death
             to
             the
             faithfull
             :
             so
             that
             now
             there
             is
             no
             
               condemnation
               to
               them
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
            
             
             And
             Christ
             hath
             protested
             that
             
               he
               that
               beleeueth
               in
               him
               hath
               euerlasting
               life
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               shall
               not
               come
               into
               condemnation
               ,
               but
               hath
               passed
               
               from
               death
               vnto
               life
               .
            
             Hereupon
             the
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             from
             Heauen
             saith
             ,
             
               Blessed
               are
               the
               dead
               which
               dye
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             and
             that
             
               from
               thenceforth
               they
               rest
               from
               their
               labours
               ,
               and
               their
               workes
               doe
               follow
               them
               .
            
             In
             respect
             therfore
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             
             
               death
               is
               swallowed
               vp
               into
               victorie
               ,
            
             and
             his
             sting
             ,
             which
             is
             sinne
             and
             the
             
               punishment
               thereof
            
             ,
             is
             taken
             away
             by
             Christ.
             Hence
             death
             is
             called
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             
               bodies
               ,
               a
               sleepe
               ,
               and
               rest
               :
            
             In
             respect
             of
             our
             
               soules
               ,
               a
               going
               to
               our
               heauenly
               Father
               :
               a
               departing
               in
               peace
               :
               a
               remouing
               from
               this
               body
               to
               goe
               to
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             
             
               a
               dissolution
               of
               soule
               and
               body
               to
               be
               with
               Christ.
            
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             ?
             
               Precious
               in
               the
               sig●●t
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               the
               death
               of
               his
               
               Saints
               .
            
             These
             paines
             are
             but
             thy
             throwes
             and
             trauell
             to
             bring
             foorth
             
               Eternall
               Life
            
             .
             And
             who
             would
             not
             passe
             through
             Hell
             to
             goe
             to
             Paradise
             ?
             much
             more
             through
             death
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             
               after
               death
            
             that
             thou
             needest
             feare
             ;
             not
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             because
             Christ
             hath
             paid
             thy
             ransome
             :
             not
             the
             Iudge
             ,
             for
             hee
             is
             thy
             
               louing
               Brother
            
             :
             not
             the
             Graue
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             
               Lords
               Bed
            
             :
             not
             Hell
             ,
             for
             thy
             Redeemer
             keeps
             the
             Keyes
             :
             not
             the
             Diuell
             ,
             for
             
               Gods
               holy
               Angels
               pitch
               their
               Tents
               about
               thee
               ,
            
             and
             will
             not
             leaue
             thee
             till
             they
             bring
             thee
             to
             Heauen
             .
             Thou
             wast
             neuer
             neerer
             
               Eternall
               life
            
             ,
             glorifie
             therefore
             Christ
             by
             a
             
               blessed
               death
            
             .
             Say
             chearfully
             ,
             
               Come
               Lord
               Iesu
            
             ,
             for
             
             thy
             Seruant
             commeth
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             ,
             Lord
             helpe
             my
             weakenesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Seauen
             sanctified
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             mournefull
             sighes
             of
             a
             sicke
             man
             ,
             ready
             to
             die
             .
          
           
             NOW
             for
             as
             much
             as
             God
             of
             his
             infinite
             mercy
             ,
             doth
             so
             temper
             our
             paine
             and
             sickenesse
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             not
             alwaies
             oppressed
             with
             extremitie
             :
             but
             giues
             vs
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             our
             extremities
             some
             respite
             ,
             to
             ease
             and
             refresh
             our selues
             ;
             thou
             must
             haue
             an
             especiall
             care
             (
             considering
             how
             short
             a
             time
             thou
             hast
             ,
             eyther
             
               for
               euer
            
             to
             lose
             ,
             or
             to
             obtaine
             
             Heauen
             )
             to
             make
             vse
             of
             euery
             breathing-time
             ,
             which
             God
             doth
             afford
             thee
             :
             and
             during
             that
             little
             time
             of
             ease
             ,
             to
             
               gather
               strength
            
             against
             the
             fits
             of
             
               greater
               anguish
            
             .
             Therefore
             in
             these
             times
             of
             relaxation
             &
             ease
             ,
             vse
             some
             of
             these
             short
             thoughts
             and
             sighes
             .
          
           
             
               The
               first
               thought
               .
            
             
               SEeing
               euery
               man
               enters
               into
               this
               life
               in
               Teares
               ,
               passeth
               it
               in
               sweate
               ,
               and
               ends
               it
               in
               sorrow
               ;
               ah
               what
               is
               there
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               should
               desire
               to
               liue
               any
               longer
               to
               it
               !
               oh
               what
               a
               folly
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               vvhen
               the
               Mariner
               roweth
               with
               all
               his
               force
               to
               arriue
               at
               the
               
                 wished
                 Port
              
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Traueller
               neuer
               testeth
               ,
               till
               
               hee
               come
               to
               his
               iourneyes
               end
               ;
               wee
               feare
               to
               discrie
               our
               Port
               ;
               and
               therefore
               would
               
                 put
                 backe
              
               our
               Barke
               ,
               to
               be
               longer
               tossed
               in
               this
               continual
               Tempest
               ,
               we
               weepe
               to
               see
               our
               
                 iourneyes
                 end
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               desire
               our
               iourney
               to
               be
               lengthened
               ,
               that
               vvee
               might
               be
               more
               tyred
               with
               a
               foule
               and
               
                 cumbersome
                 way
              
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 spirituall
                 sigh
                 thereupon
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 this
                 life
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 troublesome
                 Pilgrimage
                 :
                 
                 few
                 in
                 dayes
                 ,
                 but
                 full
                 in
                 euils
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 weary
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 my
                 sinnes
                 .
                 Let
                 me
                 therefore
                 (
                 O
                 Lord
                 )
                 entreate
                 thy
                 Maiestie
                 in
                 this
                 my
                 
                   bed
                   of
                   sickenesse
                
                 :
                 as
                 Elias
                 did
                 vnder
                 the
                 
                   Iuniper
                   tree
                
                 in
                 his
                 affliction
                 ;
                 
                 
                   It
                   is
                   now
                   enough
                   ,
                   O
                   
                   Lord
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   haue
                   liued
                   so
                   long
                
                 in
                 this
                 vale
                 of
                 miserie
                 ;
                 
                   take
                   my
                   f●ule
                   into
                   thy
                   mercifull
                   hands
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   no
                   better
                   then
                   my
                   Fathers
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               second
               thought
               .
            
             
               THinke
               with
               what
               a
               
                 body
                 of
                 sinne
              
               thou
               art
               loaden
               ;
               
               vvhat
               great
               
                 ciuill
                 warres
              
               are
               contayned
               in
               a
               
                 little
                 world
              
               ;
               the
               
                 flesh
                 fighting
                 against
                 the
                 spirit
              
               :
               
               Passion
               against
               
                 Reason
                 :
                 Earth
              
               against
               Heauen
               :
               and
               the
               world
               within
               thee
               ,
               ●anding
               it selfe
               for
               the
               world
               without
               thee
               ;
               and
               that
               but
               one
               onely
               meane
               remaines
               to
               end
               this
               conflict
               ,
               Death
               :
               which
               (
               in
               Gods
               appoynted
               time
               )
               will
               seperate
               thy
               Spirit
               ,
               from
               thy
               flesh
               :
               the
               pure
               and
               
               
                 regenerate
                 part
              
               of
               thy
               soule
               ,
               from
               that
               part
               which
               is
               impure
               and
               vnregenerated
               ▪
            
             
               
                 The
                 spirituall
                 sigh
                 vpon
                 the
                 second
                 thought
                 .
              
               
                 
                 O
                 
                   Wretched
                   man
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   deliuer
                   me
                   from
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   this
                   death
                   !
                
                 O
                 my
                 sweete
                 Sauiour
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 
                   thou
                   hast
                   redeemed
                   me
                   with
                   thy
                   precious
                   bloud
                   .
                
                 And
                 
                   because
                   thou
                   hast
                   deliuered
                   my
                   soule
                   from
                   sinne
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                 
                   mine
                   eyes
                   from
                   teares
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   feete
                   from
                   falling
                   .
                
                 I
                 doe
                 here
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 bottome
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 ascribe
                 the
                 vvhole
                 praise
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 my
                 Saluation
                 ,
                 to
                 thy
                 onely
                 grace
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 saying
                 (
                 vvith
                 the
                 holy
                 Apostle
                 :
                 )
                 
                   Thankes
                   be
                   vnto
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   which
                   
                   hath
                   giuen
                   mee
                   the
                   victorie
                   ,
                   through
                   our
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ.
                   
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               third
               thought
               .
            
             
               THinke
               how
               it
               behooues
               thee
               ,
               to
               be
               assured
               that
               thy
               soule
               is
               Christs
               :
               for
               death
               hath
               taken
               sufficient
               gages
               to
               assure
               himselfe
               of
               thy
               body
               in
               that
               all
               thy
               senses
               beginne
               already
               to
               dye
               ,
               saue
               onely
               the
               sense
               of
               paine
               :
               but
               sith
               the
               beginning
               of
               thy
               being
               beganne
               with
               paine
               :
               meruaile
               the
               lesse
               ,
               if
               thy
               end
               conclude
               with
               dolours
               .
               But
               if
               these
               temporall
               dolours
               (
               which
               onely
               afflict
               the
               body
               )
               be
               so
               painefull
               :
               
               O
               Lord
               
                 who
                 can
                 endure
                 the
                 deuouring
                 fire
                 ?
                 who
                 can
                 abide
                 the
                 euerlasting
                 burning
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 spirituall
                 sigh
                 vpon
                 the
                 third
                 thought
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 the
                 liuing
                 GOD
                 ,
                 vvho
                 art
                 the
                 onely
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 that
                 canst
                 ease
                 my
                 body
                 from
                 paine
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 my
                 Soule
                 to
                 life
                 eternall
                 :
                 put
                 thy
                 
                   Passion
                   ,
                   Crosse
                
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 betwixt
                 my
                 Soule
                 and
                 thy
                 Iudgement
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 thy
                 Obedience
                 stand
                 betwixt
                 thy
                 Fathers
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 disobedience
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 these
                 bodily
                 paines
                 receiue
                 my
                 soule
                 into
                 thine
                 euerlasting
                 peace
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 cry
                 vnto
                 thee
                 with
                 
                   Stephen
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Iesu
                   receiue
                   my
                   spirit
                   .
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               fourth
               thought
               .
            
             
               THinke
               that
               the
               worst
               that
               death
               can
               doe
               ,
               is
               but
               to
               send
               thy
               soule
               sooner
               ,
               then
               thy
               flesh
               would
               be
               willing
               ,
               to
               Christ
               and
               his
               heauenly
               ioyes
               :
               Remember
               that
               
                 that
                 worst
              
               ,
               is
               thy
               
                 best
                 hope
              
               .
               The
               worst
               therefore
               of
               death
               ,
               is
               rather
               a
               helpe
               then
               a
               harme
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 spirituall
                 sigh
                 vpon
                 the
                 fourth
                 thought
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Sauiour
                 of
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 put
                 their
                 trust
                 in
                 thee
                 :
                 forsake
                 not
                 him
                 that
                 in
                 misery
                 flieth
                 vnto
                 thy
                 grace
                 for
                 succour
                 and
                 mercy
                 .
                 Oh
                 sound
                 that
                 sweet
                 voyce
                 in
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 spokest
                 vnto
                 the
                 
                   penitent
                   
                   theefe
                
                 on
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 
                   this
                   day
                   thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   with
                   mee
                   in
                   Paradise
                
                 ;
                 
                 For
                 I
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ▪
                 doe
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 Apostle
                 )
                 from
                 my
                 soule
                 speake
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   dissolued
                   and
                   to
                   bee
                   with
                   Christ.
                   
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               fifth
               thought
               .
            
             
               THink
               (
               if
               thou
               fearest
               to
               dye
               )
               
                 that
                 in
                 Mount
                 Sion
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 death
                 :
              
               
               
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 beleeueth
                 in
                 Christ
                 shall
                 neuer
                 die
                 .
              
               
               And
               if
               thou
               desirest
               to
               liue
               ;
               without
               doubt
               the
               
                 life
                 eternall
              
               (
               whereunto
               this
               death
               is
               but
               a
               
                 passage
                 )
                 surpasseth
              
               all
               .
               There
               doe
               all
               the
               faithfull
               departed
               (
               hauing
               ended
               their
               miseries
               )
               liue
               with
               Christ
               in
               ioyes
               :
               and
               thither
               shall
               all
               the
               godly
               ,
               which
               suruiue
               ,
               be
               gathered
               
               out
               of
               their
               troubles
               ,
               to
               enioy
               with
               him
               eternall
               rest
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 spirituall
                 sigh
                 on
                 the
                 fift
                 thought
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thou
                 seest
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 not
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                   〈…〉
                   all
                   the
                   da●es
                
                 and
                 nights
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 seek
                 our
                 destruction
                 )
                 shewes
                 himselfe
                 most
                 b●siest
                 ,
                 when
                 thy
                 children
                 are
                 weakest
                 ,
                 and
                 neerest
                 to
                 their
                 end
                 .
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   reprooue
                   him
                
                 ,
                 and
                 prese●ue
                 my
                 Soule
                 .
                 Hee
                 seekes
                 to
                 terrifie
                 me
                 with
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 my
                 sins
                 haue
                 deserued
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 thy
                 
                   holy
                   spirit
                
                 comfort
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 thy
                 blood
                 hath
                 purchased
                 .
                 Asswage
                 my
                 pain
                 ,
                 encrease
                 my
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 thy
                 
                 blessed
                 will
                 )
                 end
                 my
                 troubles
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 my
                 soule
                 beseecheth
                 thee
                 with
                 olde
                 blessed
                 
                   Simeon
                   ,
                   L●rd
                   ,
                   now
                   let
                   me
                   thy
                   seruant
                   depart
                   in
                   peace
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   thy
                   word
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               sixth
               thought
               .
            
             
               THink
               with
               thy selfe
               ,
               what
               a
               blessing
               God
               hath
               bestowed
               vpon
               thee
               ▪
               aboue
               
                 many
                 millions
              
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               whereas
               they
               are
               either
               Pagans
               ,
               who
               worship
               not
               the
               true
               GOD
               :
               or
               Idolaters
               who
               worship
               the
               true
               GOD
               falsely
               .
               Thou
               hast
               liued
               in
               a
               
                 true
                 Christian
                 Church
              
               ,
               and
               hast
               grace
               to
               dye
               in
               the
               
                 true
                 Christian
                 faith
              
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               buried
               in
               the
               
                 sepulchres
                 of
                 Gods
                 seruants
              
               ,
               
               who
               all
               waite
               for
               the
               
                 hope
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 the
                 raising
              
               
               of
               their
               bodies
               in
               the
               resurrection
               of
               the
               iust
               .
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 spirituall
                 sigh
                 vpon
                 the
                 sixt
                 thought
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 whom
                 whosoeuer
                 beleeueth
                 ,
                 shall
                 liue
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 I
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoeuer
                 liueth
                 and
                 beleeueth
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 shall
                 neuer
                 dye
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 rise
                 againe
                 in
                 the
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 that
                 thou
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 liuest
                 .
                 
                 And
                 though
                 that
                 after
                 my
                 death
                 wormes
                 destroy
                 this
                 body
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 thee
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 flesh
                 .
                 
                   Grant
                   therefore
                   ,
                   O
                   CHRIST
                   ,
                   for
                   thy
                   bitter
                   death
                   and
                   passions
                   sake
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   that
                   day
                   I
                   may
                   bee
                
                 one
                 
                   of
                   
                   them
                   to
                   whom
                   thou
                   wilt
                   pronounce
                   that
                   ioyfull
                   sentence
                
                 ;
                 
                 Come
                 yee
                 blessed
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 inherit
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 prepared
                 for
                 you
                 before
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               seauenth
               thought
               .
            
             
               THinke
               with
               thy selfe
               ,
               how
               Christ
               endured
               for
               thee
               a
               
                 cursed
                 death
              
               ,
               
               and
               the
               
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               was
               due
               vnto
               thy
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               what
               terrible
               paines
               and
               cruell
               torments
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Martyrs
               haue
               voluntarily
               suffered
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               Christs
               faith
               ,
               when
               they
               might
               haue
               liued
               by
               dissembling
               or
               denying
               him
               :
               how
               much
               more
               willing
               shouldest
               thou
               be
               to
               depart
               in
               the
               
                 faith
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               hauing
               
                 lesse
                 paines
              
               to
               torment
               
               thee
               ,
               and
               more
               meanes
               to
               comfort
               thee
               ?
            
             
               
                 The
                 spirituall
                 sigh
                 vpon
                 the
                 seauenth
                 thought
                 .
              
               
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   my
                   sinnes
                   haue
                   deserued
                   the
                
                 paines
                 of
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 eternall
                 death
                 ;
                 
                   much
                   more
                   these
                
                 fatherly
                 corrections
                 
                   wherewith
                   thou
                   doest
                   afflict
                   me
                   ▪
                
                 
                 But
                 O
                 blessed
                 Lambe
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 takest
                 away
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 haue
                 mercy
                 vpon
                 me
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 wash
                 away
                 all
                 my
                 filthy
                 sinnes
                 with
                 thy
                 most
                 precious
                 blood
                 :
                 
                 and
                 receiue
                 my
                 soule
                 into
                 thy
                 heauenly
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 for
                 into
                 thy
                 hand●
                 ,
                 
                 O
                 Father
                 ,
                 I
                 commend
                 my
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 hast
                 redeemed
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thou
                 God
                 of
                 truth
                 ?
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             sicke
             person
             ought
             now
             to
             send
             for
             some
             Godly
             and
             Religious
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             IN
             any
             wise
             ,
             remember
             (
             if
             conueniently
             it
             may
             be
             )
             to
             send
             for
             some
             godly
             and
             religious
             Pastor
             ,
             not
             onely
             
               to
               pray
            
             for
             thee
             at
             thy
             death
             (
             for
             GOD
             in
             such
             a
             case
             hath
             promised
             
               to
               beare
               the
               Praiers
               of
               the
               righteous
            
             a
             
               Prophets
               ,
               and
            
             b
             
               Elders
               of
               the
               Church
            
             )
             But
             also
             vpon
             thy
             confession
             and
             
               vnfaigned
               repentance
            
             to
             absolue
             thee
             of
             thy
             sinnes
             .
             For
             as
             Christ
             hath
             giuen
             him
             
               a
               calling
            
             to
             c
             
               baptize
               thee
               vnto
               repentance
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               thy
               sinnes
               :
            
             so
             hath
             he
             likewise
             giuen
             him
             
               a
               calling
               and
            
             d
             
               power
               ,
               
               and
            
             e
             authority
             (
             vpon
             repentance
             )
             
               ●o
               absolue
               thee
               from
               thy
               sinnes
               .
            
             f
             
               I
               will
               giue
               thee
               the
               keyes
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heauen
               :
               and
               whatsoeuer
               thou
               shalt
               bind
               vpon
               earth
               ,
               shal
               be
               bound
               in
               heauen
               :
               and
               whatsoeuer
               thou
               shalt
               loose
               on
               earth
               ,
               shall
               be
               l●●sed
               in
               heauen
               .
            
             
             And
             againe
             ,
             
               Verily
               ,
               I
               say
               vnto
               you
               ,
               whatsoeuer
               yee
               bind
               in
               earth
               shall
               be
               ●ound
               in
               heauen
               :
               whatsoeuer
               yee
               loose
               in
               earth
               ,
            
             
             
               shall
               be
               loosed
               in
               heauen
            
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             
               receiue
               yee
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               :
               whosoeuer
               sinnes
               yeare●
               〈◊〉
               ,
               they
               are
               remitted
               vnto
               them
               :
               and
               whosoeuer
               sinnes
               yee
               retaine
               ,
               they
               are
               retained
               .
            
             This
             doctrine
             was
             as
             ancient
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             as
             Iob
             ,
             for
             Elihu
             tels
             him
             ,
             
             
               That
               when
               God
               strikes
               a
               man
               with
               
               malady
               ●n
               his
               bed
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               soule
               draweth
               neere
               the
               graue
               ,
               and
               his
               life
               to
               the
               buri●rs
               .
               If
               there
               be●
               any
               messenger
               with
               him
               ,
               or
               an
               interpreter
               ,
               one
               of
               a
               thousand
               ,
               to
               declare
               vnto
               man
               his
               righteousnesse
               ,
               then
               will
               hee
               haue
               mercy
               vpon
               him
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             answerable
             heereunto
             (
             saith
             Saint
             
               Iames
               )
               if
               the
               sicke
               〈◊〉
               committed
               sinnes
            
             (
             vpon
             his
             repentance
             ,
             
             and
             the
             praier
             of
             the
             Elders
             )
             
               they
               shall
               be
               forgiuen
               him
               .
               These
               haue
               power
               ●o
               shut
               heauen
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               to
               deliuer
            
             (
             the
             scandalous
             impenitent
             sinner
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               Satan
            
             .
             
             For
             
               the
               weapon●
               of
               their
               war
               fa●●
               ,
               are
               〈◊〉
               carnall
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               mighty
               ,
               through
               God
               ,
               to
               cast
               downe
               ▪
               &c.
               and
               to
               haue
               vengeance
               in
               readinesse
               against
               all
               disobedience
               .
            
             They
             haue
             the
             key
             of
             loosing
             ,
             therefore
             
             the
             power
             of
             absoluing
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             ,
             
             and
             Pastors
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             doe
             not
             forgiue
             sinnes
             by
             any
             
               absolute
               power
            
             of
             their
             owne
             (
             for
             so
             onely
             Christ
             their
             master
             forgiueth
             sinnes
             )
             but
             ministerially
             ,
             as
             the
             seruants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             stewards
             ,
             to
             whose
             fidelity
             their
             Lord
             and
             Master
             hath
             committed
             his
             keyes
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             they
             doe
             declare
             and
             pronounce
             either
             publikely
             or
             priuately
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ▪
             what
             bindeth
             ▪
             what
             looseth
             ,
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             God
             to
             penitent
             〈◊〉
             :
             or
             his
             iudgement
             to
             impenitent
             and
             obstinate
             person●
             :
             and
             so
             doe
             apply
             the
             
               generall
               promise●
            
             or
             threatnings
             to
             the
             penitent
             or
             impenitent
             .
             For
             CHRIST
             from
             heauen
             doth
             
             
               by
               them
            
             (
             as
             by
             his
             Ministers
             on
             
               Earth
               )
               declare
               whom
               hee
               remitteth
            
             and
             bindeth
             ,
             
             and
             to
             
               whom
               he
               will
               open
               the
               gates
               of
               heauen
               ,
            
             and
             
               against
               whom
            
             he
             will
             shut
             them
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             said
             ,
             
               whose
               sinne
               yee
               signifie
               to
               be
               remitted
               ,
            
             but
             
               whose
               sinnes
               yee
               remit
            
             :
             they
             then
             doe
             remit
             sinnes
             ,
             because
             
               Christ
               by
               their
               ministry
               〈…〉
            
             ▪
             a●
             Christ
             by
             his
             
               Disciples
               lo●sed
               :
               Lazarus
               ,
               Iob.
            
             ●●
             .
             44
             .
             And
             as
             no
             water
             could
             wash
             away
             〈…〉
             ,
             but
             the
             waters
             of
             〈…〉
             (
             though
             other
             riuers
             〈◊〉
             cleare
             )
             because
             
               the
               promise
            
             ▪
             was
             annexed
             vnto
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Iordane
             ,
             
             and
             not
             of
             ●●ther
             Riuers
             :
             so
             though
             another
             man
             may
             pronounce
             the
             
               same
               words
            
             :
             
             yet
             haue
             they
             not
             the
             like
             efficacie
             and
             power
             to
             worke
             on
             the
             conscience
             ,
             as
             vvhen
             they
             are
             pronounced
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             
               Christs
               Ministers
            
             ,
             because
             that
             the
             *
             promise
             is
             annexed
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             in
             their
             mouthes
             :
             for
             them
             hath
             he
             a
             chosen
             ,
             b
             separated
             ,
             and
             c
             
               set
               apart
            
             for
             this
             worke
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             hee
             hath
             committed
             the
             d
             
               ministerie
               and
               word
               of
               reconciliation
            
             ,
             by
             their
             holy
             e
             calling
             and
             f
             ordination
             they
             haue
             receiued
             the
             g
             
               holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Ministeriall
               power
            
             of
             binding
             and
             loosing
             .
             They
             are
             
               font
               forth
            
             of
             the
             
               holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             
             
               for
               this
               worke
               wherunto
               he
               hath
               called
               them
               .
            
          
           
             And
             Christ
             giues
             his
             Ministers
             power
             to
             forgiue
             sins
             to
             the
             penitent
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             
             
             words
             that
             he
             teacheth
             vs
             in
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             to
             desire
             God
             to
             forgiue
             vs
             our
             sins
             :
             to
             assure
             all
             penitent
             sinners
             ,
             that
             God
             by
             his
             Ministers
             absolution
             doth
             fully
             ,
             through
             the
             merits
             of
             Christs
             bloud
             ,
             
             forgiue
             them
             all
             their
             sinnes
             .
             So
             that
             what
             Christ
             decreeth
             in
             heauen
             ,
             
               in
               foro
               Iudicij
            
             ,
             the
             same
             hee
             declareth
             on
             earth
             by
             his
             
               reconciling
               Ministers
               ,
               in
               foro
               paenitentiae
            
             :
             So
             that
             as
             GOD
             hath
             
               reconciled
               the
               world
               to
               himselfe
               by
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
               so
               hath
               he
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               giuen
               vnto
               vs
               the
               ministery
               of
               this
               reconciliation
               .
            
             
          
           
             Hee
             that
             sent
             them
             to
             baptise
             ,
             
             saying
             ,
             
               Goe
               and
               teach
               all
               nations
               baptising
               them
               ,
               &c.
            
             sent
             them
             also
             to
             
               remit
               sinnes
            
             ,
             
             saying
             ,
             
               As
               my
               Father
               sent
               mee
               
               so
               send
               〈…〉
               ,
               whosoeuer
               sinnes
               yee
               remit
               ,
               they
               are
               remitted
               vnto
               them
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             As
             therefore
             none
             can
             baptise
             ,
             (
             though
             he
             vse
             the
             same
             Water
             &
             words
             )
             but
             onely
             the
             
               lawfull
               Minister
            
             ,
             
             whom
             Christ
             hath
             
               called
               and
               authorised
               to
               this
               diuine
               and
               Ministeriall
               Function
               .
            
             So
             though
             others
             may
             comfort
             vvith
             
               good
               words
            
             ;
             yet
             none
             can
             absolue
             from
             sinne
             ,
             but
             onely
             those
             ,
             to
             whom
             Christ
             hath
             committed
             the
             holy
             
               ministerie
               and
               word
               of
               reconciliation
            
             :
             
             and
             of
             their
             absolution
             Christ
             speaketh
             ,
             
               he
               that
               heareth
               you
               heareth
               me
               .
            
             
             In
             a
             
               doubtfull
               title
            
             thou
             wilt
             aske
             the
             counsell
             of
             thy
             
               skilfull
               Lawyer
            
             :
             in
             perill
             of
             sickenesse
             thou
             wilt
             know
             the
             aduise
             of
             thy
             
               learned
               Physitian
            
             :
             
             and
             is
             there
             no
             danger
             in
             dread
             of
             damnation
             ,
             for
             a
             sinner
             to
             be
             his
             
               owne
               Iudge
            
             ?
          
           
             
             Iudicious
             Caluin
             teacheth
             this
             point
             of
             doctrine
             most
             plainely
             ,
             
               Etsi
               omnes
               mutuò
               nos
               debeamus
               consolari
               ,
               &c.
               
               Although
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               we
               ought
               to
               comfort
               and
               confirme
               one
               another
               in
               the
               confidence
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               yet
               we
               see
               that
               the
               Ministers
               are
               appointed
               as
               witnesses
               and
               sureties
               to
               acertaine
               our
               consciences
               of
               the
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               :
               insomuch
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               said
               to
               remit
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               to
               loose
               soules
               .
               Let
               euery
               faithfull
               man
               therefore
               remember
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               his
               duty
               (
               if
               inwardly
               he
               be
               vexed
               and
               afflicted
               with
               the
               sence
               of
               his
               sins
               )
               not
               to
               neglect
               that
               Remedy
               which
               is
               offered
               vnto
               him
               by
               
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               that
               (
               for
               the
               easing
               of
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               )
               he
               make
               priuate
               confession
               of
               his
               sinnes
               vnto
               his
               Pastor
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               desire
               his
               priuate
               indeuour
               for
               the
               application
               of
               some
               comfort
               vnto
               his
               soule
               :
               whose
               office
               it
               is
               (
               both
               publikely
               and
               priuately
               )
               to
               administer
               Euangelicall
               Consolation
               to
               Gods
               people
               .
            
          
           
             Beza
             highly
             *
             commendeth
             this
             practise
             ;
             and
             Luther
             saith
             ,
             
               that
               he
               had
               rather
               lose
            
             1000.
             
               worlds
               ,
               then
               suffer
               priuate
               confession
               to
               be
               thrust
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             Our
             church
             hath
             euer
             most
             a
             soundly
             maintained
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             doctrine
             ;
             but
             most
             iustly
             abolished
             the
             tyrannous
             and
             Antichristian
             abuse
             of
             
               Popish
               auricular
            
             confession
             ,
             vvhich
             
             they
             thrust
             vpon
             the
             Soules
             of
             Christians
             ,
             as
             an
             
               Expiatorie
               Sacrifice
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               merito●ious
               satisfaction
            
             for
             sinne
             :
             racking
             their
             Consciences
             to
             confesse
             ,
             when
             they
             feele
             no
             distresse
             ,
             and
             to
             enumerate
             all
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             which
             is
             impossible
             ;
             that
             by
             this
             meanes
             they
             might
             diue
             into
             the
             secrets
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             which
             oft
             times
             hath
             proued
             pernitious
             not
             onely
             to
             
               priuate
               persons
            
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             
               publike
               states
            
             .
             But
             the
             truth
             of
             Gods
             vvord
             is
             ,
             that
             no
             person
             ,
             hauing
             receiued
             Orders
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             can
             truely
             absolue
             a
             sinner
             :
             for
             the
             Keyes
             of
             absolution
             are
             two
             ,
             the
             one
             is
             the
             Key
             of
             Authoritie
             ,
             and
             that
             onely
             *
             Christ
             hath
             :
             the
             other
             is
             the
             Key
             of
             Ministerie
             ;
             
             and
             this
             hee
             a
             giues
             to
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             who
             are
             therefore
             called
             ,
             
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               :
               The
            
             b
             
               Stewards
               of
               Gods
               Mysteries
               :
               The
            
             c
             
               Ambassadours
               of
               reconciliation
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Pastors
               ,
               Elders
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
             But
             Christ
             neuer
             ordayned
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             any
             Order
             of
             sacrificing
             Priests
             ,
             neyther
             is
             the
             name
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             properly
             signifieth
             Sacerdos
             ,
             or
             
               sacrificing
               Priest
            
             ,
             giuen
             to
             any
             Officer
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
             Neyther
             doe
             we
             reade
             in
             all
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             of
             any
             who
             confessed
             himselfe
             to
             a
             Priest
             ,
             but
             Iudas
             .
             Neyther
             is
             there
             any
             
               reall
               Priest
            
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             but
             
               onely
               Christ.
            
             
             Neyther
             is
             there
             any
             part
             of
             
               his
               Priesthood
            
             ,
             to
             be
             now
             accomplished
             
             on
             Earth
             ,
             
             but
             that
             which
             hee
             fulfilleth
             in
             Heauen
             ,
             
             by
             
               making
               intercession
            
             for
             vs.
             Seeing
             therefore
             Christ
             neuer
             ordayned
             any
             Order
             of
             
               sacrificing
               Priests
            
             :
             and
             that
             
               Popish
               Priests
            
             scorne
             the
             name
             of
             
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospell
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             onely
             Christ
             committed
             his
             Keyes
             ,
             it
             necessarily
             followeth
             ,
             that
             
               no
               Popish
               Priest
            
             can
             truely
             eyther
             excommunicate
             or
             absolue
             any
             sinner
             ,
             or
             haue
             any
             lawfull
             right
             to
             meddle
             with
             
               Christs
               Keyes
            
             .
             But
             the
             
               Antichristian
               abuse
            
             of
             this
             diuine
             Ordinance
             ,
             should
             not
             abolish
             the
             
               lawfull
               vse
            
             thereof
             twixt
             Christians
             and
             their
             Pastors
             in
             cases
             of
             
               distresse
               of
               Conscience
            
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             was
             chiefely
             ordayned
             .
          
           
           
             And
             verily
             there
             is
             not
             any
             meanes
             more
             excellent
             to
             humble
             a
             
               proud
               heart
            
             ,
             nor
             to
             raise
             vp
             an
             
               humble
               spirit
            
             ,
             then
             this
             spirituall
             conference
             betwixt
             the
             Pastors
             and
             the
             People
             committed
             to
             their
             charge
             .
             If
             any
             sinne
             therefore
             troubleth
             thy
             conscience
             ,
             confesse
             it
             to
             
               Gods
               Minister
            
             :
             aske
             his
             counsell
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             dost
             truely
             repent
             ,
             receiue
             his
             Absolution
             .
             And
             then
             doubt
             not
             
               in
               foro
               Conscientiae
            
             ,
             but
             thy
             sinnes
             be
             as
             verily
             forgiuen
             on
             earth
             ▪
             as
             if
             thou
             didst
             heare
             Christ
             himselfe
             in
             
               foro
               iudicij
               ,
               pronouncing
            
             them
             to
             be
             forgiuen
             in
             Heauen
             .
             
               Qui
               vos
               audit
            
             ,
             
             
               me
               audit
            
             ,
             hee
             that
             heareth
             you
             ,
             heareth
             mee
             .
             Try
             this
             ,
             and
             tell
             mee
             whether
             thou
             shalt
             
             not
             finde
             more
             ease
             in
             thy
             Conscience
             ,
             then
             can
             be
             expressed
             in
             words
             .
             Did
             prophane
             men
             consider
             the
             dignitie
             of
             this
             diuine
             calling
             :
             they
             would
             the
             more
             honour
             the
             Calling
             ,
             and
             reuerence
             Persons
             .
          
           
             The
             sicke
             man
             (
             hauing
             thus
             eased
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             receiued
             his
             Absolution
             )
             may
             doe
             well
             (
             hauing
             a
             conuenient
             number
             of
             faithfull
             Christians
             ioyning
             with
             him
             )
             to
             receiue
             the
             
               holy
               Sacrament
            
             of
             the
             
               Lords
               Supper
            
             ,
             to
             encourage
             him
             in
             his
             Faith
             ,
             to
             discourage
             the
             Diuell
             in
             his
             assaults
             .
             In
             this
             respect
             the
             a
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             tearmeth
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             Viaticum
             ,
             the
             
               soules
               prouision
               for
               her
               iourney
            
             .
             And
             albeit
             the
             
               Lords
               Supper
            
             
             be
             an
             Ecclesiasticall
             action
             ,
             yet
             for
             as
             much
             as
             our
             Lord
             (
             the
             first
             institutor
             )
             celebrated
             it
             in
             a
             b
             priuate
             house
             ,
             and
             that
             Saint
             c
             Paul
             tearmeth
             the
             houses
             of
             Christians
             ,
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ.
             And
             that
             d
             Christ
             himselfe
             hath
             promised
             
               to
               be
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               where
               but
               two
               or
               three
               are
               gathered
               together
               in
               his
               Name
               .
            
          
           
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             ,
             but
             if
             Christians
             
               desire
               it
            
             (
             vvhen
             they
             are
             not
             through
             sickenesse
             able
             to
             come
             to
             the
             church
             )
             but
             that
             they
             should
             receiue
             ,
             and
             Pastors
             ought
             to
             administer
             vnto
             them
             the
             Sacraments
             at
             home
             .
             Hee
             sheweth
             more
             simplicitie
             then
             knowledge
             ,
             who
             thinks
             that
             this
             sauours
             of
             a
             
               priuate
               
               Masse
            
             .
             For
             a
             Masse
             is
             called
             priuate
             ,
             not
             because
             it
             is
             said
             in
             a
             priuate
             house
             ,
             but
             because
             (
             as
             Bishop
             a
             Iewel
             teacheth
             out
             of
             b
             Aquinas
             )
             the
             Priest
             receiueth
             the
             Sacrament
             himselfe
             alone
             without
             distribution
             made
             vnto
             others
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             priuate
             ;
             although
             the
             vvhole
             Parish
             be
             present
             and
             looke
             vpon
             him
             .
             There
             is
             as
             much
             difference
             betweene
             such
             a
             Communion
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Antichristian
               Idol
            
             of
             a
             priuate
             Masse
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             betwixt
             Heauen
             and
             Hell.
             For
             at
             a
             Communion
             in
             a
             priuate
             family
             vpon
             such
             an
             extraordinary
             occasion
             ,
             Christ
             his
             institution
             is
             obserued
             :
             Many
             faithfull
             brethren
             meet
             together
             ,
             and
             
               tarry
               one
               for
               anoth●r
            
             :
             Christ
             
             his
             death
             is
             remembred
             and
             shewed
             ;
             and
             the
             Minister
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             the
             sicke
             party
             ,
             
             do
             communicate
             .
             Master
             Caluin
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               he
               doth
               very
               willingly
               admit
               administring
               of
               the
               Communion
               to
               them
               that
               are
               sicke
               ,
               when
               the
               case
               and
               opportunity
               so
               requireth
               .
            
             And
             in
             a
             another
             place
             hee
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               hee
               hath
               many
               waighty
               reasons
               to
               compell
               him
               not
               to
               deny
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               vnto
               the
               sicke
               .
            
             Yet
             I
             would
             wish
             all
             Christians
             to
             vse
             to
             receiue
             often
             (
             in
             their
             health
             )
             especially
             once
             euery
             moneth
             with
             the
             whole
             Church
             ;
             for
             then
             they
             shall
             not
             neede
             so
             much
             to
             assemble
             their
             friends
             vpon
             such
             an
             occasion
             ,
             nor
             so
             
             much
             to
             be
             troubled
             themselues
             for
             want
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             
             For
             as
             Master
             Perkins
             saith
             very
             well
             ,
             
               The
               fruit
               and
               efficacy
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               is
               not
               to
               be
               restrained
               to
               the
               time
               of
               receiuing
               :
               but
               it
               extends
               it selfe
               to
               the
               whole
               time
               of
               mans
               life
               afterward
            
             :
             the
             efficacy
             whereof
             ,
             did
             men
             throughly
             vnderstand
             :
             they
             should
             not
             neede
             to
             be
             often
             exhorted
             to
             receiue
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Pastores
               omnes
               hic
               exorat●s
               vellem
            
             ,
             
             
               vt
               in
               huius
               controuersiae
               statum
               penitius
               introspiciant
               :
               nec
               fideles
               ex
               hac
               vita
               migrantes
               ,
               &
               panem
               vitae
               petentes
               ;
               viatico
               suo
               fraudari
               sina●t
               ,
               ne
               lugubris
               ista
               in
               ●ijs
               adimpleatur
               lamentatio
               :
               Parv●li
               panem
               petunt
               ,
            
             
             
               &
               non
               sit
               qui
               frangat
               eis
               .
            
          
           
           
             As
             therefore
             when
             a
             
               wicked
               liuer
            
             dyeth
             he
             may
             say
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             Ahab
             said
             to
             
               Eliah
               ,
               Hast
               thou
               found
               me
               ,
            
             
             
               O
               mine
               enemy
            
             ?
             So
             on
             the
             other
             side
             when
             it
             is
             told
             a
             penitent
             sinner
             that
             death
             knocks
             at
             the
             doore
             ,
             and
             beginnes
             to
             looke
             him
             in
             the
             face
             ;
             he
             may
             say
             of
             death
             ,
             as
             Dauid
             said
             of
             
               Ahimaaz
               ,
               Let
               him
               come
            
             ,
             
             and
             welcome
             ,
             
               for
               he
               is
               a
               good
               man
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               commeth
               with
               good
               tidings
            
             :
             he
             is
             the
             messenger
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             vnto
             me
             the
             ioyfull
             newes
             of
             eternall
             life
             .
             And
             as
             the
             
               Redde
               Sea
            
             was
             a
             gulfe
             to
             drowne
             the
             Aegyptians
             to
             destruction
             ,
             but
             a
             passage
             to
             the
             Israelites
             to
             conuey
             them
             to
             Canaans
             possession
             :
             so
             death
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             is
             a
             sincke
             to
             hell
             
             and
             condemnation
             ;
             but
             to
             the
             godly
             
               the
               gate
            
             to
             euerlasting
             life
             and
             saluation
             .
             And
             
               one
               day
            
             of
             a
             *
             blessed
             death
             ,
             will
             make
             an
             amends
             for
             all
             the
             sorrowes
             of
             a
             bitter
             life
             .
          
           
             When
             therefore
             thou
             perceiuest
             thy
             soule
             departing
             from
             thy
             body
             pray
             with
             thy
             tongue
             if
             thou
             canst
             ;
             else
             pray
             in
             thy
             heart
             and
             minde
             these
             words
             ,
             fixing
             the
             eyes
             of
             thy
             soule
             vpon
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             thy
             Sauiour
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             at
             the
             yeelding
             vp
             of
             the
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             
             O
             
               Lambe
               of
               God
            
             ,
             which
             by
             thy
             blood
             hast
             taken
             away
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             haue
             mercy
             vpon
             me
             a
             sinner
             .
             
             
               Lord
               Iesu
               receiue
               my
               spirit
            
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
             
               When
               the
               sicke
               party
               is
               departing
               ,
               Let
               the
               faithfull
               that
               are
               present
               kneele
               downe
               and
               commend
               his
               Soule
               to
               God
               in
               these
               or
               the
               like
               words
               .
            
             
               O
               Gratious
               God
               and
               mercifull
               father
               ,
               
               
                 who
                 art
                 our
                 refuge
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 very
                 present
                 helpe
                 in
                 trouble
              
               ;
               lift
               vp
               the
               
                 light
                 of
                 thy
                 fauorable
                 countenance
              
               at
               this
               instant
               vpon
               thy
               seruant
               ,
               
               that
               now
               commeth
               to
               appeare
               in
               thy
               presence
               .
               
                 Wash
                 away
              
               ,
               good
               Lord
               ,
               all
               
                 his
                 sinnes
              
               by
               the
               merits
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 blood
              
               ,
               
               that
               ●ho●
               may
               neuer
               bee
               laide
               to
               his
               charge
               .
               Increase
               his
               faith
               ,
               preserue
               and
               keepe
               safe
               his
               soule
               from
               the
               danger
               of
               the
               
               Diuell
               and
               his
               
                 wicked
                 Angels
              
               .
               Comfort
               him
               with
               thy
               
                 holy
                 spirit
              
               ,
               cause
               him
               now
               to
               feele
               that
               thou
               art
               his
               
                 louing
                 Father
              
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               is
               thy
               childe
               by
               Adoption
               and
               Grace
               .
               Saue
               ,
               O
               Christ
               ,
               the
               price
               of
               thine
               owne
               blood
               ,
               and
               suffer
               him
               not
               to
               be
               lost
               whom
               thou
               hast
               bought
               so
               dearely
               .
               Receiue
               his
               Soule
               as
               thou
               didst
               the
               
                 penitent
                 theefe
              
               into
               thy
               heauenly
               Paradise
               .
               Let
               thy
               blessed
               Angels
               conduct
               him
               thither
               as
               they
               carried
               the
               soule
               of
               Lazarus
               ,
               and
               grant
               vnto
               him
               a
               ioyfull
               resurrection
               at
               the
               last
               day
               .
               O
               〈◊〉
               ,
               heare
               vs
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               heare
               thine
               
                 owne
                 Sonne
              
               ,
               our
               onely
               Mediator
               that
               
                 sits
                 at
                 thy
                 right
                 hand
              
               :
               
               for
               him
               and
               
                 vs
                 all
              
               ,
               euen
               for
               the
               merits
               of
               
               that
               bitter
               death
               and
               passion
               which
               he
               hath
               suffered
               for
               vs
               :
               In
               confidence
               whereof
               we
               now
               recommend
               his
               soule
               into
               thy
               fatherly
               hands
               ,
               in
               that
               blessed
               prayer
               ,
               which
               our
               Sauiour
               hath
               taught
               vs
               in
               all
               times
               of
               our
               troubles
               to
               say
               vnto
               thee
               :
               
                 Our
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Thus
             farre
             of
             the
             Practise
             of
             Piety
             in
             dying
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             Now
             followeth
             the
             Practise
             of
             Piety
             in
             dying
             for
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             THE
             
               Practise
               of
               Piety
            
             in
             dying
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             is
             termed
             Martyrdome
             .
          
           
           
             
             Martyrdome
             ,
             is
             
               the
               testimony
               which
               a
               Christian
               beareth
               to
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
            
             
             
               by
               enduring
               any
               kinde
               of
               death
               :
               to
               inuite
            
             many
             ,
             
               and
               to
               confirme
            
             all
             ,
             
               to
               embrace
               the
               truth
               thereof
            
             .
             To
             this
             kinde
             of
             death
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             promised
             a
             crowne
             :
             
             
               Be
               thou
               faithfull
               vnto
               the
               death
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               giue
               thee
               the
               crowne
               of
               life
               .
            
             Which
             promise
             the
             Church
             so
             firmely
             beleeued
             ,
             that
             they
             termed
             Martyrdome
             it selfe
             ,
             a
             crowne
             :
             and
             God
             to
             animate
             Christians
             to
             this
             excellent
             prize
             ,
             
             would
             by
             a
             prediction
             that
             Stephen
             ,
             the
             first
             Christian
             Martyr
             should
             haue
             his
             name
             of
             a
             crowne
             .
          
           
             Of
             Martyrdome
             there
             are
             three
             kindes
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               Sola
               voluntate
            
             ,
             in
             
             will
             onely
             :
             as
             Iohn
             the
             Euangelist
             ,
             
             who
             (
             being
             boyled
             in
             a
             Cauldron
             of
             oyle
             )
             came
             out
             rather
             annointed
             then
             sod
             :
             and
             dyed
             of
             old
             age
             at
             Ephesus
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Solo
               opere
            
             ,
             in
             deede
             onely
             :
             
             as
             the
             innocents
             of
             Bethleem
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               Voluntate
               &
               opere
            
             ,
             both
             in
             will
             ,
             and
             deede
             :
             as
             in
             the
             Primitiue
             Church
             ,
             
               Stephen
               ,
               Polycarpus
               ,
               Ignatius
               Laurentius
               ,
               Romanus
               ,
            
             
             A●tiochianus
             ,
             and
             thousands
             .
             And
             in
             our
             daies
             ,
             
               Cranmer
               ,
               Latimer
               ,
               Ho●per
               ,
               Ridley
               ,
            
             
             
               Farrar
               ,
               Bradford
               ,
               Philpot
               ,
               Sanders
               Glouer
               ,
               Tailor
               ,
            
             and
             others
             innumerable
             ,
             whose
             
               fierie
               zeale
            
             to
             Gods
             truth
             ,
             
             brought
             them
             to
             the
             flames
             of
             Martyrdome
             to
             seale
             Christs
             faith
             .
             It
             is
             
             not
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             death
             :
             
             but
             the
             innocency
             and
             holinesse
             of
             the
             cause
             that
             maketh
             a
             Martyr
             ;
             neither
             is
             an
             erronious
             conscience
             a
             sufficient
             warrant
             to
             suffer
             Martyrdome
             :
             because
             Science
             in
             Gods
             word
             must
             direct
             conscience
             in
             mans
             heart
             ;
             for
             they
             who
             killed
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             in
             their
             erronious
             consciences
             thought
             
               they
               did
               God
               good
               seruice
            
             .
             
             And
             Paul
             of
             zeale
             breathed
             out
             
               slaughters
               against
               the
               Lords
               Saints
            
             :
             
             Now
             whether
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             
               Seminary
               Priests
            
             and
             Iesuits
             ,
             be
             so
             holy
             ,
             true
             and
             innocent
             ;
             as
             that
             it
             may
             warrant
             their
             conscience
             to
             
               suffer
               death
            
             ,
             &
             to
             hazzard
             their
             
               eternall
               saluation
            
             thereon
             ;
             
             let
             Pauls
             Epistle
             written
             to
             the
             Ancient
             
             Christian
             Romans
             ,
             (
             but
             against
             our
             
               new
               Antichristian
            
             Romanes
             )
             bee
             iudge
             :
             And
             it
             will
             plainely
             appeare
             ,
             that
             the
             doctrine
             which
             Saint
             Paul
             taught
             to
             the
             ancient
             Church
             of
             Rome
             is
             
               ex
               diametro
            
             opposite
             in
             ●6
             fundamentall
             points
             of
             true
             Religion
             :
             to
             that
             which
             the
             new
             Church
             of
             Rome
             teacheth
             and
             maintaineth
             ?
             For
             Saint
             Paul
             taught
             the
             Primitiue
             Church
             of
             Rome
             :
          
           
             1
             That
             our
             election
             is
             of
             Gods
             
               free
               grace
            
             ,
             and
             not
             
               ex
               operibus
               praeuisit
            
             .
             Rom.
             9.11
             .
             Rom.
             11.5.6
             .
          
           
             2
             That
             we
             are
             iustified
             by
             
               faith
               only
            
             without
             
               good
               works
            
             .
             Rom.
             3.20.28
             .
             Rom.
             4.2
             .
             &c.
             Rom.
             1.17
             .
          
           
             3
             That
             the
             
               good
               works
               
               of
               the
               Regenerate
               ,
            
             are
             not
             of
             their
             
               owne
               condignity
               meritorious
            
             ,
             nor
             such
             as
             can
             deserue
             heauen
             .
             Rom.
             8.18
             .
             Rom.
             11.6
             .
             Rom.
             6.23
             .
          
           
             4
             That
             
               those
               bookes
               onely
            
             are
             
               Gods
               Oracles
            
             and
             
               Canonicall
               Scripture
            
             which
             were
             committed
             to
             the
             custody
             and
             credit
             of
             the
             Iewes
             .
             Rom.
             3.2
             .
             Rom.
             1.2
             .
             Rom.
             16.16
             .
             such
             were
             neuer
             the
             Apocrypha
             .
          
           
             5
             That
             the
             
               holy
               Scriptures
            
             haue
             Gods
             authority
             .
             *
             Rom.
             9.17
             .
             Rom.
             4.3
             .
             Rom.
             conferd
             .
             Rom.
             11.3.2
             .
             conferd
             with
             Gal.
             3.22
             .
             Therefore
             aboue
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             6
             That
             all
             ,
             aswell
             
               Laity
               as
               Clergy
            
             that
             will
             be
             saued
             ,
             must
             familiarly
             read
             or
             know
             
             the
             
               holy
               scriptures
            
             ,
             Rom.
             15.4
             .
             Rom.
             10.1.2.8
             .
             Rom.
             16.26
             .
          
           
             7
             That
             all
             Images
             made
             of
             the
             
               true
               God
            
             are
             
               very
               Idols
            
             .
             
             Rom.
             1.23
             ,
             and
             Rom.
             2.22
             .
             conferd
             .
          
           
             8
             That
             to
             bowe
             the
             
               knee
               religiously
            
             to
             an
             Image
             ,
             or
             to
             vvorship
             any
             Creature
             ,
             is
             meere
             Idolatry
             ,
             Rom.
             11.4
             .
             and
             a
             
               lying
               seruic●
            
             .
             Rom.
             1.25
             .
          
           
             9
             That
             we
             must
             not
             pray
             vnto
             any
             but
             to
             GOD
             onely
             ,
             in
             vvhom
             we
             beleeue
             ,
             Rom.
             10.13.14
             .
             Rom.
             8.15.27
             .
             therefore
             not
             to
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             .
          
           
             10
             That
             Christ
             is
             our
             
               onely
               Intercessor
            
             in
             Heauen
             .
             Rom.
             8.34
             .
             Rom.
             5.2
             .
             Rom.
             16.27
             .
          
           
           
             11
             That
             the
             
               onely
               Sacrifice
            
             of
             Christians
             ,
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             
               spirituall
               sacrificing
            
             of
             their
             Soules
             and
             Bodies
             to
             serue
             GOD
             in
             holinesse
             and
             righteousnesse
             .
             Rom.
             12.1
             .
             Rom.
             15.16
             .
             Therefore
             no
             reall
             sacrificing
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Masse
             .
          
           
             12
             That
             the
             religious
             worship
             called
             dulia
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             l●t●i●
             ,
             belongeth
             to
             
               God
               alone
            
             .
             Rom.
             1.9
             .
             Rom.
             12.11
             .
             Rom.
             16.18
             .
             conferd
             .
          
           
             13
             That
             all
             Christians
             are
             to
             pray
             vnto
             God
             in
             their
             
               owne
               natiue
               language
            
             .
             Rom.
             14.11
             .
          
           
             14
             That
             wee
             haue
             not
             of
             our selues
             ,
             in
             the
             
               state
               of
               corruption
               ,
               freewill
               vnto
               good
               ,
            
             Rom.
             7.18
             .
             &c.
             Rom.
             9.16
             .
          
           
             15
             That
             Concupiscence
             
             in
             the
             Regenerate
             ,
             is
             sinne
             ,
             Rom.
             7.7.8.10
             .
          
           
             16
             That
             the
             Sacraments
             doe
             not
             conferre
             grace
             
               ex
               opere
               operato
            
             ,
             but
             signe
             and
             seale
             that
             it
             is
             conferred
             already
             vnto
             vs.
             Rom.
             4.11.12
             .
             Rom.
             2.28.29
             .
          
           
             17
             That
             euery
             true
             beleeuing
             Christian
             may
             in
             this
             life
             be
             
               assured
               of
               his
               saluation
            
             .
             Rom.
             8.9.16.35
             &c.
             
          
           
             18
             That
             no
             man
             in
             this
             life
             since
             
               Adams
               Fall
            
             ,
             can
             perfectly
             fulfill
             the
             Commandements
             of
             God.
             Rom.
             7.10
             .
             &c.
             Rom.
             3.19
             .
             &c.
             Rom.
             11.32
             .
          
           
             19
             That
             to
             place
             Religion
             in
             the
             
               difference
               of
               meates
               and
               dayes
            
             is
             superstition
             .
             Rom.
             14
             3.5.6.17
             23.
             
          
           
             20
             That
             the
             
               imputed
               righteousnesse
            
             
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             that
             onely
             that
             makes
             vs
             iust
             before
             God.
             Rom.
             4.9.17.23
             .
          
           
             21
             That
             Christs
             flesh
             was
             made
             of
             the
             
               Seede
               of
               Dauid
            
             ,
             by
             Incarnation
             :
             not
             of
             a
             wafer-cake
             by
             Transubstantiation
             .
             Rom.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             22
             That
             all
             true
             Christians
             are
             Saints
             :
             and
             not
             those
             whom
             the
             Pope
             onely
             doth
             canonize
             .
             Rom.
             1.7
             .
             Rom.
             8.27
             .
             Rom.
             15.31
             .
             Rom.
             16.2
             .
             and
             15.
             
             Rom.
             15.25
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             23
             That
             Ipse
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             the
             
               God
               of
               Peace
            
             :
             and
             not
             Ips●
             ,
             the
             Woman
             ,
             should
             bruise
             the
             
               Serpents
               head
            
             .
             Rom.
             16.20
             .
          
           
             24
             That
             euery
             Soule
             must
             of
             
               conscience
               be
               subiect
            
             ,
             and
             pay
             Tribute
             to
             the
             
               Higher
               Powers
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Magistrates
             which
             beare
             the
             sword
             .
             
             Rom.
             13
             1.2
             .
             &c.
             and
             therefore
             the
             Pope
             and
             
               all
               Prelates
            
             must
             be
             subiect
             to
             their
             
               Emperour
               ,
               Kings
            
             ,
             &
             Magistrates
             ,
             vnlesse
             they
             will
             bring
             damnation
             vpon
             their
             Soules
             ,
             as
             Traitors
             ,
             that
             
               resist
               God
            
             and
             his
             Ordinance
             .
             Rom.
             13.2
             .
          
           
             25
             That
             Paul
             (
             not
             Peter
             )
             vvas
             ordayned
             by
             the
             
               grace
               of
               God
            
             to
             be
             the
             
               chiefe
               Apostle
            
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             *
             Citie
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             Rom.
             15.15.16.19.20
             &c.
             Rom.
             11.13
             .
             Rom.
             16.4
             .
          
           
             26
             That
             
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               may
               erre
               and
               fall
               away
            
             from
             the
             true
             Faith
             :
             as
             well
             as
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Ierusalem
            
             ,
             
             or
             any
             other
             
               particular
               Church
            
             .
             Rom.
             11.20.21.22
             .
          
           
             And
             seeing
             the
             
               new
               vpstart
               Church
               of
               Rome
            
             teacheth
             in
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             in
             innumerable
             other
             points
             cleane
             contrary
             to
             that
             which
             the
             Apostles
             taught
             the
             
               Primitiue
               Romanes
            
             ;
             let
             GOD
             and
             this
             Epistle
             iudge
             betwixt
             them
             and
             vs
             ,
             whether
             of
             vs
             both
             stand●
             in
             the
             
               true
               auncient
               Catholike
               Faith
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             taught
             the
             
               old
               Romanes
            
             .
             And
             whether
             wee
             haue
             not
             done
             well
             to
             depart
             from
             them
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             they
             haue
             departed
             from
             the
             
               Apostles
               doctrine
            
             :
             and
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             better
             to
             returne
             to
             S.
             Pauls
             truth
             ,
             then
             still
             to
             continue
             in
             Romes
             error
             .
             And
             if
             this
             be
             true
             ;
             then
             let
             
             Iesuites
             and
             
               Seminary
               Priests
            
             take
             heede
             and
             feare
             ,
             least
             it
             be
             not
             faith
             ,
             but
             faction
             :
             not
             truth
             ,
             but
             treason
             :
             not
             religion
             ,
             but
             rebellion
             ,
             beginning
             at
             Tyber
             ,
             and
             ending
             at
             Tyburne
             ,
             vvhich
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             deaths
             .
             And
             being
             sent
             from
             a
             troublesome
             Apostaticall
             See
             ,
             rather
             then
             from
             a
             peaceable
             Apostolicall
             Seate
             ;
             because
             they
             cannot
             be
             suffered
             to
             perswade
             Subiect
             ,
             to
             breake
             their
             Oathes
             ,
             and
             to
             with-draw
             their
             Alleageance
             from
             their
             Soueraigne
             ;
             to
             raise
             rebellion
             ;
             to
             moue
             inuasion
             ;
             to
             stab
             and
             poyson
             Queenes
             ;
             to
             kill
             and
             murther
             Kings
             ;
             to
             blow
             vp
             whole
             States
             with
             Gun-powder
             ,
             they
             desperately
             cast
             away
             their
             owne
             bodies
             to
             be
             hanged
             
             and
             quartered
             :
             and
             (
             their
             soules
             saued
             if
             they
             belong
             to
             GOD
             )
             I
             wish
             
               such
               honour
               to
               all
               his
               Saints
            
             that
             sends
             them
             .
             
             And
             I
             haue
             iust
             cause
             to
             feare
             ,
             that
             the
             miracles
             of
             Lypsius
             two
             Ladyes
             ,
             Bluntstones
             Boy
             ,
             Garnets
             Straw
             ,
             and
             the
             Maides
             fiery
             Apron
             ▪
             will
             not
             suffice
             to
             cleare
             ,
             that
             these
             men
             are
             not
             murtherers
             of
             themselues
             ,
             
             rather
             then
             Martyrs
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             And
             with
             what
             Conscience
             can
             any
             Papist
             count
             Garnet
             a
             Martyr
             ,
             vvhen
             his
             owne
             Conscience
             forced
             him
             to
             confesse
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             for
             treason
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             Religion
             that
             hee
             dyed
             ?
             But
             if
             the
             Priests
             of
             such
             a
             Gun-powder
             Gospell
             be
             Martyrs
             ;
             I
             maruell
             who
             are
             Murtherers
             ?
             If
             they
             be
             
             Saints
             ,
             who
             are
             Scythians
             ?
             and
             who
             are
             Canibals
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             Catholikes
             ?
          
           
             But
             leauing
             these
             ;
             let
             vs
             (
             to
             whose
             fidelitie
             the
             Lord
             hath
             committed
             his
             
               true
               faith
            
             ,
             
             as
             a
             precious
             deposit●●
             )
             pray
             vnto
             GOD
             :
             that
             vvee
             may
             leade
             a
             holy
             life
             ,
             answerable
             to
             our
             holy
             Faith
             ,
             
             in
             Pietie
             to
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             obedience
             to
             our
             King
             :
             that
             if
             our
             Sauiour
             ,
             
             shall
             euer
             
               count
               vs
               worthy
               that
               honour
               ,
               to
               suffer
            
             martyrdome
             for
             his
             Gospels
             sake
             :
             be
             it
             by
             open
             burning
             at
             the
             Stake
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Queene
               Maries
            
             dayes
             :
             or
             by
             secret
             murthering
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             
               Inquisition
               house
            
             :
             or
             by
             outragious
             massacring
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             
               Parrisian
               Mat●ens
            
             :
             )
             we
             may
             haue
             Grace
             to
             pray
             for
             the
             assistance
             
             of
             his
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             so
             to
             strengthen
             our
             frailty
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             his
             cause
             :
             as
             that
             vvee
             may
             seale
             vvith
             our
             deaths
             the
             Euangelicall
             truth
             which
             wee
             haue
             professed
             in
             our
             liues
             .
             That
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             liues
             ,
             
             we
             may
             be
             blessed
             by
             his
             Word
             :
             In
             the
             day
             of
             death
             ,
             
             be
             blessed
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             and
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Iudgement
             be
             the
             blessed
             of
             his
             Father
             .
             
             
             
               Euen
               so
               ,
               grant
               Lord
            
             IESVS
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             diuine
             Colloquie
             betweene
             the
             Soule
             and
             her
             Sauiour
             ,
             concerning
             the
             effectuall
             merits
             of
             his
             dolorous
             passion
             .
          
           
             
               Soule
               .
            
             
               
                 LORD
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 didst
                 thou
              
               a
               
                 wash
                 thy
                 Disciples
                 feet
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Chr.
               
            
             
               To
               teach
               thee
               how
               thou
               shouldest
               prepare
               thy selfe
               to
               come
               to
               my
               Supper
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 why
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 wash
                 them
              
               b
               thy selfe
               ?
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               To
               teach
               thee
               Humilitie
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               be
               my
               Disciple
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 didst
                 thou
                 before
                 thy
                 death
              
               c
               
                 institute
                 thy
                 last
                 Supper
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               mightest
               the
               better
               remember
               my
               death
               ▪
               and
               be
               assured
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               merits
               thereof
               are
               thine
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherfore
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 goe
                 t●
                 such
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 where
              
               d
               Iudas
               
                 knew
                 to
                 finde
                 thee
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               mightest
               know
               ,
               that
               I
               went
               as
               willingly
               to
               suffer
               for
               thy
               sinne
               ,
               as
               euer
               thou
               went
               est
               to
               any
               place
               to
               commit
               a
               sinne
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 beginne
                 thy
                 Passion
                 in
                 a
                 Garden
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               
               Because
               that
               in
               a
               Garden
               thy
               sinne
               tooke
               first
               beginning
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 did
                 thy
                 three
                 select
                 Disciples
              
               e
               
                 fall
                 so
                 
                 fast
                 a
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 beganst
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 thy
                 agony
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               To
               shew
               that
               I
               alone
               wrought
               the
               worke
               of
               thy
               Redemption
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 why
                 were
                 there
                 so
                 many
                 plots
                 and
                 snares
                 layed
                 for
                 thee
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               might
               make
               thee
               to
               escape
               
                 all
                 the
                 snares
              
               of
               thy
               ghostly
               hunter
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 why
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 suffer
              
               Iudas
               
                 (
                 betraying
                 thee
                 )
                 to
                 kisse
                 thee
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               by
               enduring
               the
               words
               of
               
                 dissembling
                 lips
              
               :
               
               I
               might
               there
               begin
               to
               expiate
               sin
               where
               Satan
               first
               brought
               it
               into
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 why
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 be
                 sold
                 for
              
               30.
               
                 peeces
                 of
                 siluer
              
               ?
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               might
               free
               thee
               from
               
                 perpetuall
                 bondage
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 why
                 didst
                 thou
                 pray
                 with
                 such
                 strong
                 crying
                 and
                 teares
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               might
               quench
               the
               furie
               of
               Gods
               iustice
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               fiercely
               kindled
               against
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 why
                 wast
                 thou
                 so
                 afraid
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 such
                 an
                 agony
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               suffering
               the
               wrath
               due
               to
               thy
               sinnes
               ,
               thou
               mightest
               be
               more
               secure
               in
               thy
               death
               ,
               and
               finde
               more
               comfort
               in
               thy
               crosses
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 didst
                 thou
                 pray
                 so
                 oft
                 and
                 so
                 earnest
                 that
                 the
                 Cup
                 might
                 passe
                 from
                 thee
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               mightest
               perceiue
               the
               horror
               of
               that
               curse
               and
               wrath
               ,
               which
               being
               due
               to
               
                 thy
                 sinnes
              
               ,
               
               I
               was
               then
               to
               
               drinke
               and
               endure
               for
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 didst
                 thou
                 after
                 thy
                 wish
                 submit
                 thy
                 will
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 thy
                 father
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               To
               teach
               thee
               what
               thou
               shouldest
               doe
               in
               all
               thy
               afflictions
               :
               and
               how
               willingly
               thou
               shouldest
               yeeld
               to
               
                 beare
                 with
                 patience
              
               ,
               that
               crosse
               ,
               which
               thou
               seest
               to
               come
               from
               the
               iust
               hand
               of
               thy
               heauenly
               Father
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 diddest
                 thou
                 sweat
                 such
                 drops
                 of
                 water
                 and
                 bloud
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               might
               cleanse
               thee
               from
               thy
               staines
               ,
               and
               bloudy
               spots
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 why
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
              
               
               
                 when
                 thou
                 mightest
                 haue
                 escaped
                 thine
                 enemies
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thy
               spirituall
               enemies
               should
               not
               take
               thee
               ,
               
               
               and
               cast
               thee
               into
               the
               prison
               of
               
                 vtter
                 darkenesse
              
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 be
                 forsaken
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 Disciples
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               might
               reconcile
               thee
               vnto
               God
               ,
               of
               whom
               thou
               wast
               forsaken
               for
               thy
               sinnes
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherfore
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 stand
                 to
                 be
                 apprehended
                 alone
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               To
               shew
               thee
               that
               my
               loue
               of
               thy
               saluation
               ,
               was
               more
               then
               the
               loue
               of
               all
               my
               Disciples
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 was
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 caught
                 by
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 onstript
                 of
                 his
                 linnen
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 hearing
                 the
                 stir
                 at
                 thy
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 and
                 leading
                 to
                 the
                 high
                 Priest
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               To
               shew
               their
               outrage
               in
               apprehending
               me
               ,
               and
               my
               
               power
               in
               preseruing
               out
               of
               their
               outragious
               hands
               ,
               
                 all
                 my
                 Disciples
              
               ,
               who
               otherwise
               had
               been
               worse
               handled
               by
               them
               ,
               then
               was
               that
               
                 young
                 man.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 be
                 bound
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               might
               lose
               the
               cordes
               of
               thine
               iniquities
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               
               
                 why
                 wast
                 thou
                 denied
                 of
              
               Peter
               ?
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               might
               confesse
               thee
               before
               my
               Father
               ,
               and
               thou
               mightest
               learne
               ;
               that
               there
               is
               no
               trust
               in
               man
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 Saluation
                 ▪
                 proceedes
              
               of
               my
               
                 meere
                 mercy
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 bring
              
               Peter
               
                 to
                 repentance
                 by
                 the
                 crowing
                 of
                 a
                 cocke
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               none
               should
               despise
               the
               meanes
               which
               God
               hath
               appointed
               for
               their
               
               conuersion
               ,
               though
               they
               seeme
               neuer
               so
               meane
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 diddest
                 thou
                 at
                 the
                 Cock-crowing
                 turne
                 and
                 looke
                 vpon
              
               Peter
               ?
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               Because
               thou
               mightest
               know
               ,
               that
               without
               the
               helpe
               of
               my
               grace
               ,
               no
               meanes
               can
               turne
               a
               sinner
               vnto
               God
               when
               he
               is
               once
               falne
               from
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 wast
                 thou
                 couered
                 with
                 a
                 purple
                 roabe
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               mightest
               perceiue
               that
               it
               was
               I
               ,
               that
               did
               away
               thy
               
                 Scarlet
                 sinnes
              
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 be
                 crowned
                 with
                 thornes
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               by
               wearing
               thorns
               ,
               the
               
                 first
                 fruits
              
               of
               the
               curse
               ,
               it
               might
               appeare
               :
               that
               it
               is
               I
               which
               takes
               away
               the
               sinnes
               and
               curse
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               
               and
               crownes
               thee
               vvith
               the
               
               crowne
               of
               life
               and
               glory
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 why
                 was
                 a
                 Reede
                 put
                 into
                 thine
                 hand
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               it
               might
               appeare
               that
               I
               came
               not
               to
               
                 breake
                 the
                 brused
                 Reede
              
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 wast
                 thou
                 mocked
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               mightest
               insult
               ouer
               Diuels
               ,
               who
               otherwise
               would
               haue
               mocked
               thee
               ,
               as
               the
               Philistims
               did
               Sampson
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherfore
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 haue
                 thy
                 blessed
                 face
                 defiled
                 with
                 spittle
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               might
               clense
               
                 thy
                 face
              
               from
               the
               shame
               of
               sinne
               ?
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Wherfore
                 Lord
                 ,
                 were
                 thine
                 eyes
                 hood-winkt
                 with
                 a
                 vaile
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thy
               
                 spiritual
                 blindnesse
              
               being
               remoued
               ,
               thou
               mightest
               behold
               the
               
                 face
                 of
                 my
                 Father
              
               in
               heauen
               .
               
            
          
           
             
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 did
                 they
                 b●ffet
                 thee
                 with
                 fists
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 thee
                 with
                 staues
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               mightest
               be
               freed
               from
               the
               stroakes
               ,
               and
               tearings
               of
               infernall
               fiends
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 be
                 reuiled
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               God
               might
               
                 speake
                 peace
              
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               by
               his
               word
               and
               spirit
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 was
                 thy
                 face
                 disfigured
                 with
                 blowes
                 and
                 bloud
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thy
               face
               might
               shine
               glorious
               as
               the
               Angels
               in
               heauen
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 wouldst
                 thou
                 be
                 so
                 cruelly
                 scourged
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               mightest
               be
               freed
               from
               the
               sting
               of
               conscience
               ,
               and
               whips
               of
               
                 euerlasting
                 torments
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 be
                 arraigned
                 at
              
               Pilats
               barre
               ?
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               mightest
               at
               the
               last
               day
               be
               acquited
               before
               my
               iudgement
               seat
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               
               
                 wherefore
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 be
                 falsly
                 accused
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               shouldest
               not
               he
               
                 iustly
                 condemned
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 wast
                 thou
                 turned
                 ouer
                 to
                 be
                 condemned
                 by
                 a
                 str●nge
                 Iudge
                 ▪
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               being
               redeemed
               from
               the
               captiuity
               of
               a
               
                 hellish
                 Tyrant
              
               :
               mightest
               bee
               restored
               to
               God
               ,
               whose
               owne
               thou
               ar●
               by
               right
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 O
                 Christ
              
               ,
               
               
                 didst
                 thou
                 acknowledge
                 that
              
               Pilate
               
                 had
                 power
                 ouer
                 thee
                 from
                 aboue
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               Antichrist
               vnder
               
               pretence
               of
               being
               my
               Vicar
               ,
               
               should
               not
               
                 exalt
                 himselfe
                 aboue
                 all
                 Principalities
                 and
                 Powers
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 why
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 suffer
                 thy
                 passion
                 vnder
              
               Pontius
               Pilate
               
                 being
                 a
              
               Romane
               ,
               
               President
               to
               Caesar
               of
               Rome
               ?
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               To
               shew
               that
               the
               Caesarian
               and
               
                 ●ontifician
                 policie
              
               of
               Rome
               should
               chiefely
               persecute
               my
               Church
               and
               
                 crucifie
                 me
              
               in
               my
               members
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 But
                 why
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 be
                 condemned
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               the
               law
               being
               condemned
               in
               me
               ,
               
               thou
               mightest
               not
               be
               condemned
               by
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 But
                 why
                 wast
                 thou
                 condemned
              
               ;
               
               
                 seeing
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 pro●ed
                 against
                 thee
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               mightest
               know
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               for
               
                 my
                 
                 fault
              
               ,
               but
               for
               thine
               that
               I
               suffered
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 wast
                 thou
                 led
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               might
               bring
               thee
               to
               rest
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 heauenly
                 Citie
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 the
                 Iewes
                 compell
              
               Simon
               of
               Cyrene
               ,
               
               
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 to
                 carrie
                 thy
                 Crosse.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               To
               shew
               the
               weak●nesse
               ,
               whereunto
               the
               burthen
               of
               
                 thy
                 sinnes
              
               brought
               me
               :
               and
               what
               must
               be
               euery
               
                 Christans
                 case
              
               ,
               which
               goeth
               out
               of
               the
               field
               of
               
                 this
                 world
              
               ,
               toward
               the
               heauenly
               Ierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 why
                 wast
                 thou
                 vnstripped
                 of
                 thy
                 garments
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               mightest
               see
               ,
               how
               I
               
                 forsooke
                 all
              
               to
               redeeme
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 wouldest
                 
                 thou
                 be
                 lift
                 vp
                 vpon
                 a
                 Crosse
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               might
               
                 lift
                 thee
                 vp
              
               with
               me
               to
               heauen
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 diddest
                 thou
                 hang
                 vpon
                 a
                 cursed
                 tree
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               might
               satisfie
               for
               the
               sin
               committed
               ,
               in
               eating
               the
               
                 forbidden
                 fruit
              
               of
               a
               tree
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 hang
                 betweene
                 two
                 theeues
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               my
               deare
               soule
               mightest
               haue
               place
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               heauenly
               Angels
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 were
                 thy
                 hands
                 and
                 feete
                 nayled
                 to
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               To
               enlarge
               thy
               hands
               to
               doe
               the
               workes
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               thy
               feete
               at
               libertie
               ,
               to
               walke
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 did
                 they
                 
                 crucifie
                 thee
                 in
              
               Golgotha
               ,
               
               
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 dead
                 mens
                 souls
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               To
               assure
               thee
               that
               my
               death
               is
               life
               vnto
               the
               dead
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 diuide
                 thy
                 seamelesse
                 coate
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               To
               shew
               that
               my
               church
               is
               one
               ;
               vvithout
               rent
               of
               Schisme
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 didst
                 thou
                 taste
                 vinegar
                 and
                 gall
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               mightest
               eate
               the
               bread
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               drinke
               the
               water
               of
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 why
                 saidst
                 thou
                 (
                 vpon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 )
                 It
                 is
                 finished
                 ▪
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               mightest
               know
               that
               by
               my
               death
               ,
               
               the
               Law
               was
               fulfilled
               ,
               
               and
               thy
               redemption
               effected
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 why
                 didst
                 thou
                 cry
                 out
                 vpon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
              
               
               
                 My
                 
                 God
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 me
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               Least
               thou
               being
               forsaken
               of
               God
               ,
               shouldest
               haue
               beene
               driuen
               to
               cry
               in
               the
               paines
               of
               hell
               ,
               Woe
               and
               alas
               for
               euermore
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 was
                 there
                 such
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 darknesse
                 ,
              
               
               
                 when
                 thou
                 didst
                 suffer
                 ▪
                 and
                 cry
                 out
                 ●n
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               mightest
               see
               an
               Image
               of
               those
               Hellish
               p●in●●
               which
               I
               〈…〉
               deliuer
               thee
               from
               〈◊〉
               lesse
               paines
               of
               Hell
               ,
               and
               euerlasting
               chaines
               of
               darknesse
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 why
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 haue
                 thin●
                 〈…〉
                 bread
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               might
               embrace
               thee
               more
               louingly
               my
               sweet
               soule
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lo●d
                 ,
                 how
                 〈◊〉
                 th●
                 theefe
                 that
                 neuer
                 wrought
                 good
                 before
                 ,
              
               
               
                 obtaine
                 Paradise
                 vpon
                 so
                 short
                 repentance
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               maist
               see
               the
               power
               of
               my
               death
               ,
               to
               forgiue
               them
               that
               repent
               ,
               that
               no
               sinner
               needs
               despaire
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               
               
                 why
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 other
                 Theefe
                 which
                 hanged
                 as
                 neere
                 thee
                 ,
                 obtaine
                 the
                 like
                 mercy
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               Because
               I
               leaue
               whom
               I
               will
               to
               harden
               themselues
               in
               their
               lewdnesse
               to
               destruction
               ,
               
               that
               all
               should
               feare
               ,
               and
               none
               presume
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 didst
                 thou
                 cry
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 loud
                 and
                 strong
                 voyce
                 ,
              
               
               
                 in
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 the
                 ghost
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               it
               might
               appeare
               that
               
                 no
                 man
                 tooke
                 my
                 life
                 from
              
               
               
               me
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               laid
               it
               downe
               of
               my selfe
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 didst
                 thou
                 commend
                 thy
                 Soule
                 into
                 thy
                 Fathers
                 hands
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               To
               teach
               thee
               vvhat
               thou
               shouldest
               doe
               ,
               being
               to
               depart
               this
               life
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 did
                 the
                 vaile
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 rend
                 in
                 twaine
                 at
                 thy
                 death
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               To
               shew
               that
               the
               
                 Leuiticall
                 Law
              
               ,
               should
               be
               no
               longer
               a
               partition-wall
               betweene
               Iewes
               and
               Gentiles
               :
               
               and
               that
               the
               way
               to
               Heauen
               is
               now
               open
               to
               all
               beleeuers
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 did
                 the
                 Earth
                 quake
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 Stones
                 cleaue
                 at
                 thy
                 death
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               For
               horror
               to
               beare
               her
               
                 Lord
                 dying
              
               ,
               and
               to
               vpbraid
               
               the
               cruell
               hardnesse
               of
               sinners
               hearts
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 breake
                 thy
                 Legs
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 the
                 Theeues
                 who
                 hanged
                 at
                 thy
                 right
                 and
                 left
                 hand
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               mightest
               know
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               not
               power
               to
               doe
               any
               more
               vnto
               mee
               ,
               then
               the
               Scripture
               had
               fore-tolde
               that
               they
               should
               doe
               ,
               and
               I
               should
               suffer
               to
               saue
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               
               
                 wherefore
                 was
                 thy
                 side
                 opened
                 with
                 a
                 Speare
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               mightest
               haue
               a
               way
               to
               come
               neerer
               my
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 ranne
                 there
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 pierced
                 side
                 bloud
                 and
                 water
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               To
               assure
               thee
               that
               I
               
               was
               slaine
               in
               deede
               ,
               seeing
               my
               heart-bloud
               gushed
               out
               ,
               and
               the
               water
               which
               compassed
               my
               heart
               flowed
               forth
               after
               it
               ,
               
               which
               once
               spilt
               ,
               man
               must
               needes
               dye
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 ranne
                 the
                 bloud
                 first
                 by
              
               *
               
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 water
                 afterwards
                 by
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 blessed
                 wound
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               To
               assure
               thee
               of
               two
               things
               :
               first
               ,
               that
               by
               my
               Blood
               shedding
               ,
               Iustification
               and
               Sanctification
               were
               effected
               to
               saue
               thee
               :
               secondly
               ,
               that
               my
               Spirit
               by
               the
               conscionable
               vse
               of
               the
               Water
               in
               Baptisme
               ,
               and
               bloud
               of
               the
               Eucharist
               will
               effect
               in
               thee
               righteousnesse
               and
               holinesse
               by
               which
               thou
               shalt
               glorifie
               mee
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 did
                 the
                 
                 graues
                 open
                 at
                 thy
                 death
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               To
               signifie
               that
               Death
               by
               my
               death
               had
               now
               receiued
               his
               deaths
               wound
               ,
               and
               was
               ouercome
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               
               
                 wherefore
                 wouldst
                 thou
                 be
                 buried
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thy
               sinnes
               might
               neuer
               rise
               vp
               in
               Iudgement
               against
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               
               
                 wherefore
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 be
                 buryed
                 by
                 two
                 such
                 honourable
                 Senators
                 ,
              
               
               as
               Nichodemus
               and
               Ioseph
               
                 of
                 A●imathia
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               the
               truth
               of
               my
               death
               (
               the
               cause
               of
               thy
               life
               )
               might
               more
               euidently
               appeare
               vnto
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               
               
                 wherefore
                 wast
                 thou
                 buryed
                 in
                 a
                 new
                 sepulchre
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 neuer
                 man
                 laid
                 before
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               it
               might
               appeare
               that
               I
               ,
               and
               not
               another
               arose
               ,
               &
               that
               by
               mine
               owne
               power
               ,
               not
               by
               anothers
               vertue
               ,
               like
               him
               vvho
               reuiued
               at
               the
               touching
               of
               Elishaes
               bones
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 didst
                 thou
                 raise
                 vp
                 thy
                 body
                 againe
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               maist
               be
               assured
               that
               thy
               sins
               are
               discharged
               ,
               
               &
               that
               thou
               art
               iustified
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 did
                 so
                 many
                 bodies
                 of
                 thy
                 Saints
                 (
                 which
                 slept
                 )
                 arise
                 at
                 thy
                 Resurrection
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               To
               giue
               an
               assurance
               that
               all
               the
               Saints
               shall
               arise
               ,
               
               by
               the
               vertue
               of
               my
               Resurrection
               at
               the
               last
               day
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               
            
             
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 I
                 render
                 vnto
                 thee
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 benefits
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               C.
               
            
             
               Loue
               thy
               Creator
               ,
               and
               become
               a
               new
               creature
               .
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Soules
             Soliloquie
             ,
             rauished
             in
             contemplating
             the
             Passions
             of
             her
             Lord.
             
          
           
             WHat
             hadst
             thou
             done
             ,
             ô
             my
             sweete
             Sauiour
             ,
             and
             ay●-blessed
             Redeemer
             ?
             that
             thou
             wast
             thus
             betrayed
             of
             
               Iudas
               ,
               sold
            
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             apprehended
             as
             a
             Malefactor
             ,
             and
             
               led
               bound
            
             as
             a
             Lambe
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ?
             What
             euill
             hadst
             thou
             committed
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             thus
             openly
             
               arraigned
               ,
               accused
            
             ,
             falsly
             and
             vniustly
             condemned
             before
             Annas
             and
             Caiaphas
             ,
             the
             Iewish
             Priests
             ,
             at
             the
             Iudgement-Seate
             of
             Pilate
             the
             Romane
             President
             ?
             What
             was
             thine
             offence
             ?
             or
             to
             
             vvhom
             didst
             thou
             euer
             wrong
             ?
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             thus
             pittifully
             scourged
             with
             whips
             ,
             crowned
             vvith
             thornes
             ,
             scoffed
             with
             flouts
             ,
             reuiled
             with
             words
             ,
             buffeted
             with
             fists
             ,
             and
             beaten
             with
             staues
             ?
             O
             Lord
             ,
             what
             didst
             thou
             deserue
             ,
             to
             haue
             thy
             blessed
             face
             spat
             vpon
             ,
             and
             couered
             as
             it
             were
             with
             shame
             ?
             to
             haue
             thy
             garments
             parted
             ,
             thy
             hands
             and
             feete
             nailed
             to
             the
             Crosse
             ?
             to
             be
             lifted
             vp
             vpon
             the
             cursed
             Tree
             ,
             to
             be
             crucified
             among
             Theeues
             ,
             and
             made
             to
             taste
             gall
             and
             vineger
             ?
             and
             in
             thy
             deadly
             extremitie
             ,
             to
             endure
             such
             a
             sea
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             that
             made
             thee
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             hadst
             beene
             forsaken
             of
             God
             thy
             Father
             ?
             yea
             ,
             to
             
             haue
             thy
             innocent
             heart
             pierced
             with
             a
             cruell
             Speare
             ,
             and
             thy
             precious
             bloud
             to
             be
             spilt
             out
             before
             thy
             blessed
             Mothers
             eyes
             ?
             Sweet
             Sauiour
             ,
             how
             much
             vvast
             thou
             tormented
             to
             endure
             all
             this
             !
             seeing
             I
             am
             so
             much
             amazed
             but
             to
             thinke
             vpon
             it
             !
             I
             enquire
             for
             thine
             offence
             ,
             but
             I
             can
             finde
             none
             in
             thee
             :
             No
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             
               as
               guile
               to
               haue
               beene
               found
               in
               thy
               Mouth
               .
            
             
             Thine
             enemies
             are
             challenged
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             them
             dare
             
               rebuke
               thee
               of
               sinne
            
             :
             
             thine
             accusers
             (
             that
             are
             suborned
             )
             agree
             not
             in
             their
             witnesse
             :
             the
             Iudge
             that
             condemnes
             thee
             ,
             openly
             cleareth
             thine
             Innocencie
             :
             
             his
             Wife
             sends
             him
             word
             ,
             that
             shee
             was
             warned
             in
             a
             dreame
             ,
             that
             thou
             
             wast
             a
             iust
             man
             ,
             and
             therefore
             should
             take
             heede
             of
             doing
             iniustice
             vnto
             thee
             .
             The
             Centurion
             that
             executes
             thee
             ,
             confesseth
             thee
             of
             a
             truth
             ,
             
               to
               be
               both
               a
               iust
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               Sonne
               of
               God.
            
             The
             theefe
             that
             hanged
             with
             thee
             ,
             iustifieth
             thee
             ,
             
               that
               thou
               hast
               done
               nothing
               amisse
               .
            
             What
             is
             the
             cause
             then
             ,
             O
             LORD
             ,
             of
             this
             thy
             cruell
             Ignominie
             ,
             Passion
             ,
             and
             Death
             ?
             I
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             cause
             of
             these
             thy
             sorrowes
             :
             my
             sinnes
             wrought
             thy
             shame
             ,
             mine
             iniquities
             are
             the
             occasion
             of
             thy
             iniuries
             .
             I
             haue
             committed
             the
             fault
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             plagued
             for
             the
             offence
             :
             I
             am
             guiltie
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             arraigned
             :
             I
             committed
             the
             sinne
             ,
             and
             thou
             sufferedst
             the
             death
             ;
             I
             haue
             
             done
             the
             crime
             ,
             and
             thou
             hangest
             on
             the
             Crosse.
             Oh
             the
             deepenesse
             of
             Gods
             loue
             !
             Oh
             the
             the
             wonderfull
             disposition
             of
             heauenly
             grace
             !
             Oh
             the
             vnmeasurable
             measure
             of
             diuine
             mercy
             !
             The
             wicked
             transgresseth
             ,
             and
             the
             iust
             is
             punished
             :
             the
             guilty
             is
             let
             scape
             ,
             and
             the
             innocent
             is
             arraigned
             :
             the
             malefactor
             is
             acquitted
             ,
             and
             the
             harmelesse
             condemned
             :
             what
             the
             
               euill
               man
            
             deserueth
             ,
             the
             
               good
               man
            
             suffereth
             :
             the
             seruant
             doth
             the
             fault
             ,
             the
             Master
             endures
             the
             stroakes
             :
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             ?
             Man
             sinneth
             ;
             and
             God
             dieth
             .
             O
             Son
             of
             God!
             Who
             can
             sufficiently
             expresse
             thy
             loue
             ?
             or
             commend
             thy
             piety
             ?
             or
             extoll
             thy
             praise
             ?
             I
             was
             proud
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             humbled
             :
             
             I
             was
             disobedient
             ,
             and
             thou
             becammest
             obedient
             .
             I
             did
             eat
             the
             
               forbidden
               fruit
            
             ,
             and
             thou
             didst
             hang
             on
             the
             
               cursed
               tree
            
             :
             I
             played
             the
             glutton
             ,
             and
             thou
             
               diddest
               fast
               :
               euill
               concupiscence
            
             drew
             me
             to
             eate
             the
             
               pleasant
               apple
            
             ,
             and
             
               perfect
               charity
            
             led
             thee
             to
             drinke
             of
             the
             
               bitter
               cup
            
             :
             I
             assaied
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             the
             fruit
             ,
             and
             thou
             diddest
             taste
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             the
             gall
             .
             Foolish
             Eue
             smiled
             ,
             when
             I
             laughed
             :
             but
             blessed
             Mary
             wept
             ,
             when
             thy
             heart
             bled
             and
             dyed
             .
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             heere
             I
             see
             thy
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             my
             badnesse
             :
             thy
             iustice
             ,
             and
             my
             iniustice
             :
             the
             impiety
             of
             my
             flesh
             ,
             the
             piety
             of
             thy
             nature
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             O
             blessed
             Lord
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             endured
             all
             this
             for
             my
             sake
             ;
             
               What
               shall
               
               I
               render
               vnto
               thee
               for
               all
               thy
               benefits
            
             bestowed
             vpon
             me
             ,
             a
             sinfull
             soule
             ?
             Indeede
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             acknowledge
             that
             I
             owe
             thee
             already
             for
             my
             creation
             ,
             more
             then
             I
             am
             able
             to
             pay
             :
             for
             I
             am
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             bound
             with
             all
             my
             powers
             ,
             and
             affections
             
               to
               loue
            
             and
             to
             adore
             thee
             .
             If
             I
             owed
             my selfe
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             for
             giuing
             me
             my selfe
             in
             my
             creation
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             now
             render
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             for
             giuing
             thy selfe
             for
             me
             to
             so
             cruell
             a
             death
             to
             procure
             my
             Redemption
             ?
             Great
             was
             the
             benefit
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             create
             mee
             
               of
               nothing
            
             ;
             but
             what
             tongue
             can
             sufficiently
             expresse
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             this
             grace
             :
             that
             thou
             didst
             redeeme
             mee
             with
             so
             deere
             a
             price
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             
               worse
               then
               
               nothing
            
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             if
             I
             cannot
             pay
             the
             thanks
             which
             I
             owe
             thee
             ;
             (
             and
             who
             can
             pay
             thee
             ,
             who
             bestowest
             thy
             graces
             ,
             without
             either
             respect
             of
             merit
             ,
             or
             regard
             of
             measure
             .
             )
             It
             is
             the
             aboundance
             of
             thy
             blessings
             that
             makes
             me
             such
             a
             bankerupt
             :
             that
             I
             am
             so
             farre
             vnable
             to
             pay
             the
             principall
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             possibly
             pay
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             the
             interest
             of
             thy
             loue
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             O
             my
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             that
             since
             the
             losse
             of
             thine
             image
             )
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             my
             first
             vnhappy
             parents
             )
             I
             cannot
             loue
             thee
             with
             all
             my
             might
             ,
             and
             my
             minde
             as
             I
             should
             .
             Therefore
             as
             thou
             didst
             first
             cast
             thy
             loue
             vpon
             mee
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             a
             
               childe
               of
               wrath
            
             ,
             and
             the
             lumpe
             of
             the
             
             lost
             and
             condemned
             world
             ;
             so
             now
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             shed
             abroad
             thy
             loue
             by
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             through
             all
             my
             faculties
             and
             affections
             :
             that
             though
             I
             can
             neuer
             pay
             thee
             in
             that
             measure
             of
             loue
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             deserued
             :
             yet
             I
             may
             endeauour
             to
             repay
             thee
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             thou
             vouchsafest
             to
             accept
             in
             mercy
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             in
             truth
             of
             heart
             ,
             loue
             my
             neighbour
             for
             
               thy
               sake
            
             ,
             and
             loue
             thee
             aboue
             all
             for
             
               thine
               owne
            
             sake
             .
             Let
             nothing
             be
             pleasant
             vnto
             me
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             pleasing
             vnto
             thee
             .
             And
             ,
             sweet
             Sauiour
             ,
             suffer
             me
             neuer
             to
             be
             lost
             nor
             cast
             away
             whom
             thou
             hast
             bought
             so
             dearely
             ,
             with
             thine
             own
             most
             precious
             blood
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             let
             me
             neuer
             forget
             thine
             infinite
             
             loue
             ,
             and
             this
             vnspeakeable
             benefit
             of
             my
             redemption
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             had
             beene
             better
             for
             me
             neuer
             to
             haue
             been
             ,
             then
             to
             haue
             any
             being
             .
          
           
             And
             seeing
             that
             thou
             hast
             vouchsafed
             me
             the
             assistance
             of
             thy
             holy
             spirit
             :
             suffer
             me
             ,
             O
             heauenly
             Father
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             Father
             of
             spirits
             ,
             in
             the
             mediation
             of
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             to
             speake
             a
             few
             words
             in
             the
             eares
             of
             my
             Lord.
             If
             thou
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             despisest
             mee
             for
             mine
             iniquities
             ,
             as
             I
             haue
             deserued
             ;
             yet
             be
             mercifull
             vnto
             me
             for
             the
             merits
             of
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             who
             so
             much
             for
             me
             hath
             suffered
             .
             What
             if
             thou
             seest
             nothing
             in
             me
             but
             misery
             ,
             which
             might
             moue
             anger
             and
             passion
             ?
             Yet
             behold
             
             the
             merits
             of
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             see
             enough
             to
             moue
             thee
             to
             mercy
             and
             compassion
             .
             Behold
             the
             mystery
             of
             his
             incarnation
             ,
             and
             remit
             the
             misery
             of
             my
             transgression
             .
             And
             as
             oft
             as
             the
             wounds
             of
             thy
             Sonne
             appeare
             in
             thy
             sight
             ;
             Oh
             let
             the
             woes
             of
             my
             sinnes
             be
             hid
             from
             thy
             presence
             .
             As
             oft
             as
             the
             rednesse
             of
             his
             bloud
             glisters
             in
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             Oh
             let
             the
             guiltinesse
             of
             my
             sinnes
             bee
             blotted
             out
             of
             thy
             Booke
             .
             The
             wantonnesse
             of
             my
             flesh
             prouoked
             thee
             vnto
             wrath
             ,
             Oh
             let
             the
             chastitie
             of
             his
             flesh
             perswade
             thee
             vnto
             mercy
             ,
             that
             as
             my
             flesh
             seduced
             me
             to
             sinne
             ,
             so
             his
             flesh
             may
             reduce
             me
             vnto
             thy
             fauour
             .
             My
             disobedience
             hath
             deserued
             a
             great
             reuenge
             ,
             
             but
             his
             obedience
             merits
             a
             greater
             waight
             of
             mercy
             :
             for
             what
             can
             man
             deserue
             to
             suffer
             ,
             which
             GOD
             
               made
               man
            
             ,
             cannot
             merit
             to
             haue
             forgiuen
             ?
             When
             I
             consider
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             thy
             passion
             ,
             then
             doe
             I
             see
             the
             truenesse
             of
             that
             saying
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
               came
               into
               the
               world
               to
               saue
               the
               chiefest
               sinners
               .
            
             Dar'st
             thou
             ,
             then
             O
             Caine
             ,
             say
             ,
             
               that
               thy
               sins
               are
               greater
               then
               may
               be
               forgiuen
               ?
            
             Thou
             liest
             like
             a
             murderer
             .
             The
             mercies
             of
             
               one
               Christ
            
             are
             able
             to
             forgiue
             a
             
               whole
               world
            
             of
             Caines
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             beleeue
             and
             repent
             .
             The
             sinnes
             of
             all
             sinners
             are
             finite
             ,
             the
             mercies
             of
             GOD
             are
             infinite
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             for
             the
             bitter
             death
             and
             blody
             passion
             sake
             ,
             which
             thy
             
             son
             Iesus
             Christ
             hath
             suffered
             for
             me
             ;
             and
             I
             haue
             now
             remembred
             vnto
             thee
             :
             pardon
             and
             forgiue
             thou
             vnto
             me
             all
             my
             sins
             ,
             and
             deliuer
             me
             from
             the
             curse
             and
             vengeance
             ,
             which
             they
             haue
             iustly
             deserued
             .
             And
             through
             his
             merites
             ,
             make
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             a
             partaker
             of
             thy
             mercy
             .
             It
             is
             thy
             mercy
             that
             I
             so
             earnestly
             knocke
             for
             .
             Neither
             shal
             mine
             importunity
             cease
             to
             call
             and
             knocke
             ,
             with
             the
             man
             that
             would
             
               borrow
               the
               loaues
            
             :
             vntill
             thou
             arise
             and
             open
             vnto
             me
             thy
             gates
             of
             grace
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             bestow
             on
             me
             the
             loaues
             ,
             yet
             ▪
             O
             Lord
             ,
             deny
             mee
             not
             the
             crummes
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             and
             those
             shal
             suffice
             thy
             hungry
             handmaide
             .
          
           
             And
             seeing
             thou
             requirest
             
             nothing
             for
             all
             thy
             benefits
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             loue
             thee
             in
             the
             truth
             of
             my
             inward
             heart
             (
             whereof
             
               a
               n●w
               creature
            
             is
             the
             truest
             outward
             testimony
             )
             and
             that
             it
             is
             as
             easie
             for
             thee
             to
             make
             me
             a
             new
             creature
             ,
             as
             to
             bid
             me
             to
             be
             such
             .
             
               Create
               in
               me
               ,
               O
               Christ
               ,
               a
               new
               heart
               ,
               and
               renew
               in
               me
               a
               right
               spirit
            
             :
             and
             then
             thou
             shalt
             see
             (
             how
             mortifying
             old
             Adam
             and
             his
             corrupt
             lusts
             )
             I
             wil
             serue
             thee
             as
             thy
             new
             creature
             ;
             in
             a
             new
             life
             ,
             after
             
               a
               new
            
             way
             ;
             with
             a
             new
             tongue
             ,
             and
             new
             manners
             ,
             with
             new
             words
             and
             new
             works
             ,
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             thy
             Name
             ,
             and
             the
             winning
             of
             other
             sinfull
             soules
             vnto
             thy
             Faith
             by
             my
             deuoute
             example
             .
          
           
             Keepe
             me
             for
             euer
             ,
             O
             my
             
             Sauiour
             ,
             from
             the
             torments
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             tyranny
             of
             the
             Diuell
             .
             And
             when
             I
             am
             to
             depart
             this
             life
             ,
             send
             thy
             holy
             Angels
             to
             carry
             mee
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             the
             soule
             of
             Lazarus
             into
             thy
             kingdome
             .
             Receiue
             me
             then
             into
             that
             most
             ioyful
             paradise
             ,
             which
             thou
             didst
             promise
             vnto
             the
             penitent
             theefe
             :
             which
             at
             his
             last
             gaspe
             vpon
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             so
             deuoutly
             begged
             thy
             mercy
             and
             admission
             into
             thy
             kingdome
             :
             Grant
             this
             ,
             O
             Christ
             ,
             for
             thine
             owne
             names
             sake
             :
             to
             whom
             (
             as
             it
             is
             most
             due
             )
             I
             ascribe
             all
             glory
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             praise
             ,
             and
             dominion
             ,
             both
             now
             and
             for
             euer
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Errata
           .
        
         
           GEntle
           Reader
           ,
           some
           faults
           haue
           escaped
           vnespied
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           many
           .
           Where
           thou
           meetest
           them
           ,
           lend
           thy
           helping
           hand
           to
           mend
           them
           ,
           these
           few
           especially
           :
        
         
           
             Page
             49.
             line
             18.
             read
             differs
             not
             pag.
             3●3
             in
             〈◊〉
             
               Ego●
               ,
               Ego
            
             ▪
             pag.
             63●
             ▪
             last
             line
             ,
             as
             〈…〉
             pag.
             68●
             .
             li.
             16.
             for
             internall
             re●
             integrall
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
         
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A05817-e10
           
             a
             
               1
               Tim.
               6.15
               .
               Apoc.
               17.14
               .
            
          
           
             b
             
               1
               Sam.
               20
               20.
            
             
          
           
             c
             
               2
               Chron.
               34.3
               ▪
            
          
           
             *
             Qui
             monet
             vt
             facias
             quod
             iam
             facis
             :
             ipse
             monendo
             ,
             laudat
             ,
             &
             hortatu
             cōprobat
             actae
             suo
             .
          
           
             d
             
               Cor.
               8.7
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mat.
               25.1
               .
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             
               2
               Tim.
               3.4
            
          
           
             *
             Exemplū
             accidit
             Domino
             test●
             ▪
             mu●ieris
             quae
             Theatrum
             ae●●ij●
             ,
             &
             inde
             cum
             Daemonio
             redij●
             Itaque
             in
             e●orcismo
             cùm
             oneraretur
             immundus
             spiritus
             ,
             quod
             ausus
             est
             fide●em
             aggredi
             :
             constantèr
             &
             iustissimè
             quidem
             (
             inquit
             )
             feci
             ,
             in
             meo
             eam
             inueni
             .
             Tert.
             de
             spect
             .
             lib.
             cap.
             26.
             
          
           
             Therefore
             Tertullian
             in
             cap.
             
               26.
               cals
               the
               Stage
            
             diaboli
             Ecclesiam
             ,
             and
             cathedram
             pestilentiarum
             .
          
           
             
               Iam
               5
               9.
               
               Apo.
               22.20
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mat.
               25.8
            
             .
          
           
             
               Prou.
               6.10
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iude
               ver
               .
               3
            
          
           
             
               Eccles.
               7.3
               Ecclus.
               49.1
            
             .
          
           
             
               Exod.
               34.29.30
            
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Cor.
               3.18
            
          
           
             *
             
               Mat.
               26.13
            
          
           
             a
             
               1
               Tim.
               4
               8.
            
             
          
           
             b
             Principibus
             ad
             salutem
             so
             a
             satis
             verae
             est
             Pietas
             :
             abs
             que
             illa
             verò
             nihil
             est
             vel
             exercitus
             ,
             vel
             im●eratoris
             fortitudo
             ,
             vel
             apparatus
             reliquus
             
               Zozom
               .
               Eccle.
               hist.
               lib.
               9.
               cap.
               1
            
          
           
             
               The
               Honourable
               Sir.
            
             Robert
             Carey
             
               Knight
               ,
               and
               the
               religious
               Lady
            
             Carey
             
               his
               Wife
               .
               Mr.
            
             Thomas
             Murray
             .
             Sir
             Iames
             Fullerton
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Chron.
               24.16
            
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Chron.
               28.9
            
             .
          
           
             
               Luk.
               2.52
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A05817-e5460
           
             
               Tum
               Deum
               amare
               libet
               ,
               cum
               persuasum
               habemus
               ipsum
               esse
               Optimum
               Maximum
               ,
               vbique
               ,
               praesentem
               ,
               omnia
               in
               nobis
               efficientem
               ,
               eum
               in
               quo
               viuimus
               ,
               mouemur
               ,
               sumus
               .
            
             Bucer
             .
             
               in
               Ps.
            
             115.
             
          
           
             a
             Heb.
             11.6
             .
          
           
             
               Danda
               in
               primis
               opera
               est
               ,
               vt
               Deum
               norimus
               ,
               quotquot
               foelices
               esse
               volumus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quid
               noscis
               ,
               si
               teipsum
               nescis
               ?
            
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             145.3
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Tim.
             6.16
             .
          
           
             c
             Deut.
             1.4
             .
             &
             4.35
             .
             &
             32.39
             .
             &
             6.4
             .
             Isay
             45.5.6.7.8
             .
             1
             Cor.
             8.4
             .
             Ephes.
             4.5.6
             1
             Tim.
             2.5
             .
          
           
             d
             Ioh.
             4.24
             .
             2
             Cor.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             e
             1
             Kin.
             8.27
             Psal.
             147.5
             .
          
           
             f
             Deut.
             32.4
             
          
           
             g
             Exod.
             3.14
             
          
           
             h
             1
             Cor.
             8.6
             .
             Act.
             17.25
             .
             Rom.
             11.36
             .
          
           
             1)
             Heb.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             2)
             Ioh.
             1.1
             .
             Ioh.
             5.31.37
             Ioh.
             14.16
             .
          
           
             3)
             Col.
             2.9
             .
             Iohn
             14.9
             .
          
           
             4)
             Gen.
             1.26
             3.22
             .
             &
             11
             7.
             
             Exod.
             20.2
             .
             Hose
             .
             1.4.7
             .
             Isa.
             63
             9.10
             .
             Zach.
             3.2
             .
             Hag.
             2.5.6
             .
             1
             Iohn
             5.7
             .
             Mat.
             3.16.17
             &
             28.19
             .
             Ioh.
             14.26
             .
             2
             Cor.
             13.13
             
          
           
             *
             
               Singula
               sunt
               in
               singulis
               ,
               &
               omnia
               in
               singulis
               ,
               &
               singula
               in
               omnibus
               ,
               et
               vnum
               omnia
               .
            
             Aug.
             lib.
             6.
             
               de
               Trinit
               .
               cap.
               vlt.
            
             
          
           
             i
             Gen.
             1.26
             .
             &
             3.22
             .
             &
             11.7
             .
             Isay
             6.8
             .
          
           
             *
             
               
                 Personae
                 diuinitatis
                 distinguntur
                 personaliter
                 ,
                 siue
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             §
             
               Deus
               est
               indiuisè
               ,
               vnus
               in
               Trinitate
               ,
               &
               inconfusè
               trinus
               in
               vnitate
               ,
            
             Iustin.
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             k
             Mat.
             11.27
             Mat.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             l
             Isa.
             63.16
             .
             Eph.
             3.14.15
             
          
           
             m
             Pro.
             30.4
             .
          
           
             n
             Psal.
             2.7
             ,
             Heb.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             o
             Heb.
             1.3
             .
             Phil.
             2.6
             .
          
           
             p
             Basil.
             sup
             .
             1
             Johan
             .
          
           
             
               Sicut
               mens
               cogitando
               in
               seipsam
               reflectitur
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               internam
               gignit
               :
               ita
               mens
               illa
               aeterna
               ,
               quae
               est
               Deus
               Pater
               ,
               in
               seipsum
               intelligendo
               reflexa
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               aeternum
               ,
               modo
               ineffabili
               genuit
               .
               Et
               sicut
               exterior
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               interioris
               effigi●s
               quasi
               est
               :
               ●ita
               .
               aetern●
               ille
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               aeterni
               Patris
               imago
               est
               &
               maiestatis
               character
               ,
            
             Heb.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             q
             Iohn
             1.18
             .
             
               Jraen
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             14
             ▪
             
          
           
             r
             Act.
             10.43
             .
             Heb.
             1.1
             .
             Lu.
             24.27
             .
             Ioh.
             5.45
             .
             Act.
             3.22.23.24
             .
          
           
             s
             Isa.
             63.10
             .
             2
             Cor.
             13.13
             
          
           
             t
             Ioh.
             4.24
             .
             2
             Cor.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             u
             Ioh.
             20.21
             22.
             
             Gal.
             4.6
             .
             Ioh.
             15.26
             .
          
           
             x
             1
             Pet.
             1.15.16
             .
          
           
             y
             2
             Cor.
             3.18
             .
             1
             Thes.
             5.23
             1
             Pet.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Origo
               essentiae
               in
               diuinis
               nulla
               est
               ,
               origo
               Personari●
               locum
               habet
               in
               Filio
               ,
               &
               Spiritu
               sancto
               .
               Pater
               enim
               est
               prior
               Filio
               non
               tempore
               sed
               ordine
               ,
            
             Alsted
             .
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             28.19
             1
             Iohn
             .
             5.7
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ideo
               dicitur
               Pater
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Filius
               Dei
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               quoad
               essentiam
               absolutam
               ,
               est
               quidē
               a
               seipso
               ,
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               sed
               ratione
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               siue
               Esse
               personalis
               per
               aeternam
               generationem
               à
               Patre
               existit
               ;
               ideoque
               non
               est
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Ioh.
             6.38.17
             Ioh.
             5.19
             .
             Mich.
             5.2
             .
             Iohn
             1.1
             .
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             2.7
             .
             Hebr.
             1.5
             .
             
               Aliud
               est
               habere
               Essentia
               diuinam
               à
               seipso
               ;
               &
               habere
               essentia
               diuinam
               à
               seipsa
               existentem
               :
               remota
               ●●●relatione
               ad
               Patrem
               ,
               sola
               restat
               Essentia
               quae
               est
               a
               seipsa
               :
               hinc
               Filius
               dicitur
               principiatus
               ,
               non
               essentia●
            
             Thom.
             S●m
             .
             pag.
             1.
             q.
             33.
             
          
           
             d
             Ioh.
             15.26
             Ioh.
             16.15
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             Rom.
             8.9
             .
             the
             H.
             Ghost
             is
             called
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Spiritus
               S.
               à
               Patre
               &
               à
               Filio
               procedit
               ,
               tanquā
               ab
               vno
               &
               eodem
               principio
               ,
               in
               duabus
               taentùm
               personis
               subsistente
               ,
               non
               autem
               tanqu●
               a
               duobus
               ac
               diuersis
               principijs
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Hinc
               Dei
               nomen
               saepe
               in
               Scripturis
               Patri
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ●ribuitur
               .
            
             Iohn
             14.1
             .
             Rom.
             8.3
             .
             1
             Cor.
             8.6
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.24
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             11.25
             26.27
             .
             Ioh.
             5.19.20
             21
             22.23
             .
             Iohn
             11.41.42
             .
             Ioh.
             12.49
             .
          
           
             *
             2
             Cor.
             5
             18
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Incarnatio
               verbi
               propriè
               non
               Patri
               nec
               Spirituis
               .
               nisi
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               competit
               .
            
             Damas.
             1.
             
               de
               ortho
               .
               fid
               .
               c.
            
             13
             
               Impleuit
               carnem
               Christi
               Pater
               &
               spiritus
               S.
               sed
               maiestate
               non
               susceptione
               .
            
             Aug.
             serm
             .
             3.
             
               de
               Temp.
            
             Ioh
             3.16
             .
             Rom.
             8.32
             .
             &
             5.8.10
             .
             
               Hoc
               mirum
               foedus
               s●mper
               mens
               cogitet
               ,
               vno
               hoc
               est
               ne
               dubi●a
               foedere
               ,
               parta
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             Melanct.
             
          
           
             
               Vt
               qui
               erat
               〈◊〉
               diuinitate
               Dei
               filius
               ▪
               fieret
               in
               humanitate
               hominis
               filius
               ;
               ne
               nomen
               fili●
               ad
               alterum
               transiret
               ,
               qui
               non
               esset
               aetern●
               natiuitate
               filius
               .
            
             Aug.
             
          
           
             
               Congruebat
               filium
               assumere
               humaenam
               naturá
               ;
               vt
               haec
               pe●sona
               ●uae
               est
               substantialis
               imago
               aeterni
               Patris
               ,
               restitueret
               imaginem
               Dei
               in
               nobis
               corruptam
               .
            
             Athan.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.17.18
             Heb.
             4.15
             .
             
               Jnfirmitatis
               merae
               priuationis
               ,
               non
               pratiae
               dispositionis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Humana
               natura
               est
               distinctum
               ,
               indiuiduum
               à
               natura
               diuina
               ,
               etsi
               non
               sit
               distincta
               persona
               .
            
             Kecker
             .
             Syst.
             
               Theol.
               lib.
            
             3.
             pag.
             315.
             
          
           
             
               Vniri
               Hypostaticè
               Deum
               &
               hominem
               ,
               nihil
               est
               aliud
               quam
               naturā
               humanā
               non
               habere
               propriam
               existentiam
               ,
               sed
               assumptam
               esse
               a
               Verbo
               aeterno
               ,
               ad
               ipsam
               verbi
               subsistentiam
               .
            
             Bellarm.
             
               de
               Incarn
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Saluis
               &
               distinctis
               manentibus
               proprietatibus
               ,
               naturae
               tam
               assumentis
               ,
               quam
               assumptae
               .
            
          
           
             Act.
             20.28
             .
          
           
             Act.
             17.31
             .
          
           
             D.
             Field
             of
             the
             Church
             Booke
             3.
             chap.
             35.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Secundum
               esse
               naturale
               Christus
               non
               est
               vbique
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Secundum
               esse
               personale
               Christus
               est
               vbique
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               operibus
               ad
               extra
               ;
               tres
               personae
               operantur
               simul
               ,
               seruato
               ordine
               personarū
               in
               operando
               .
            
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             11.36
             
          
           
             b
             As
             Redemption
             .
             Act.
             20.28
             .
             and
             Sanctification
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.2
             .
             to
             the
             Father
             .
             Creation
             Ioh.
             1.3
             .
             and
             Sanctification
             1
             Cor.
             1.2
             .
             to
             the
             Sonne
             .
             Creation
             Psal.
             33.6
             .
             and
             Redemption
             Ephes.
             4
             30.
             to
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             Ioyntly
             all
             to
             each
             .
             1
             Cor.
             6.11
             .
          
           
             
               Opera
               Trinitatis
               ad
               extrae
               indiuisa
               ,
               ad
               intùs
               diuisae
               .
            
          
           
             
               Personae
               nomen
               ,
               non
               est
               aliquid
               ab
               essentia
               abstractum
               ac
               seperatum
               .
            
             Faius
             Thes.
             disp
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Persona
               est
               ipsa
               essentia
               diuina
               contracta
               ,
               ad
               certum
               &
               peculiarem
               subsistendi
               modū
               .
            
             Zanchius
             
          
           
             *
             
               Persona
               gignit
               ,
               &
               gignitur
               ,
               Essentia
               nec
               gignit
               nec
               gignitur
               ,
               sed
               communicatur
               .
            
             Alsted
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Quum
               vnum
               cogito
               ,
               trium
               incomprehensibili
               luce
               inuoluor
            
             Nazianz.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Quamuis
               persona
               cum
               Essentia
               non
               sit
               omninò
               idem
               ,
               non
               tamen
               ab
               ea
               est
               omninò
               aliud
               .
               Differt
               n.
               non
               numero
               ,
               quia
               sic
               in
               diuinis
               foret
               quaternitas
               ,
               non
               re
               quia
               essentia
               de
               personis
               praedicatur
               sed
               formaliter
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               siue
               ratione
               ratiocinante
               nò
               ratiocinatae
               Essentia
               diuina
               non
               differt
               a
               personis
               vt
               res
               a
               rebꝰ
               ,
               sed
               vt
               res
               a
               suis
               modis
               :
               nam
               in
               deo
               non
               est
               res
               &
               res
               ,
               sed
               res
               &
               modus
               rei
               .
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Nomen
               Dei
               essentialiter
               positum
               ,
               non
               minus
               Filium
               &
               Spiritum
               S.
               quam
               patrem
               designat
            
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sacramentū
               hoc
               venerandum
               ,
               non
               scrutandum
               ,
               quomodo
               pluralita●
               sit
               in
               vnitate
               &
               vnitas
               in
               pluralitate
               .
               Scrutari
               hoc
               temeritas
               est
               ,
               credere
               pietas
               ,
               nosce
               vero
               vita
               aeterna
               .
            
             Bern.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Neque
               ad
               loquendum
               dignè
               de
               Deo
               lingua
               sufficit
               ,
               neque
               ad
               percipiendum
               intellectus
               praeualet
               ,
               magis
               ergo
               glorificare
               nos
               conuenit
               Deum
               ,
               quod
               talis
               est
               ,
               qui
               &
               intellectum
               transcendit
               &
               cognitionis
               initium
               superat
               .
            
             Chrisost.
             Hom.
             2.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             
               De
               Deo
               loqui
               etiam
               vera
               periculosissimum
               est
               .
            
             Arnobius
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Lingua
               ,
               mente
               ,
               &
               cogitatione
               horresco
               ,
               quoties
               de
               Deo
               sermonem
               habeo
               .
            
             Nazianz.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Condescendit
               nobis
               Deus
               :
               vt
               nos
               consurgamus
               ei
               .
            
             Aug.
             
               de
               spec
               .
               c.
            
             112.
             
          
           
             *
             Exod.
             15.3
             
               ab
               Hauah
               ,
               vel
               Haiah
               ,
               Esse
               :
               nam
               ita
               Deus
               est
               à
               seipso
               ,
               vt
               sit
               suura
               esse
               ,
               et
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Omnes
               huius
               nominis
               literae
               sunt
               spirituales
               ,
               vt
               denotetur
               Deū
               esse
               spiritum
               .
            
             P.
             Mart.
             
               loc
               .
               com
               .
               cap.
            
             11.
             
          
           
             a
             Montan.
             
               de
               arc
               .
               serm
               .
               c.
            
             1.
             
             
               Jehouah
               non
               habet
               plurale
               ,
               &
               in
               Scripturis
               soli
               vero
               Deo
               tribuitur
               .
               Locus
               Exod.
            
             6.3
             
               intelligendus
               est
               de
               gradibus
               diuinarum
               patesactionum
               .
            
             Gerard.
             loc
             .
             3.
             
               de
               Nat.
               dei
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ex
               vsu
               scripturae
               res
               tunc
               dicuntur
               fieri
               ,
               quando
               fiunt
               manifestae
               :
               Sic
               dicitur
               Spiritus
               sanctus
               nondum
               erat
               ,
               id
               est
               ,
               nondum
               innotuerat
               .
            
             Alsted
             .
             
               Lex
               .
               Theol.
               cap.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Quod
               licet
               scribere
               ,
               effari
               cur
               non
               liceret
               ?
            
             Theod.
             
               in
               Epit.
            
             
          
           
             
               Ens
               aeternū
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Tons
               est
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Jn
               promissionibus
               Iehouah
               est
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Isa.
             55.7
             .
          
           
             b
             Ioh.
             12.26
             Ioh.
             14.2.3
             .
          
           
             c
             Ioh.
             6.40
             .
             Ioh.
             11.25
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Deus
               est
               causa
               causarum
               ,
               &
               ens
               en●●ū
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             68.19
             .
             Psal.
             102.18
             .
             Ps.
             106.1.48
             Psal.
             111.1
             .
             &c.
             Ps.
             112.1
             .
             &c
             Psa.
             113.1.9
             .
             Psal.
             115.17.18
             .
             Psal.
             116.19
             Ps.
             118.5.14
             Psa.
             135.3.4
             
          
           
             Iunius
             
               in
               Eirenico
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Polan
             .
             Synt.
             
               Theol.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Mal.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             *
             Plato
             
               in
               Cratylo
            
             .
          
           
             Zanchius
             .
          
           
             
               Deus
               est
               lux
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             10.34
             .
             1
             Cor.
             8.5
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Incūbit
               nobis
               necessitas
               rectè
               viuendi
               :
               cum
               omnia
               quae
               facimus
               facta
               sint
               corara
               oculis
               Judicis
               cuncta
               videntis
               .
            
             Boētius
             .
          
           
             
               Nomen
               Elohim
               est
               personarū
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Alsted
             .
          
           
             
               Quum
               Elohim
               de
               ●
               na
               Persona
               dicitur
               Synecdochicè
               dictū
               est
               ,
               propter
               Essentiae
               vnicatem
               .
            
             Iuni●
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             like
             you
             may
             reade
             ,
             Deut.
             6.4
             .
             Iosh.
             24.19
             .
          
           
             *
             Sic
             Marcus
             Arethusius
             
               in
               S●●irniensi
               Concilio
               sanctè
               exposuit
            
             .
             Socrat.
             
               Eccl.
               Hist.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             30.
             
          
           
             This
             place
             well
             vrged
             had
             grinded
             Arrius
             in
             peeces
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Elohim
               Kedoschim
               Hi●
               ,
               Dii
               sancti
               ipse
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Hence
             Eli
             in
             Hebrew
             ,
             as
             Mat.
             27.46
             .
             and
             Eloi
             in
             the
             Syriake
             ,
             as
             Mar.
             15.34
             .
             both
             signfie
             ,
             My
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Chr.
             32.8
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             70.
             turnes
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             It
             is
             deriued
             of
             Dai
             ,
             sufficiency
             ,
             and
             the
             relatiue
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             the
             same
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             of
             Schad
             a
             Dugge
             ,
             because
             God
             feedes
             his
             children
             with
             sufficiency
             of
             all
             grace
             ,
             as
             the
             louing
             mrther
             the
             child
             with
             the
             milke
             of
             her
             breasts
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             name
             compounded
             of
             A●
             ,
             My
             ,
             Adon
             ,
             Lord.
             Adon
             
               deriuatur
               ab
            
             Eden
             ,
             
               basis
               ,
               quia
               Deus
               est
               fundamentū
               &
               sus●●●ator
               omnium
               creaturar●●
               .
               Hinc
            
             Adon
             
               Dominus
               cui
               ●ei
               domesti●●e
               curae
               〈◊〉
               ,
               &
               e●
               tanqua
               columnae
               innititur
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               
                 Quando
                 de
                 creatu
                 is
                 vsurpatur
              
               Adonai
               est
               Iod
               cum
               patach
               :
               
                 sed
                 de
                 creatore
                 cum
              
               cametz
               .
            
             
               Ab
               ,
               Adonai
               
                 manasse
                 videtur
                 Ethnicorum
              
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             So
             the
             diuel
             stiled
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             the
             most
             High.
             Luke
             8.28
             .
          
           
             *
             For
             what
             is
             earthly
             ,
             greatnesse
             compared
             to
             Gods
             Highnesse
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Of
             whose
             substance
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             is
             but
             a
             shadow
             .
             Iohn
             1.9
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Of
             whose
             substance
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             is
             but
             a
             shadow
             .
             Iohn
             1.9
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             91.14.15
             .
          
           
             
               Intelligentiae
               habent
               aliquid
               simile
               materiae
               ,
               aliquid
               simile
               formae
               ,
               Solus
               Deus
               simplex
               est
               ,
               in
               quo
               nihil
               in
               potentia
               ,
               sed
               in
               actu
               omnia
               ,
               imò
               ipse
               purus
               primus
               ,
               medius
               ,
               vltimus
               actus
               .
            
             Scal.
             Exerc.
             6.
             
             Sect.
             2.
             
             Iustin.
             Martyr
             .
             quaest
             .
             129.
             ad
             Orthodoxos
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Intelligentiae
               ,
               cum
               sint
               entia
               alia
               ab
               infinito
               Ente
               ,
               finita
               esse
               necesse
               est
               .
               Nam
               duo
               infinita
               nequeunt
               esse
               ,
               neque
               i●
               natura
               ,
               neque
               extra
               naturam
               .
               Essent
               n.
               duo
               principia
               prima
               .
            
             Scal.
             Exerc.
             359.
             
             Sect.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Act.
               7.48
               .
               Psal.
               145.
               
               Iob.
               11.7
               .
               &c.
               1
               King.
               8.27
               2
               Chron.
               2.5.6
               .
               Ps.
               139.6
               .
               &c
               Ier.
               23.23.24
               .
               
                 Deus
                 est
                 vbique
                 ,
                 non
                 ita
                 vt
                 in
                 dimidia
                 parte
                 sit
                 dimidim
                 ,
                 aut
                 tanquam
                 in
                 maiore
                 parte
                 maior
                 Dei
                 pars
                 sit
                 ,
                 in
                 minore
                 minor
                 :
                 sed
                 vbique
                 totu●
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 seipso
                 totus
                 est
                 .
              
               Aug.
               
            
             
               
                 Deus
                 est
                 intellectualis
                 Sphaera
                 ,
                 cui
                 ut
                 centrum
                 est
                 vbique
                 circumferentia
                 vero
                 nusquam
                 .
              
               Trismegist
               .
            
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             19.1
             .
             Hos.
             2.21
             .
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             3.16
             &
             6.19
             .
             2
             Cor.
             6.16
             
          
           
             c
             Col.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             1.23
             .
             Isa.
             40.28
             .
             Psal.
             102.27
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             e
             Apoc.
             1.8
             .
             1
             Sam.
             15.29
             Num.
             23.19
             .
             Mal.
             3.6
             .
             Rom.
             11.29
             .
             Iam.
             1.18
             .
             
               Poenitentia
               cum
               de
               Deo
               enunciatur
               non
               affectum
               in
               Deo.
               sed
               effectum
               Dei
               in
               hominibus
               significat
               .
            
             Alsted
             .
          
           
             f
             Isa.
             44.6
             .
             Lam.
             5.19
             .
             Dan.
             6.26
             .
             Heb.
             1.12
             .
             Apoc.
             4.8
             .
             
               Creaturae
               quaedam
               aeternae
               sunt
               à
               posteriori
               :
               à
               priori
               solus
               Deus
               ▪
               est
               aeternus
               .
            
             Alsted
             .
             
               Lex
               .
               Theol.
               cap.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             Act.
             17.25.28
             .
             Act.
             14.15
             .
             Psal.
             42.2
             .
             Psal.
             36.9
             .
             Ioh.
             5.26
             .
             Heb.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             *
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             as
             God
             is
             called
             of
             the
             Hebrews
             Eheie
             ,
             so
             likewise
             Echeie
             :
             and
             as
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             so
             also
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             and
             as
             of
             the
             Latines
             
               primum
               Ens
            
             ,
             so
             also
             
               primum
               viuens
            
             :
             for
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             to
             liue
             ,
             is
             all
             one
             and
             the
             same
             in
             GOD.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Kin.
             8.39
             Psal.
             44.21
             .
             Psal.
             139.2
             .
             &c.
             Ier.
             17.10
             .
             and
             20.12
             .
             Luke
             16.15
             .
             Act.
             1.24
             .
             Heb.
             4.12
             .
             Rom.
             11.33
             and
             16.17
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.19
             .
             Mat.
             7.13
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Intellectus
               sciētia
               &
               sapientia
               in
               deo
               non
               distingūtur
               .
            
             Tilen
             .
             
               Nā
               sapientia
               in
               homine
               est
               habitus
               intellectui
               impressus
               ,
               qui
               de
               deo
               dici
               nō
               debet
               ,
               cuius
               intellectꝰ
               est
               ipsa
               sapiētia
               .
            
             Keck
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Hes.
             li.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Sap.
             Hence
             the
             Platonicks
             terme
             God
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             all-eye
             ,
             seeing
             all
             .
          
           
             c
             1
             Tim.
             2.5
             .
             Rom.
             9.19
             .
             Eph.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             d
             
               Deus
               voluntate
               sua
               cuncta
               constituit
            
             .
             Trism
             .
             in
             4.
             dial
             .
             Pim.
             Hinc
             Orpheus
             
               Deū
               vocat
               necessitatem
               ,
               ratione
               sc●●nferiorū
               ,
               quod
               omnia
               ipsi
               parere
               cogantur
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Voluntas
               Dei
               semper
               impletur
               ,
               aut
               de
               nobis
               aut
               à
               nobis
               .
               De
               no●is
               impletur
               ,
               sed
               tamen
               nō
               implemus
               eam
               quando
               peccamus
               ,
               ●
               nobis
               impletur
               quando
               bonum
               facimus
               .
            
             Aug.
             Enchir.
             cap.
             100.
             
             Rom.
             9.11.13
             Iom
             .
             1.21
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Ioh.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             45.7
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Norma·
               Iustitiae
               diuinae
               ,
               est
               Dei
               v●luntas
               ,
               Quia
               enim
               vult
               ,
               ideo
               est
               Justum
               ,
               non
               quia
               iustum
               ideo
               vult
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             1.11
             .
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             2.5
             .
             &c.
             2
             Th.
             1.6
             .
             &c.
             2
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
             Deu.
             7.9.10
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Deus
               principiū
               &
               sinē
               &
               media
               rerum
               omnium
               tenens
               ,
               rectaque
               linea
               incedēs
               ,
               è
               vestigio
               habet
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               diuinae
               legis
               vindicem
               simul
               vt
               quicquā
               sāctionū
               eius
               praetermissum
               est
               .
            
             Arist.
             lib.
             de
             mundo
             .
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             9.15.16
             .
             Ezek.
             16.6
             .
             Psal.
             103
             8.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             3.4
             .
             
               Semper
               inuenies
               Deum
               benigniorem
               quam
               te
               culpabiliorem
               .
            
             Ser.
             11
             ▪
             Ber.
             
               Vindictae
               gladiū
               miscrecordiae
               oleo
               s●mper
               accuit
               .
            
             Nice
             .
             lib.
             17.
             ca.
             3.
             
          
           
             g
             Psa.
             145.7.9.16
             Mat.
             19.17
             .
             
               In
               creaturis
               multa
               inueniuntur
               bona
               ,
               ergo
               creator
               multo
               magis
               est
               bonus
               :
               Imò
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               ipsū
               bonū
               .
            
          
           
             h
             Iosh.
             13.14
             Psal.
             146.6
             .
             Num.
             23.19
             .
             
               Veritas
               est
               harmonia
               tum
               intellectus
               &
               verborum
               cum
               rebus
               ,
               tum
               etiam
               rerum
               ipsarum
               cum
               Idaeis
               ,
               in
               mente
               diuina
               .
            
             Keckerm
             .
             
               Veritas
               Dei
               in
               verbis
               ,
               fides
               Dei
               dicitur
               ,
               quod
               certò
               fiant
               ,
               quae
               ab
               ipso
               dicta
               sunt
               .
               Item
               constantia
               ,
               quia
               sententiam
               non
               mutat
               .
            
             Polan
             .
          
           
             i
             2
             Pet.
             3.9
             .
             Rom.
             2.4
             .
             Gen.
             15.16
             .
             
               Ad
               poenam
               tardus
               ,
               Deus
               est
               ad
               praemia
               velox
               .
               Sed
               pensare
               solet
               vi
               grauiore
               moram
               .
            
          
           
             k
             1
             Pet.
             1.15
             .
             1
             Thes.
             4.3
             .
             Heb.
             12.14
             .
             Mat.
             15.8
             .
             
               Quanta
               sanctitas
               Dei
               !
               ad
               cuius
               aspectum
               ,
               sancti
               Angeli
               oculos
               prae
               fua
               tenuitate
               alis
               velantes
               clamant
               Sanctus
               ,
               Sanctus
               ,
               Sanctus
            
             Iehoua
             Tzabaoah
             .
             Isai
             6.2.3
             .
          
           
             l
             Psa.
             106.23
             29.40.41
             .
             Num.
             25.11
             .
             
               Jra
               Dei
               non
               est
               aliud
               quā
               voluntas
               puniendi
               .
            
             Aug.
             15.
             de
             Ciuit.
             dei
             cap.
             25.
             
             Anselm
             .
             lib.
             7
             ,
             cap.
             6.
             
             Cur
             Deus
             hom
             .
             
               Furor
               &
               ira
               in
               Deo
               ,
               non
               passionem
               mentis
               ,
               sed
               vltionis
               acerbitatē
               ,
               notant
            
             Carth.
             in
             Apo.
             ca.
             19.
             
          
           
             m
             2
             Cor.
             19.2
             
          
           
             n
             1
             Thes.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             m
             Gen
             17.1
             Psal.
             115.3
             Math.
             11.26
             Ephes.
             1.11
             .
             Mat.
             8.2
             .
             
               Deus
               potest
               omnia
               quae
               contradictionem
               nonimplecant
               .
            
             Aqui
             .
             1
             quaest
             .
             25.
             art
             .
             3.4
             .
             
               Omnipotentia
               excludit
               omnes
               defectus
               ,
               quae
               sunt
               im
               potentiae
               seu
               posse
               mentiri
               mori
               ,
               peccare
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             n
             Chr.
             29.11
             12.
             2
             
             Sam.
             7.22
             .
             Apo.
             5.12.13
             
          
           
             o
             1
             Chr.
             29.14
             .
             
               hinc
               deus
               dicitur
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             p
             Rom.
             9.15
             Ionas
             4.11
             .
          
           
             q
             Luk.
             19
             27.
             
             Psal.
             2.9
             .
             Psal
             110.1
             .
          
           
             r
             
               Deus
               est
            
             Schaddai
             
               siue
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               non
               solum
               quia
               Ipse
               nihil
               desiderat
               ,
               sed
               etiam
               quia
               nihil
               in
               eo
               desiderari
               potest
               .
               Creaturas
               fecit
               perfectas
               in
               suo
               quasque
               genere
               :
               ergo
               ipse
               perfecti
               Ti●ꝰ
               est
               in
               se
               &
               per
               se.
            
             Scal.
             Exer.
             146.
             sect
             .
             2.
             
             Mar.
             14.61
             .
             Act.
             17.25
             .
             Rom.
             11.35.36
             .
             1
             Tim.
             6.15
             .
             Mat.
             25.34
             .
             Iam.
             1.17
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Mr.
             Wilsons
             Dictionarie
             of
             the
             Bible
             ,
             most
             profitable
             for
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             
               Attributae
               omnia
               propter
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               singulis
               diuinitatis
               personis
               competunt
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               In
               deo
               nihil
               est
               quod
               non
               sit
               ipse
               Deus
               .
            
             Zanch.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Omnia
               in
               diuinis
               sunt
               vnum
               ,
               ibi
               nō
               obuiat
               relationis
               oppositio
               .
            
          
           
             a
             
               Attributa
               Dei
               omnia
               ita
               in
               ipso
               sunt
               ,
               vt
               sint
               ipsum
               ,
               ita
               insunt
               ,
               vt
               nihil
               antecedat
               ,
               nihil
               subsequatur
               ,
               sed
               ex
               intellectione
               nostra
               (
               quae
               perquā
               vmbratilis
               est
               )
               alia
               alijs
               priùs
               animo
               comprehenduntur
               .
            
             Scaliger
             .
             Ex.
             365.
             sect
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             1)
             
               Quae
               de
               Deo
               dicuntur
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               relatione
               ad
               creaturas
               ,
               &
               sic
               secundum
               accidens
               :
               non
               exprimunt
               mutationem
               in
               diuina
               essentia
               ▪
               sed
               in
               creaturis
               factam
               .
               Negātur
               ergo
               de
               Deo
               accidentia
               realia
               ,
               non
               autem
               predicata
               accidentalia
               .
            
          
           
             2)
             
               Omnia
               quae
               in
               Deo
               sunt
               ,
               ita
               insunt
               ,
               vt
               sint
               ipse
               Deus
               .
            
          
           
             (3)
             
               Essentia
               diuina
               identificat
               sibi
               omnia
               ,
               quae
               sunt
               in
               diuinis
               .
            
             Biel.
             sup
             .
             1.
             
               sent
               ,
               d.
            
             1.
             q.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Exhibet
               omnia
               accipit
               nihil
               ,
               ipsum
               igitur
               bonū
               ,
               est
               Deus
               ipse
               semper
               .
            
             Trismeg
             .
             ser.
             2.
             
             Pim.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             147.19
             20.
             
             Ier.
             10.25
             .
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             90.2
             .
          
           
             b
             1
             Kin.
             8.27
             .
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             17.1
             .
             Iob.
             15.25
             .
          
           
             d
             Isa.
             6.3
             .
             Apoc.
             4.8
             .
             and
             15.4
             .
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             11.33
             and
             16.17
             .
          
           
             f
             Ex.
             34.6.7
             .
             Psal.
             108.4
             .
             and
             103.11
             .
             and
             145.8.9
             
          
           
             g
             Deut.
             32.4
             Gen.
             8.25
             .
             Psal.
             145.17
             .
          
           
             h
             Ioh.
             4.24
             .
          
           
             i
             Deut
             32.4
             .
          
           
             k
             1
             Ioh.
             5.7
             .
             Mat.
             3.16
             .
             Mat.
             28.19
             .
             2
             Cor.
             vlt.
             vlt
             
          
           
             l
             1
             Kin.
             8
             27.
             
             Psal.
             139.2
             .
             Ier.
             23
             23.
             
          
           
             m
             Isa.
             40.26.28
             .
             Dan.
             4.32
             .
          
           
             n
             1
             Kin.
             8.39
             Ier.
             17.10
             .
          
           
             o
             Isa.
             63.16
             .
          
           
             p
             1
             Sam.
             10.19
             .
             Mat.
             11.28
             .
          
           
             Mal.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             34.9
             .
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             2.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             2.15
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.28
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Si
               te
               habeam
               solum
               san●
               ruat
               arduus
               aether
               ,
               Tellus
               rupta
               suo
               dissilia●que
               loco
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Creata
               omnia
               perfecti
               ▪
               sunt
               in
               Deo
               ,
               quā
               in
               seipsis·
            
             Dionis
             .
             de
             diuin
             .
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Ama
               vnum
               illud
               bonum
               in
               quo
               omne
               bonū
               &
               sufficit
               .
            
             Ansel.
             in
             prosol
             .
             cap.
             25.
             
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             a
             Ephe.
             3.19
             
          
           
             b
             Kemp.
             de-Imit
             .
             Chri.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             Eccl.
             1.2.17
             
          
           
             *
             
               Domina
               ,
               immò
               Dominus
               Charitas
            
             .
             Bernr
             .
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             5.9.10
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.3.22
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.28
             
          
           
             
               Dammatus
               anteqaam
               natus
            
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             a
             Col.
             3.10
             .
             Rom.
             12.2
             .
          
           
             a
             Ephe.
             2.3
             .
             Gen.
             6.5
             .
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             12.2
             .
             Eph.
             4.17
             .
          
           
             c
             1
             Cor.
             2.14
             
          
           
             d
             Phil.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             3.12
             .
             Rom.
             7.19
             .
          
           
             f
             Ioh.
             8.44
             .
          
           
             g
             Gen.
             6.6
             .
          
           
             h
             Deu.
             27.26
             .
             Gal.
             3.10
             .
             Psal.
             119.21
             
          
           
             i
             Rom.
             2.4.5
             Ier.
             28.13
             .
          
           
             k
             Isa.
             28.13
             .
          
           
             l
             Gen.
             3.8.10
             and
             4.14
             .
             Heb.
             2.15
             .
          
           
             m
             Rom.
             1.21
             24.26
             .
          
           
             n
             Eph.
             2.2
             .
             Col.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             Iob
             1.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             5.2
             .
             Ezech.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             3.20
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             12.20
             .
          
           
             Prosopopaeia
             .
          
           
             The
             doleful
             lamentation
             of
             the
             reprobate
             Soule
             ,
             at
             the
             point
             of
             death
             .
             2
             Sam.
             22.5
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             21.8
             .
             Iud.
             ver
             .
             6.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.19
             .
          
           
             a
             Luk.
             8.28
             .
             &
             16.23
             .
          
           
             b
             Thes.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             23.33
             
          
           
             d
             Luk.
             16.22
             23.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.19
             .
             Iud.
             ver
             .
             6.7
             .
          
           
             Act.
             7.5
             .
          
           
             
               Postquam
               anima
               de
               corpore
               est
               egressa
               :
               subitò
               Iudicium
               Christi
               de
               se
               latū
               cognoscit
               .
            
             Aug.
             lib.
             2.
             
               de
               anim
               .
               &
               eius
               orig
               .
               cap.
            
             4
             Hier.
             
               Ep.
               ad
            
             Pannat
             .
             
               Anima
               damnata
               continuò
               inuaditur
               á
               Damonibus
               qui
               crudelissime
               eam
               rapientes
               ad
               in●ernum
               deducunt
               .
            
             Cyril
             .
             Alex.
             
               in
               o●at
               .
               de
               exit
               .
               anim
               .
            
             Mat.
             5.34
             .
             and
             23.22
             .
             Luk.
             12.20
             .
             Luke
             16.22.23
             .
             1
             Pet.
             3.19
             .
             Iude
             Ver.
             7.
             
             Luke
             16.24
             .
             Luk.
             8.31
             .
          
           
             e
             2
             Pet.
             2.4.9
             Iude
             ver
             .
             6.
             
             Apo.
             11.18
             .
          
           
             f
             Dan.
             12.2
             .
             Ioh.
             5.28.29
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             20.13
             
          
           
             Mat.
             24.29
             .
             Luke
             21.24.25
             .
          
           
             The
             damned
             soules
             Apostrophe
             to
             her
             body
             at
             their
             second
             meeting
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             13.41
             .
             Mat.
             24.31
             .
          
           
             h
             Anselm
             .
             
               lib.
               Meditat.
            
             
          
           
             i
             Apoc.
             6.16.17
             .
          
           
             Bonauent
             .
             
               postill
               .
               Dom.
            
             3.
             
               post
               Pent.
               Serm.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             21.8
             .
          
           
             Bonauent
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             Ioh.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             b
             Gal.
             4.26
             .
          
           
             c
             Ioh.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             d
             Gal.
             4.6.7
             .
             2
             Cor.
             6.18
             .
          
           
             e
             Eph.
             4.23.24
             Col.
             3.10
             .
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             4.8.25
             .
             Rom.
             8.1.2
             .
             1
             Pet.
             2.24
             .
          
           
             g
             Rom.
             4.5.19
             .
          
           
             h
             2
             Cor.
             5.29
             
          
           
             i
             Rom.
             8.33.34
             .
          
           
             k
             Act.
             26.18
             Ephes.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             l
             Ioh.
             20.17
             Rom.
             8.29
             .
          
           
             m
             Rom.
             8.17
             
          
           
             n
             Apo.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             o
             Pet.
             2.5
             .
          
           
             Mal.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             8.28
             .
          
           
             b
             Psa.
             89.32.33
             .
             Psal.
             119.71
             .
             Heb.
             12.10
             .
             2
             Cor.
             12.7
             .
          
           
             c
             1
             Cor.
             3.22
             &
             15.54.55
             .
             Heb.
             2.14.15
             .
          
           
             d
             Luk.
             22.31
             32
             Ps.
             51.13.14
             Ro.
             5.20.21
             .
          
           
             e
             1
             Thes.
             5.23
             .
             1
             Pet.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             8.9.10
             .
          
           
             g
             Rom.
             8.16
             
          
           
             h
             Heb.
             4.10
             .
             Ephes.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.15.16
             Zach.
             12.10
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.16.27
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.1
             .
             &
             14.17
             .
             Rom.
             5.3
             &
             14.17
             .
          
           
             a
             Psa.
             8.5
             .
             &c.
             Heb.
             2.7.8
             .
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             9.1
             .
             Rom.
             14.14
             .
             1
             Tim.
             4.2
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Cor.
             9.19
             21
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Cor.
             3.22
             23
             Heb.
             2.7
             .
          
           
             e
             1
             Cor.
             3.22
             
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             25.34
             1
             Pet.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             g
             Act.
             1.25
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             6.32
             .
             2
             Cor.
             12.14
             Psal.
             23.
             
             Psa.
             34.9.10
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             1.14
             .
             Psal.
             34.7
             .
             Psal.
             91.11
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             4.5
             .
             Iob
             1.10
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             34.15
             .
             Gen.
             7.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             34.19
             .
          
           
             a
             Phil.
             3.20
             .
          
           
             b
             Col.
             3.2
             .
          
           
             c
             1
             Cor.
             15.31
             
          
           
             d
             Col.
             3.3
             .
          
           
             e
             Apoc.
             14.
             
          
           
             f
             2
             Cor.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             g
             Ioh.
             14.1
             .
          
           
             h
             Heb.
             12.22
             &c.
             
          
           
             i
             Psal.
             41.3
             .
          
           
             k
             Gen.
             49.
             
          
           
             n
             2
             Cor.
             5
             8.
             
          
           
             o
             Phil.
             1.23
             .
          
           
             p
             Psal.
             42.2
             .
          
           
             q
             Apoc.
             6.10
             
          
           
             r
             Apo.
             22.20
             
          
           
             s
             Iob
             14.5
             .
          
           
             t
             Psal.
             31.5
             .
          
           
             u
             Luke
             2.29
             Psal.
             37.37
             .
             Isa
             :
             57.2
             .
          
           
             x
             Psal.
             31.5
             .
          
           
             y
             Acts
             7.59
             .
          
           
             z
             Mat.
             18.10
             Act.
             12.15
             .
             and
             27.23
             .
          
           
             a
             Luk.
             16.22
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             8.11
             .
             Luk.
             13.28
             .
             Act.
             15.10.11
             .
             Ephe.
             1.10
             .
             Heb.
             11.9.10.16
             .
             and
             12.22.23
             .
             Luk.
             19.9
             .
             and
             9.31
             .
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             91.11
             .
             Heb.
             1.14
             .
          
           
             d
             Apo.
             14.13
             and
             22.12
             .
          
           
             e
             1
             Cor.
             19.
             
          
           
             f
             1
             Cor.
             6.15
             Mat.
             26.26
             .
          
           
             g
             1
             Cor.
             6.20
             1
             Pet.
             1.19
             .
          
           
             h
             1
             Thes.
             4.14
             Acts
             7.6
             .
             and
             8.2
             .
          
           
             i
             Dan.
             12.2
             .
             Ioh.
             5.28.29
             Luke
             14.14
             .
             1
             Thes.
             4.16.17
             .
             Apoc.
             14.13
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             14.13
             
          
           
             a
             Luk.
             16.22
             
          
           
             b
             Heb.
             1.14
             .
             and
             12.24
             .
          
           
             c
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
             Apoc.
             2.10
             .
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.16
             .
             Ephes.
             1.21
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             10.8
             .
          
           
             Luke
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             7.9
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             7.9
             .
          
           
             a
             2
             Pet.
             3.10
             12.13
             .
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             15.52
             1
             Thes.
             4.16
             Ioh.
             5.28
             .
             Ezech.
             37.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.11
             .
             Rom.
             5.17
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.21
             Phil.
             3.10.11
             1
             Thes.
             4.14
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10.30
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             4.12
             .
             1
             Thes.
             4.14
             .
             
               Par
               est
               potestas
               Dei
               ad
               instituendos
               &
               restituendos
               homines
               .
            
             Athenagor
             .
          
           
             f
             Isa.
             65.20
             .
          
           
             *
             Tertul.
             
               de
               resurrect
               .
               cap.
            
             6.
             
             Hier.
             Ep.
             27.
             
             &
             61.
             
             Aug.
             lib.
             22.
             
               de
               Ciuit.
               Dei
               ,
               cap.
            
             17.
             
               &
               omnes●
               Theologi
               in
            
             4.
             
               sent
               .
               dist
            
             .
             44.
             
          
           
             g
             Ephe.
             4.13
             
               Ita
               communiter
               credunt
               Theologi
               in
            
             4
             
               Sent.
               dist
            
             .
             44.
             
             Vide
             Aug.
             
               d.
               Ciuit.
               Dei
               lib.
            
             22.
             cap.
             15.
             
             &
             16.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             105.37
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             35.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.43
             ▪
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.42
             .
             Isa.
             65.20
             .
             
               Aug.
               Ench.
               cap.
            
             90.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             13.43
             .
             Dan.
             12.3
             .
             Luk.
             9.31
             .
             Zach.
             9.16
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.17
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             34.27
             Mat.
             17.
             
          
           
             Act.
             6.15
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             18.4
             .
          
           
             Hest.
             6.8
             .
          
           
             
               Vbi
               volet
               Spiritus
               ,
               ibi
               erit
               &
               corpus
               .
            
             Aug.
             Mat.
             24.28
             .
          
           
             Esai
             .
             40.31
             .
          
           
             Wisd.
             3.7
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.46
             
               〈◊〉
               p●st
               resurrectionem
               erūt
               corpora
               ,
               non
               quia
               corpora
               esse
               desiste●t
               ,
               sed
               quia
               spiritu
               viuificāte
               subsistent
               .
            
             Aug.
             lib.
             13.
             de
             ciuit
             .
             dei
             .
             cap.
             22.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             8.5
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.21
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             2.16
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             1.14
             .
             Pas●
             .
             9.11
             .
             Iude
             ves
             .
             6.
             2.
             
             Pet.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Pet.
             3.10.11.12
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             15.52
             .
          
           
             b
             Luk.
             17.34
             
          
           
             The
             Elect
             Soules
             Apostrophe
             to
             her
             Body
             at
             their
             first
             meeting
             in
             the
             resurrection
             .
          
           
             Can.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             32.1
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             9.21
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Luke
             21.28
             .
          
           
             Can.
             2.1.3
             .
          
           
             Verse
             17.
             
          
           
             Luke
             17.34.35.36
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.17
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.1.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.2.3
             
          
           
             Apo.
             22.12
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             26.2
             .
             2
             Cor.
             9.6
             .
             Iohn
             14.1
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.17
             .
          
           
             Ioel
             3.1.2
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             11.12
             .
          
           
             a
             2
             Chron.
             20.29
             .
          
           
             *
             Neare
             this
             valley
             was
             mount
             Moriah
             ,
             where
             Abraham
             sacrificed
             
               Isaak
               .
               Gen.
            
             22.
             
             Iacob
             saw
             Angels
             ascending
             and
             descending
             on
             a
             Ladder
             Gen.
             28.
             
             The
             Angell
             put
             vp
             his
             sword
             and
             fire
             from
             heauen
             burnt
             D.
             Sacrifice
             in
             Araunah●
             floore
             .
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             
             Salomon
             builded
             the
             Temple
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             3.1
             .
             Christ
             preached
             the
             gospell
             ,
             sufferd
             his
             passion
             ,
             and
             entered
             into
             his
             glory
             .
             
               Carth.
               in
               Gen.
            
             28.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Sea
             beyond
             Iordan
             towards
             Tyrus
             ,
             cutteth
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             world
             .
             And
             Ezekiel
             saith
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             
               In
               medio
               gentiū
               posui
               eam
            
             .
             That
             from
             Zion
             as
             frō
             a
             center
             ,
             the
             Law
             should
             be
             published
             to
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             there
             all
             nations
             shall
             be
             iudged
             according
             to
             the
             Law.
             Rom.
             2.12
             .
          
           
             Acts
             1.11
             .
          
           
             Richardus
             
               de
               villa
               noua
            
             .
             Thom.
             in
             4.
             
             
               Sent.
               dist
            
             .
             47.48
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.31
             .
             Iude
             ver
             .
             14.
             
             Apoc.
             20.11
             12.
             &c.
             Mat.
             19.28
             .
          
           
             Hillar
             .
             
               in
               .
               Can.
            
             28.
             
             Anselm
             .
             
               in
               Mat.
               cap.
            
             25.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             145.9
             .
             Isa.
             28.21
             .
             
               Ad
               poenas
               tardus
               Deus
               est
               ,
               ad
               praemia
               velox
               .
            
          
           
             Mat.
             25.4
             .
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             9.11
             .
          
           
             *
             Ioh.
             20.29
             .
             1
             Pet.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             5.11
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             27.10
             ▪
             Mat.
             19.29
             .
          
           
             *
             Ioh.
             20.17
             .
             2
             Cor.
             6.18
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
             1
             Pet.
             5.4
             .
             Apoc.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             4.10
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.1.2.3
             .
             &c.
             Mat.
             19.18
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.12.14.23.24
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             12.16
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.24
             
          
           
             Psal.
             47.5.6
             .
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.17
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.18
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.17
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             King.
             8.
             
          
           
             b
             2
             Cor.
             12.2
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             19.5
             .
             Mat.
             25.10
             .
          
           
             Aoc.
             21.2
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Verse
             24.
             
             &
             27.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             11.
             
             Ver.
             19.20
             .
          
           
             Ver.
             21.
             
             Ver.
             13.
             
             Ver.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             27.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             16.
             
          
           
             Apo.
             22.1.2
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             87.3
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.4
             .
             1
             Cor.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.10
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.16
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Visio
               Dei
               beatifica
               solà
               est
               summ●●
               bonum
               nostrū
            
             Aug.
             lib.
             de
             Trinit
             .
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             b
             
               ●●cisti
               nos
               domine
               ad
               te
               :
               inquietum
               igitur
               est
               cor
               nostrum
               donec
               requiescat
               in
               te
               .
            
             Aug.
             Conf.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             33.13
             &c.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             67.1
             .
             &
             80.19
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.8.11
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             1.23
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.24
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             34.29
             Exod.
             33
             23.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.12
             2
             Cor.
             3.18
             .
             1
             Ioh.
             3.2
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             5.7
             .
          
           
             Ruth
             .
             3.9
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             15.1
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.20.21
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.28
             
          
           
             
               Anima
               animae
               erit
               Deꝰ
            
             .
             Ber●
             .
          
           
             
               Non
               potest
               summus
               rerū
               conditor
               in
               se
               non
               habere
               ,
               quae
               rebus
               a
               se
               conditis
               dedit
               :
               quemadmodùm
               sol
               astris
               .
            
             Hugo
             lib.
             4.
             de
             anima
             cap.
             15
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             21.23
             
          
           
             Seneca
             
               de
               beneficijs
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             29.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             2.5
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.4
             .
             Ephes.
             2.19
             .
             Hebr.
             12.22
             .
          
           
             Act.
             22.26
             .
          
           
             Act.
             22.28
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             5.10
             .
             1
             Pet.
             2.9
             .
             Rom.
             16.10
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.5
             .
             Heb.
             13.15
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             13.43
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.21
             .
          
           
             Act.
             22.6
             .
          
           
             Luke
             9.31
             .
             Marke
             9.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.43
             .
          
           
             Ver.
             44.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.1
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.12
             .
             
               Aug.
               soliloq
               .
               cap.
            
             36.
             
          
           
             
               Nihil
               natum
               in
               terra
               ,
               nihil
               ignotum
               in
               coelo
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.12
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             
               Res
               verae
               sunt
               in
               mundo
               inuisibili
               ,
               in
               mundo
               visibili
               vmbrae
               rerum
               .
            
             Her.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             13.28
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.23
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.53
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             17.4
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             16.23
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             19.28
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.2.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.12
             
          
           
             
               August
               .
               ad
               Italicam
               viduam
               .
               Epist.
            
             6
             
          
           
             Gen.
             25.
             
             &
             35.
             2
             
             King.
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.8
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.5
             .
             Apo.
             22.12
             .
             Eccl.
             12.14
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.16
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             12.36
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.10
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.24
             28.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.11
             
          
           
             
               Lumen
               est
               vmbra
               Dei
               &
               Deus
               est
               lumen
               lumenis
               .
            
             Plato
             .
             Poli.
             6.
             
          
           
             Iob
             26.14
             .
          
           
             Ecclus.
             42.32
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.12
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             16.11
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             36.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             16.11
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.24
             .
          
           
             1
             Reg.
             1.40
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             1.44
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.23
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             2.28
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             2.46
             .
             
               Facilius
               dicere
               possum●
               ,
               quid
               ibi
               non
               sit
               ,
               quam
               quid
               ibi
               sit
               .
            
             Aug.
             de
             symb
             .
             lib.
             3.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.9
             .
             Mat.
             25.21
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             16.22
             .
          
           
             Hest.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             a
             Phil.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             b
             Act.
             2.45
             .
          
           
             Plutar.
             
               Apoth●g
               .
               Regum
            
             .
          
           
             c
             Heb.
             11.10
             15.16
             .
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             84.10
             .
          
           
             e
             1
             Reg.
             19.4
             
          
           
             f
             2
             Reg.
             2.15
             
          
           
             g
             Phil.
             1.23
             .
          
           
             h
             Mat.
             17.4
             .
          
           
             i
             Ioh.
             17.5
             .
          
           
             k
             Heb.
             12.2
             .
          
           
             Serm.
             31.
             
               de
               Sanctu
            
             .
          
           
             Hier.
             
               in
               Catalogo
            
             .
             Iren.
             lib.
             5.
             cont
             .
             Valen.
             
          
           
             Euseb.
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             Nazianz.
             
               de
               de
               vita
               Basil.
            
             
          
           
             Ruth
             1.16
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.17
             .
             Luk.
             13.24.27
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.20.21
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             1.18
             .
             Ioh.
             6.35
             .
             Ioh.
             6.44
             .
          
           
             Tit.
             2.11.12
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             34.14
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.22
             .
          
           
             a
             Apo.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             b
             Apo.
             19.8
             .
          
           
             c
             Ier.
             13.23
             .
          
           
             d
             Zach.
             3.4
             .
          
           
             e
             Gal.
             2.15
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.8
             .
             Ioh.
             9.31
             .
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             3.9
             .
             1
             Ioh.
             5.18
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.19
             .
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             5.16
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Math.
             7
             22.23
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             
               Fulk
               .
               Rhem.
               Test
               :
               Annot.
               on
               Eph.
            
             2.12
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.6
             .
             2
             Cor.
             9.6
             .
             Apo.
             22.12
             .
             Apo.
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             25.
             
          
           
             b
             2
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             d
             1
             Tim.
             6.19
             
          
           
             e
             Gal.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Fides
               sola
               non
               est
               sola
            
             .
          
           
             
               Fides
               sola
               iustificat
               ,
               vt
               oculus
               solus
               videt
               .
            
          
           
             f
             Iam.
             2.26
             .
          
           
             g
             Act.
             15.9
             .
          
           
             h
             Act.
             16.18
             1
             Thes.
             5.23
             .
          
           
             i
             Mat.
             25.34
             .
             Ephe.
             1.4
             .
             Eccles
             3.14
             .
          
           
             b
             1
             Pet.
             1.16
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             8.29.30
             .
             Iohn
             15.16
             .
          
           
             d
             1
             Pet.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             
               Noli
               te
               in
               deo
               primum
               quaerere
               ,
               sed
               in
               Christo
               ,
               in
               quo
               si
               te
               per
               fidem
               inueneris
               ,
               certus
               esto
               ,
               te
               esse
               electum
               .
            
          
           
             e
             Luk.
             15.10
             
          
           
             f
             Verse
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Magna●
               hom
               .
               liberi
               arbitris
               vires
               ,
               cum
               conderetur
               accepit
               :
               sed
               eas
               p●ccando
               amisit
               .
            
             Aug.
             
               de
               .
               spirit
               .
               &
               lit
               .
               cap.
            
             3.
             
             Eccles.
             7.29
             .
             Ecclus.
             15.14
             
               Homo
               malè
               vtens
               libero
               suo
               arbitrio
               ,
               &
               se
               ,
               &
               liberū
               suum
               arbitrium
               perdidit
               .
            
             Aug.
             
               Ench.
               ad
            
             Laur.
             cap.
             30
             
          
           
             b
             2
             Cor.
             3.5
             .
             
               Per
               lapsum
               ,
               arbitrii
               libertas
               in
               naturalibꝰ
               manca
               ,
               in
               supernaturalibus
               amissa
               est
               .
               donec
               gratia
               restituatur
               .
            
          
           
             c
             Phil.
             2.12.13
             .
             Actiagimus
             ,
             The
             will
             is
             passiue
             in
             receiuing
             the
             first
             grace
             ,
             afterward
             actiue
             in
             all
             goodnesse
             .
          
           
             d
             2
             Cor.
             7.1
             .
          
           
             e
             Ioh.
             8.36
             .
             
               Liberum
               arbitrium
               ,
               non
               nisi
               gratia
               Dei
               efficitur
               .
               liberū
               .
            
             Aug.
             
               ad
               Colos.
               c.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             f
             Cor.
             3.17
             
          
           
             
               Voluntas
               humana
               non
               libertate
               gratiā
               consequitur
               ,
               sed
               gratia
               libertatem
               .
            
             Aug.
             
               de
               grat
               .
               cap.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             g
             Ps.
             119.112
             
          
           
             h
             Ioel.
             2.28.29
             .
             Zach.
             12.10
             .
             
               Quod
               iubet
               ,
               iuuat
            
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             i
             2
             Cor.
             8.12
             
          
           
             k
             1
             Ioh.
             5.3
             .
          
           
             l
             Phil.
             4.15
             .
          
           
             m
             Luk.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             n
             Ioh.
             15.10
             
          
           
             h
             Rom.
             15.18
             
          
           
             i
             Col.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             k
             Gal.
             5.24
             .
             Rom.
             6.12.13
             .
          
           
             l
             Rom.
             6.4.5
             Rom.
             8.11
             .
          
           
             m
             Gal.
             5.25
             .
          
           
             n
             1
             Ioh.
             5.4
             .
          
           
             o
             Iohn
             8.46
             .
          
           
             p
             Rom.
             1.24
             28.
             
          
           
             q
             Rom.
             8.9
             .
             &c.
             Augustinus
             
               optat
               vt
               〈◊〉
               ●agnoscat
               posse
               legem
               praestari
               per
            
             gratiam
             Christi
             ,
             &
             pacem
             
               fore
               edicit
            
             .
          
           
             r
             Luk.
             11.13
             Iames
             1.5
             .
          
           
             
               Deus
               magis
               delectatur
               affectu
               quam
               effectu
               .
            
             Amb.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.1
             .
          
           
             *
             Acts
             13.48
             .
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             1.16
             .
          
           
             b
             Pro.
             29.18
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             10.25
             
          
           
             d
             Isa.
             11.12
             .
          
           
             e
             Isa.
             2
             2.3
             .
          
           
             f
             Zach.
             14.17
             
          
           
             g
             Rom.
             10.14
             
          
           
             *
             Heb.
             11.6
             .
          
           
             h
             Ioh.
             10
             .
             27·
             
          
           
             i
             Ioh.
             3.29
             .
          
           
             k
             Hebr.
             2.3
             .
             Ioh.
             8.47
             .
          
           
             l
             1
             Cor.
             1.21
             
          
           
             m
             Lu.
             10.16
             .
          
           
             n
             Iohn
             8.47
             
          
           
             o
             Iudg.
             2.1
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             p
             Luke
             7.32.33
             .
          
           
             q
             Acts
             2.37
             .
          
           
             r
             Iohn
             3.5
             .
          
           
             s
             Pro.
             28.9
             .
          
           
             t
             Luke
             13.5
             .
          
           
             u
             Tit.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             x
             1
             Cor.
             10.16
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             1.26
             
          
           
             b
             Ioh.
             11.5
             .
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             19.23.24
             .
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             22.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             6.15.16
             ,
             
               &
               c·
            
          
           
             
               Potentes
               Potenter
               cruciabuntur
            
             .
             Sap.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.13
             .
          
           
             Exo
             ,
             23.2
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             8.11
             .
          
           
             h
             Rom.
             2.4
             .
             2
             Pet.
             3.10
             .
          
           
             i
             ●
             Sam.
             3.12
             .
             Ezek.
             39.8
             .
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             2.5
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Cor
               poenitere
               nescium
            
             .
          
           
             b
             1
             Sam.
             25.37
             .
          
           
             Iudg.
             16..21
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             16.26
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             3.3
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             59.20
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             29.19
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Non
               delinquenti
               ,
               sed
               peccata
               ●elinquenti
               condonat·
               Deus
               .
            
          
           
             Isai.
             55.7
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             
          
           
             
               Me●●endū
               est
               ne
               te
               occidat
               spes
               :
               &
               cum
               multum
               speres
               de
               misericordia
               ,
               incidas
               in
               Iudicium
               .
            
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Latronis
               exemplum
               ,
               non
               est
               exemplum
               imitationis
               sed
               consolationis
               .
            
          
           
             Ioh.
             5.45
             .
          
           
             
               Qui
               dat
               poenitenti
               veniam
               ,
               non
               dabit
               peccanti
               poenitentiam
               .
            
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             18.4
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             22.62
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             6.8
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             5.2
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             14.17
             
          
           
             a
             Phil.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             b
             Ioh.
             16.24
             .
             Verse
             22.
             
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             51.12
             
          
           
             d
             Luke
             15.7.10
             .
          
           
             e
             2
             Cor.
             7.10
             
          
           
             f
             Iohn
             14.16.17
             .
          
           
             g
             2
             Cor.
             1.5
             
          
           
             h
             Isa.
             57.21
             
          
           
             i
             Eccles.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             k
             Abak
             .
             2.6
             .
          
           
             l
             Phil.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             m
             Luk.
             6.25
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Fleres
                 si
                 scires
                 vnum
                 tua
                 tempora
                 menseni
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rides
                 quum
                 non
                 sit
                 forsitan
                 vna
                 dies
                 .
              
               T.
               Morus
               .
            
          
           
             Luke
             12.19.20
             .
          
           
             Lam.
             1.9
             .
          
           
             Iob
             14.1
             .
          
           
             
               Quotidiè
               morimur
               ,
               quotidiè
               enim
               demitur
               pars
               vitae
               ,
               &
               tunc
               quoque
               cū
               crescimus
               vitae
               decrescit
               .
            
             Viues
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.31
             
          
           
             Isa.
             2
             .
             2●
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             17.14
             .
          
           
             
               Homo
               est
               fatuus
               vsque
               ad
            
             4●
             .
             
               annum
               ,
               deinde
               vbi
               agnouit
               se
               esse
               fatuum
               vita
               consumpta
               est
               .
            
             Luther
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Sceptra
               ligonibꝰ
               aequat
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Iob
             14.14
             
          
           
             b
             Iob
             14.5
             .
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             90.12
             Dan.
             5.26
             .
             
               Stat
               sua
               cuique
               dies
            
             .
             Virg.
             
          
           
             d
             Ioh.
             11.9
             .
             and
             Iohn
             13
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             Iob
             17.13
             .
          
           
             f
             Apoc.
             6.8
             .
          
           
             g
             2
             Cor.
             5.10
             
          
           
             h
             Psal.
             95.
             
             Heb.
             3.
             
             
               Poenitenti
               veniam
               spospondit
               ,
               sed
               viuendi
               in
               crastinum
               non
               spospondit
               .
            
             Chrysost.
             
          
           
             
               Nemo
               tam
               diuos
               habuit
               fauentes
               crastinum
               vt
               possit
               sibi
               polliceri
               .
            
             Senec.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             3.13
             .
          
           
             a
             Eccl.
             12.1
             .
          
           
             b
             Exod.
             13.2
             
          
           
             c
             Exo.
             22.29
             
          
           
             e
             Eccl.
             12.12
             
          
           
             f
             Gen.
             22.3
             .
          
           
             g
             Gen.
             43.3
             .
          
           
             h
             Mal.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             i
             Dan.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             k
             2
             Sam.
             5.8
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.22
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.17
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.11.12
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             3.10
             .
          
           
             
               Nascentes
               morimur
               ,
               finisque
               ab
               origine
               pendet
               :
               Et
               pubescentes
               iuncta
               senecta
               premit
               .
            
             Manil.
             
          
           
             
               Nequities
               vitae
               non
               sine●
               esse
               senem
               .
            
          
           
             Mat.
             27.49
             .
          
           
             a
             Deu.
             30
             .
             1●
             Prou.
             3.2
             .
             Psal.
             34.11
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             90.9
             .
          
           
             c
             Iames
             4.14
             
          
           
             d
             Ps.
             109.23
             .
          
           
             e
             Psal.
             76.5
             .
             Psal.
             90.5
             .
          
           
             f
             1
             Pet.
             1.24
             
          
           
             g
             Psal.
             90.6
             .
          
           
             h
             Isa.
             38.12
             .
          
           
             i
             2
             Cor.
             4.17
             
          
           
             k
             Heb.
             11.25
             
          
           
             l
             2
             Cor.
             4.17
             
          
           
             Ma●ke
             16.9
             .
             Luke
             8.2
             .
          
           
             Hebr.
             3.13
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             107.17
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.39
             .
          
           
             Lam.
             5.16
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             15.16
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             4.27
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             12.13
             
          
           
             Ionas
             3.5
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Luke
             22.62
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.20
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.20
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             6.20
             .
          
           
             Iames
             2.10
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.1
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.14
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             19.23
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.14
             .
             and
             22.14
             .
             Luk.
             13.24
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.1
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Primitiae
               oris
               &
               cordis
               Deo
               offerendae
               .
            
             Ambr.
             
               in
               Psal.
            
             119.
             
          
           
             Exo.
             27.20.21
             .
             Exo.
             30.6.7
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             141.2
             .
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             51.
             
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             Hos.
             13.2
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               130.6
            
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               67.1
            
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               90.14
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             1.10
             Iude
             ver
             .
             14
             Phil.
             3.21
             .
             Math.
             13.43
             .
             &
             17.2
             .
             Luk.
             9.31
             .
          
           
             Act.
             17.31
             1
             Cor.
             6.3
             .
          
           
             Iude
             ver
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             14.14
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.8
             .
             Iob
             1.7
             .
          
           
             Iob
             1.10
             .
             Psal.
             121.4
             .
             Psal.
             34.7
             .
             &
             91.11
             .
             Gen.
             32.1.2
             .
             2
             King.
             6.16
             
          
           
             Luk.
             22.61.62
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             20.14
             .
             Iob
             3.1
             .
             Tit.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Gallo
               canente
               suas
               Latro
               relinquit
               Insidias
               &c
               ,
            
             Ambr.
             Hexam
             .
             lib.
             5.
             cap.
             24.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             139.2.3
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             31.55
             .
             &
             32.1.2
             .
             Psal.
             91.5.11
             Act.
             12.11
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             22.11
             .
             Rom.
             13.14
             .
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
             Phil.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             19.18
             Epes
             .
             4.24
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             16.15
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.13
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             12.48
             .
          
           
             Lamen
             .
             3.23
             
          
           
             Psal.
             19.5
             .
          
           
             Wisd.
             15.20
             
          
           
             
               Epicteti
               dict
            
             .
          
           
             a
             In
             the
             Canonicall
             Bookes
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             there
             are
             931.
             
             Chapters
             ,
             but
             distributing
             the
             150.
             
             Psalmes
             into
             60.
             parts
             ,
             thou
             shal●
             finde
             but
             841.
             which
             being
             added
             to
             260.
             (
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Chapters
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             )
             will
             amount
             to
             1101.
             diuiding
             which
             by
             three
             into
             365.
             (
             the
             number
             of
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             yeere
             )
             there
             will
             remaine
             but
             sixe
             ▪
             which
             thou
             maist
             dispose
             of
             as
             is
             prescribed
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Hos
               viginti
               duos
               libros
               lege
               ,
               cum
               Apocriphis
               verò
               nihil
               habeas
               negotii
               :
               ha●
               tantùm
               studiosè
               meditare
               Scripturas
               ,
               quas
               in
               Ecclesia
               considentèr
               legimus
               .
               Multò
               prudentiores
               te
               &
               religiosiores
               fuerunt
               Apostoli
               &
               primi
               Episcopi
               veritatis
               duces
               ,
               qui
               nobis
               eas
               tradiderunt
               .
               Tu
               igitur
               cum
               sis
               filius
               Ecclesi●
               ▪
               non
               transgrediaris
               illius
               terminos
               .
               Ac
               veteris
               Testamenti
               (
               vt
               dictum
               est
               )
               viginti
               duos
               meditare
               libros
               ,
               Cyrillus
               Hierosolymitan
               Catechis
               .
            
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             Exod.
             ●6
             .
             36
             .
          
           
             d
             Leuit.
             21.44
             .
             and
             19.2
             .
             and
             20.7
             .
             1
             Pet.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             e
             Leuit.
             10.1.2
             .
          
           
             Verse
             3.
             
          
           
             Deu.
             23.13.14
             .
          
           
             Iob
             11.13.14
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             1.15
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             8.72
             
          
           
             Psal.
             132.7
             .
             Heb.
             4.16
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             9.18
             .
             Mat.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Esay
             6.5
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.5
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             6.5
             .
             Mat
             15.19
             .
             Mat.
             12.34
             .
             Psal.
             14.1.2
             .
             Dan.
             9.10
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             9.11
             .
          
           
             Leuit.
             26.14
             &c.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             27.26
             .
             Dan
             9.11
             .
             Gal.
             3.10
             .
          
           
             Esdr.
             9.13
             .
          
           
             Lam.
             3.22
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             130.4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             5.7
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             13.5
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             143.2
             .
          
           
             Ezech.
             36.25
             .
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             1.9
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.13
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             103.12
             .
          
           
             Col.
             2.12.13
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.5.6
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             1.29
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.7.10
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.24.25
             
          
           
             Luk.
             1.74.75
             
          
           
             Mat.
             24.13
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             90.12
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             14.17
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             1.4
             .
             Mat.
             25.34
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             9.6
             .
             Ephes.
             4.24
             .
             Col.
             3.10
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.28
             .
             Mat.
             22.3
             .
             Rom.
             1.16
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             16.25.26
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.18.19
             .
             Apoc.
             5.9
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             3.28
             .
             Gal.
             2.16
             .
             Ephes.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.11
             .
             1
             Pet.
             1.2
             .
             2
             Pet.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.14
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             16.8
             .
             Phil.
             2.15
             .
          
           
             Act.
             24.16
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.10
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             3.2
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             34.7
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             91.11
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             31.5
             .
             Luk.
             23.46
             .
          
           
             Neh.
             13.31
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             51.18.19
             .
             Isa.
             39.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             72.1.15
             1
             Tim.
             2.2
             .
             Hest.
             6.10
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             5.15
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.13
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.5
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             25.1.2
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             22.20
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.15.16
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             14.4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             53.4
             .
          
           
             Iob
             15.4
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.13
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             12.10
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             55.16.17
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.62
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.40
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             14.15
             .
             and
             16.26.37
             .
          
           
             b
             Gen.
             11.7.9
             Apoc.
             17.5
             .
          
           
             c
             A
             superstition
             ,
             
               Quae
               filo
               insertis
               numerat
               sua
               murmura
               baccis
               .
            
             Mant.
             Alphons
             .
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             d
             Ioh.
             17.3
             .
          
           
             e
             
               Vox
               continuata
               ,
               non
               concisa
               &
               rupta
               ,
               vt
               battologia
               vitetur
               .
            
             Perkin
             .
             
               de
               vnic
               .
               ration
               .
               conci
               .
               cap.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             13.4.19
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             25.11
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.41
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             8.12
             .
          
           
             
               Quem
               dies
               vidit
               veniens
               superbum
               :
               Hunc
               dies
               vidit
               fugiens
               iacentem
               .
            
             Senec.
             
          
           
             
               Nescis
               quid
               vesper
               serus
               vehat
            
             .
             Varro
             
          
           
             Rom.
             11.16
             .
             Phil.
             2.3
             .
             Prou.
             27.2
             .
          
           
             a
             Eph.
             4.23
             .
             Mat.
             15.18.19
             .
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             137.9
             
          
           
             c
             Isa
             59.5
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             12
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Qui
               conscientiae
               curā
               ab●iciunt
               nec
               homines
               reuerentur
               nec
               Deum
               .
            
          
           
             Prou.
             6.14
             .
             Zach.
             8.17
             .
          
           
             1
             Kin.
             13.25
             Luk.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Socrates
               in
               forum
               egressus
               ,
               quam
               multis
               egeo
               inquit
               ,
               non
               egeo
               .
               Non
               est
               ergo
               pauper
               qui
               caret
               ,
               sed
               qui
               eget
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Dimidium
               plus
               toto
            
             .
             Hesiod
             .
          
           
             a
             
               
                 Feriunt
                 summos
                 fulmina
                 ●ontes
              
               .
               Hor.
               
            
             
               
                 Tangūt
                 magnos
                 tristia
                 fata
                 deos
              
               ,
               Ouid.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               
                 Qui
                 notus
                 nimis
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 ignotus
                 moritur
                 sibi
                 .
              
               Senec.
               
            
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.7.8
             9.
             
             
               Insaniae
               damnandi
               sunt
               qui
               tam
               multa
               tam
               anxiè
               congerunt
               ,
               quum
               sit
               tam
               paucis
               opus
               .
            
             Viues
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             30.8.9
             .
          
           
             
               Viuitur
               exiguo
               meliùs
            
             .
             Claud.
             
          
           
             Tim.
             6.8.9
             .
             Gen.
             28.20
             .
          
           
             *
             Col.
             3.1.2
             .
             Phil.
             3.20
             .
          
           
             a
             Ios.
             7.9
             .
             Psal.
             139.21
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Nobile
               vincendi
               genus
               est
               patientia
               ,
               vincit
               qui
               patitur
               :
               si
               vis
               vincere
               ,
               disce
               pati
               .
            
          
           
             
               Optima
               iniuriae
               vltio
               est
               obliuio
               :
               efficit
               enim
               ,
               vt
               animū
               vret
               ,
               nec
               magis
               Ledet
               ,
               quam
               si
               facta
               non
               esset
               .
            
          
           
             Ier.
             11.20
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             27.14
             .
          
           
             
               Ne
               verbis
               quod
               se●s
               ostentes
               ▪
               sed
               rebus
               te
               ostende
               s●●re
               .
            
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             49.18
             .
          
           
             c
             Ezek.
             9.4
             .
             Psal.
             69.9.10
             Mark.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             d
             
               Heu
               fugiunt
               fraeno
               non
               remorante
               dies
               !
            
             Psal.
             90.9.10.15
             .
             
               Non
               quam
               d●ù
               ,
               sed
               quam
               benè
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Fuit
               ,
               non
               vixit
            
             .
             Senec.
             
          
           
             
               Non
               refer●
               quanta
               sit
               vitae
               diuturnitas
               ,
               sed
               qualis
               sit
               administratio
               .
            
             Viues
             .
          
           
             
               Tota
               vita
               d●es
               vnus
               ,
               vt
               mirum
               sit
               homines
               non
               exsatiari
               iisdem
               toties
               redeuntibus
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Non
               potest
               praesentem
               diem
               rectè
               vi●ere
               ●s
               ,
               qui
               se
               non
               eam
               quasi
               vltimam
               victurum
               esse
               cogitat
               .
            
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             12.36
             
          
           
             b
             Pro.
             17.27
             &
             10.19
             .
          
           
             
               Dixisse
               saepe
               paenituit
               ,
               tacuisse
               verò
               nunquam
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Nescet
               vox
               missa
               reuerti
               .
               Quam
               periculosum
               illud
               ,
               lingua
               quo
               vadis
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Nescit
               paenitenda
               loqui
               ,
               qui
               proferenda
               priù●
               s●o
               tradidit
               examini
               .
            
             Cassiod
             .
             lib
             ,
             10.
             
             Ep.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             Iames
             1.19
             
               Consultiùs
               est
               tacere
               quam
               ineptè
               loqui
               .
            
          
           
             d
             1
             Pet.
             2.1
             .
             Psal.
             3.2
             .
          
           
             
               Si
               mendacē
               te
               norint
               ,
               nemo
               tibi
               credet
               ,
               etiamsi
               affirmes
               verissima
               .
            
             Arist.
             
          
           
             
               Odi
               tanquam
               amaturus
            
             .
          
           
             f
             Prou.
             6.30
             .
             Acts
             3.17
             .
             1
             Tim.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             g
             Psal.
             59.5
             .
             Psal.
             101.7
             .
          
           
             h
             Eph.
             4.29
             .
             Psal.
             1.2
             .
             Prou.
             31.26
             .
          
           
             
               Pii
               est
               actos
               reddere
               pios
            
             .
          
           
             i
             Psal.
             139.21
             Psal.
             69.9
             .
          
           
             
               Si
               verum
               audias
               silentio
               protinùs
               reuerere
               ,
               illique
               tanquam
               diuinae
               rei
               assurgito
               .
            
          
           
             k
             Marke
             4.24.25
             .
          
           
             l
             2
             King.
             4.2
             .
          
           
             m
             Eccle.
             3.7
             Luke
             2.19
             .
          
           
             
               Arcanum
               tibi
               creditum
               fideliùs
               custodi
               quum
               depositam
               pecuniam
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Vera
               amicitia
               tantummodo
               est
               inter
               bonos
               .
               Mali
               nec
               inter
               se
               amici
               sunt
               ,
               nec
               cum
               bonis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ciuilem
               Amicum
               sic
               habeas
               vt
               putes
               posse
               innimicum
               fieri
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quod
               taceri
               vis
               ,
               prior
               ipse
               taceas
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bellum
               non
               est
               hominum
               ,
               sed
               (
               quod
               verbum
               sonat
               )
               belluarū
               &
               vitiis
               non
               hominibus
               gerendum
               .
            
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.4
             .
             Psal.
             15.3
             .
          
           
             
               Irridere
               pium
               n●fas
               ,
               impium
               immane
               ,
               hominem
               inhumanum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nemo
               videtur
               sibi
               tam
               vilis
               ,
               vt
               irrideri
               mereatur
               .
            
          
           
             Phil.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             24.17
             
          
           
             *
             Valentinianus
             Imp.
             
               cum
               supplitio
               mortis
               aliquis
               afficiendus
               esset
               ,
               aiebat
               se
               malle
               ad
               vitam
               reuocare
               .
            
          
           
             
               Crudelis
               animi
               est
               alienis
               malis
               gaudere
               ,
               &
               non
               misereri
               cōmunem
               naturam
               .
            
          
           
             Rom.
             5.8.10
             Ephes.
             2.4
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             18.24.28
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             
             
               Nec
               mendacii
               vtilitas
               est
               diuturna
               ,
               nec
               veritatis
               damnum
               diu
               nocet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Reprehensio
               semper
               vel
               meliores
               vel
               cautiores
               nos
               reddit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Si
               reprehendi
               fers
               aegrè
               reprehendenda
               ne
               seceris
               .
            
          
           
             Leu.
             19.22
             .
          
           
             Deu.
             28.58
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             9.5
             .
          
           
             Eccle.
             5.1.5
             .
             Psal.
             239.4.7
             
               Qui
               facile
               in
               sertis
               iurat
               in
               iocis
               iurabit
               ,
               qui
               in
               iocis
               ,
               &
               in
               mendacio
               .
            
             Viues
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             141.3
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Pet.
             5.12
             
          
           
             b
             Ro.
             12.10
             
          
           
             *
             
               Affabilitas
               &
               comitas
               res
               funt
               nullius
               impendii
               ,
               amicitias
               tamen
               magnas
               conglutinant
               〈◊〉
               exhibitae
               ,
               dissoluunt
               praetermissae
               .
            
          
           
             c
             1
             Thes.
             5.26.14
             
          
           
             d
             2
             Thess.
             3.15
             .
             Leui.
             19.17
             .
          
           
             e
             Psa.
             15.4
             .
             Eze.
             17.15
             .
          
           
             f
             Deu.
             15.13
             14.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             119.101
             .
             1
             Cor.
             7.2
             .
             1
             Sam.
             30.8
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.5
             .
          
           
             
               Imminet
               semper
               occasioni
               suae
               diabolus
            
             .
             Greg.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.12
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             16.2
             .
             2
             Cor.
             6.2
             .
             2
             Cor.
             5.10
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             39.9.11
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             12.12
             
          
           
             Luk.
             8.17
             .
             &
             12.2
             .
          
           
             *
             Pro.
             5.8
             .
             &
             6.27
             .
             
               Omnis
               peccandi
               occasio
               vitandae
               est
               ,
               nam
               qui
               amat
               periculum
               peribit
               in
               illo
               .
            
             Ecclus.
             3.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             7.2.7
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             16.26
             .
          
           
             
               Hic
               muru●
               ahen●n●
               esto
               ,
               nil
               conscire
               sibi
               nulla
               pallescere
               culpa
               .
            
             Horat.
             Act.
             24.16
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             118.6.7
             Rom.
             8.31
             .
             Pro.
             16.7
             .
          
           
             Ge.
             32.4
             .
             &c
             Gen.
             31.7.29.42
             Exod.
             32.25
             .
             Num.
             14.42.43
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             27.11.12.13
             .
          
           
             
               Nil
               iuuat
               bonum
               nomen
               re
               clamante
               Conscientia
               .
            
          
           
             Num.
             23.10
             .
             Psal.
             37.35.36.37
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.28
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             58.5.6
             .
             Mat.
             23.27.28
             .
             Psal.
             51.6
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ama
               &
               impera
               .
               Blando
               vi●
               latet
               imperio
               .
            
             Ausonius
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Qui
               terret
               plus
               ille
               timet
               ,
               sors
               illa
               Tyranno
               conuenit
               .
            
             Claud.
             
               de
               instit
               .
               prin
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Pet.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             c
             Leuit.
             25.
             
             ●55
             .
          
           
             Philem.
             v.
             16
             1
             Cor.
             9.5
             .
          
           
             *
             Si
             Pericle●
             
               quotiès
               clamidem
               indueret
               ,
               apud
               se
               dicere
               consueu●t
               ,
               Attende
            
             Pericles
             .
             
               quod
               ges●atu●us
               es
               imperium
               in
               liberos
               Athen●●nses
               ?
            
             Plat.
             
               in
               Apotheg
               .
               Quanto
               magis
               tu
               ,
               qu●tiès
               authoritatem
               exerciturus
               es
               apud
               teip●um
               dicere
               de●●res
               ?
               Memento
               ó
               homo
               quod
               imperiū
               geris
               in
               liberatos
               Christianos
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Qui
               statuit
               aliquid
               parte
               inaudita
               altera
               aequum
               licet
               statuerit
               ,
               haud
               aequus
               fuit
               .
            
             Sen.
             
               in
               Med.
            
             
          
           
             Iudicious
             Sir
             
               Fr.
               Bacons
            
             Essaies
             of
             Iudicature
             .
          
           
             *
             Luk.
             3.4.5
             .
             Isay
             40.3
             .
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             19.10
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             27.17
             .
          
           
             Abak
             .
             3.2
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Meliùs
               vt
               pereat
               vnus
               ,
               quam
               vt
               pereat
               vmtas
               .
            
          
           
             a
             
               Ense
               rescindendum
               ne
               pars
               syncera
               trahatur
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             19
             11.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             21.17
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             
               Vita
               breuis
               opusque
               multū
               ,
               operarii
               pigri
               ,
               &
               vrget
               Pater
               familius
               .
            
             Rabbin
             .
             Apotheg
             .
             Apoc.
             22.12
             Iames
             5.9
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Nihil
               est
               aliud
               temp●●s
               quam
               vita
               ,
               quam
               vnusquisque
               tantum
               ,
               se
               amare
               profitetur
               ,
               quam
               rei
               nullus
               magis
               sit
               prodigus
               quam
               temporis
               .
            
             Eph.
             5.16
             .
             Luke
             16.2
             .
             Mat.
             25.21
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             90.
             
             Iob
             14.5
             .
          
           
             
               Viue
               memor
               quam
               sis
               eui
               breuis
               .
            
             Hor.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Heu
               Perdidi
               diem
            
             !
             Tit.
             Vesp.
             Apothegm
             .
             
               Nullus
               sine
               linea
               dies
            
             .
          
           
             Epes
             .
             4.26
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Non
               turpe
               est
               veniam
               precari
               ,
               turpe
               est
               Deum
               aut
               hominem
               habere
               inimicum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mihi
               vindicta
               dicit
               Dominus
            
             .
             Rom.
             12.19
             .
          
           
             
               Non
               est
               tibi
               i●s
               inseruum
               alienum
               im●
               in
               conseruum
               tuum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cui
               semel
               ignoueris
               cura
               vt
               ille
               sentiat
               bona
               fide
               id
               esse
               actum
               &
               si
               qua
               in
               re
               illi
               iuuare
               potes
               ex
               periatur
               te
               amicum
               .
            
             Viues
             .
             Mat.
             3.39
             .
             Rom.
             12.20
             .
          
           
             
               Id
               vite
               tempus
               ;
               quod
               sonino
               impenditur
               ,
               non
               est
               vita
               .
               Vita
               enim
               vigilia
               est
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             139.23
             .
             Psal.
             145.18
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.5
             .
             Hezr
             .
             9.6
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             15.18
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             9.11
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             4.30
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.37
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             6.5
             .
             Isa.
             1.15
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             3.15.16
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             6.5
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             40.12
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             5.22
             .
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             3.20
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             13.1
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             20.23
             .
          
           
             
               Da
               Domine
               quod
               iubes
               ,
               &
               iube
               quod
               vis
            
             August
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             28.20
             .
             Iohn
             16.13
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.16.17
             .
             Luke
             1.74
             .
          
           
             Act.
             13.65
             .
             2
             Tim.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             31.5
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.34
             .
             2
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.18
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.15
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             19.14
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             121.4
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             12.7
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             34.7
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             18.10
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             6.10.22.20
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             19.28
             .
          
           
             Luke
             14.14
             .
          
           
             Luke
             22.61
             Luke
             7.47
             .
             Luke
             18.14
             .
             Luke
             15.20
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             103.8
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             11.28
             .
          
           
             Ezech.
             18.21.22
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             27.26
             .
             Gal.
             3.10
             .
          
           
             Lam.
             3.22
             .
             Mal.
             3.6
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             15.7
             .
             Psal.
             28.4
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             13.5
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             1.16.18
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             9.12
             .
             1
             Ioh.
             1.7
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             3.14
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             4.5.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             5.23
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             31.5
             .
          
           
             Math.
             25.2
             .
          
           
             
               Nudus
               in
               hunc
               mundū
               veni
               simul
               hìnc
               quoquè
               nudus
               abibo
               .
            
             Luk.
             16.2
             .
          
           
             Math.
             24.25
             .
          
           
             Iob
             17.13
             .
             
               Vt
               somnus
               mortis
               ;
               sic
               lectus
               imago
               sepulchri
               .
            
          
           
             Mat.
             12.40
             .
             1
             Thes.
             4.14
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             57.2
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             26.20
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             18.17.19
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             14.14
             .
          
           
             Iosh.
             24.15
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             6.7.93
             
          
           
             Psal.
             101.6
             .
          
           
             Hest.
             ●
             .
             16
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             30.27
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             39.3
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             39.22.23
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             127.1.2
             
          
           
             Ier.
             10.25
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             52.5
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             15.16
             .
          
           
             Leu.
             18.25
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             3.7.29
             .
          
           
             *
             Origen
             would
             haue
             the
             Word
             expounded
             in
             Christian
             houses
             .
             Hom.
             9.
             
               in
               Leuit.
               Augustine
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             which
             the
             Preacher
             is
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             the
             same
             the
             householder
             is
             in
             the
             house
             .
          
           
             
               Hoc
               me
               docuisti
               ,
               vt
               quemadmodum
               medicamenta
               ,
               sic
               alimenta
               sumpturus
               accedam
               .
            
             Aug.
             lib.
             10.
             
             Confess
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Maior
               sum
               &
               ad
               maiora
               genitus
               ,
               quam
               vt
               mancipiū
               sim
               mei
               corporis
               .
            
             Senec.
             
          
           
             *
             Of
             Galal
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             mans
             Dung
             ,
             as
             Eze.
             4.17.15
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.3
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             145.15.16
             .
          
           
             Math.
             5.14.45
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Act.
             14.17
             .
          
           
             
               Hanc
               ob
               caeusam
               Gentiles
               mensas
               sacra
               &
               festa
               nominabant
               .
            
             Viues
             .
          
           
             *
             Saint
             Austen
             had
             writen
             ouer
             his
             table
             .
             
               Quisquis
               amat
               dictis
               absentûm
               rodere
               samam
               ,
               hanc
               mensam
               vetitam
               nouerit
               esse
               sibi
               .
            
             Possid
             .
             de
             vita
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             9.16
             .
             Matth.
             14.19
             .
             &
             15.36
             .
             Mar.
             6.41
             .
             &
             8.6
             .
             Luk.
             24.
             
             Ioh.
             6.11
             .
             Mar.
             26.30
             .
             Deut.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             9.13
             .
          
           
             Ioel.
             2.26
             .
          
           
             Act.
             27.35
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.9
             .
             &
             21.9
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             5.1.4
             .
          
           
             Acts
             17.28
             .
          
           
             Ioh
             17.14
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             69.22
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.17
             .
             1
             Tim.
             4.4.5
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             4.4
             .
             Leuit.
             26.26
             
          
           
             Ezch.
             4.16
             .
             and
             5.16
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             9.13
             .
             Mat.
             14.6
             .
             Luke
             24.30
             .
             1
             Cor.
             10.1
             .
             Rom.
             14.6
             .
             1
             Thes.
             5.18
             .
             Eccle.
             10.17
             Luke
             21.34
             .
             Eccle.
             31.20
             Nehe.
             6.10
             .
             Amos
             6.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             9.13
             .
             Mat.
             14.19
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             104.27
             Ioel
             1.20
             .
             Psal.
             147.9
             .
             Iob
             39.3
             .
             1
             Tim.
             4.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Reg.
             ●9
             .
             8
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             22.43
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor·
             14.15
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.4
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.19
             .
             Col.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.6
             .
             Phil.
             3.10
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.29
             .
             Ephes.
             4.24
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             1.17
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             78.49
             .
             Psal.
             91.5
             .
          
           
             Psal
             ,
             91
             .
             5·
             
          
           
             Gen.
             32.2
             .
             2
             King.
             6.16
             17.
             
             Psal.
             91.11.12
             .
             Heb.
             1.14
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             21.35
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.2
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.1
             .
             Deut.
             18.18.19
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             20.19
             .
             verse
             26.
             
          
           
             *
             Acts
             1.2.3
             .
             Cyril
             bids
             vs
             note
             ,
             that
             S.
             Iohn
             doth
             not
             simply
             set
             downe
             the
             manner
             of
             Christs
             appearing
             vnto
             Thomas
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             circumstance
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             (
             
               post
               dies
               octo
            
             )
             whence
             hee
             concludes
             thus
             ;
             
               Diem
               igitur
               octauum
               Dominicū
               diem
               esse
               necesse
               est
               .
            
             Cyril
             .
             
               in
               Iohan.
               lib.
            
             12.
             cap.
             58.
             
          
           
             a
             Heb.
             7.11.12
             Ephes.
             4.8.11.12.13
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             4.1.11.12
             .
          
           
             a
             Acts
             1.7
             .
          
           
             b
             Act.
             2.1
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             Act.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             d
             Act.
             2.38.41.42
             .
          
           
             e
             Act.
             2.31.39
             
          
           
             f
             Athan.
             
               in
               front
               .
               specio
               hom
               .
               de
               sem
               .
            
          
           
             g
             Apoc.
             1.10
             The
             Scripture
             of
             the
             new
             Test.
             giues
             not
             this
             honourable
             title
             to
             any
             thing
             but
             onely
             to
             the
             blessed
             Sabbath
             and
             holy
             Supper
             .
             For
             as
             he
             substituted
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             Passeouer
             :
             so
             did
             hee
             the
             Lords
             day
             in
             the
             Iewish
             Sabbaths
             roome
             .
          
           
             h
             1
             Cor.
             11.20
             .
          
           
             *
             H.
             Wolphii
             
               Cronolog
               .
               de
               Temp.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             1
             pag.
             92
             
               Legis
               substātia
               est
               ,
               sex
               diebus
               terrenis
               negotiis
               incumbere
               ,
               septima
               diuino
               cul●ui
               dare
               operam
               .
            
          
           
             Iosh.
             10.12.13
             .
             2
             King.
             20.11
             .
          
           
             Christoph.
             Heluic
             .
             
               Syst.
               contr
               .
               Theol.
               cum
               Iudaeis
               cap.
               de
               Sab.
               
            
          
           
             Mat.
             12.8
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             65.17
             .
             &c.
             Isay
             66.22
             .
             Psal.
             90.3
             .
          
           
             a
             2
             Cor.
             5.17
             
          
           
             b
             Gal.
             6.15
             .
          
           
             c
             1
             Pet.
             2.10
             
          
           
             d
             Ephe.
             4.24
             .
          
           
             e
             Col.
             3.10
             .
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             26.28
             
          
           
             g
             Ioh.
             13.14
             
          
           
             h
             Apoc.
             2.17
             
          
           
             i
             Heb.
             10.20
             
          
           
             k
             Apoc.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             l
             Luke
             5.36
             
          
           
             m
             Apoc.
             21.
             
          
           
             n
             2
             Pet.
             3.13
             
          
           
             o
             Isa.
             66.22
             .
             Heb.
             4.9
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             58.13
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             23.7.8
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.2
             .
             Leuit.
             23.32
             .
             Neh.
             13.19
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             28.1
             .
             Act.
             20.7.11
             
          
           
             Exod.
             25.31
             
          
           
             Apo.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             32.28
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             110.3
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             14.17
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             118.24
             .
          
           
             Zohar
             vpon
             Gen.
             fol.
             21
             
          
           
             H.
             Broughton
             .
             
               Require
               of
               Consent
               .
               pag.
            
             50.51
             .
          
           
             Ex
             H.
             Wolphii
             
               Cron.
               de
               temp
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Aug.
               Epist
               ad
               Januar.
            
             119.
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Sacramentum
               hoc
               fuit
               die●
               illius
               octaui
               ,
               quo
               dominus
               resurrexit
               ad
               iustificationem
               nostram
               &c.
               vt
               scribit
               ad
               Fidum
               Ciprianu●
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             ep
             .
             10.
             
             
               Iun.
               in
               Gen.
            
             17.12
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             16.1.2
             .
          
           
             b
             
               The
               Syriack
               translation
               hath
               
                 Quū
                 congregamini
                 ,
                 non
                 sicut
                 iustū
                 est
                 in
                 die
                 domini
                 nostri
                 ,
                 commeditis
                 &
                 bibetis
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Arabian
               translation
               also
               hath
               thus
               .
               
                 Non
                 comeditis
                 &
                 bibitis
                 pro
                 vt
                 vere
                 ,
                 diebus
                 domini
                 nostri
                 decet
                 ,
              
               &
               Beza
               witnesseth
               ,
               that
               in
               one
               ancient
               Greeke
               copy
               there
               is
               read
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               the
               Lords
               day
               added
               to
               euery
               first
               day
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             c
             1
             Cor.
             11
             20.25.26
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             14.33
             .
          
           
             *
             As
             the
             phrase
             of
             breaking
             of
             bread
             ,
             comprehendeth
             al
             other
             exercises
             of
             religiō
             .
             Act.
             26.7
             .
             So
             this
             phrase
             ,
             of
             
               laying
               by
               in
               store
            
             ,
             comprehendeth
             al
             the
             other
             exercises
             of
             the
             Sabath
             ,
             and
             why
             should
             the
             Apostle
             require
             the
             collections
             to
             be
             made
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             but
             because
             that
             on
             this
             day
             the
             holy
             assembly
             were
             held
             in
             the
             the
             Apostles
             time
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.33
             &
             15.1.2
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             14.37
             
          
           
             Acts
             20.4.5.6
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             Acts
             21.4
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Apoc.
             1.10
             
               Mos
               Christianus
               ,
               &c.
            
             It
             is
             the
             manner
             of
             Christians
             to
             call
             it
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             
               Beda
               in
               Luc.
               cap.
            
             24.1
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             2.5
             .
             Heb
             2.11
             .
             and
             5.9
             .
          
           
             *
             Ier.
             17.22
             .
             Ezech.
             20.19.20.21.24
             Ezec.
             23.38
             .
             Nehe.
             9.14
             .
          
           
             Ex.
             Bodin
             
               de
               Repub.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             14.33
             40.
             
          
           
             Esa.
             55.1.2
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             3.18
             .
          
           
             Iames
             ▪
             2.9
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2
             ▪
             3.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             34.1
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             4.13
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Reg.
             8.9
             .
             Heb.
             9.4
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.17
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             5.19
             .
          
           
             Acts
             15.20.24.28.21
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             24.20
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               hist.
               Eccles.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             5.
             
             It
             is
             probable
             that
             this
             oracle
             was
             that
             voice
             (
             
               migremus
               hinc
            
             )
             which
             with
             an
             earthquake
             was
             heard
             by
             night
             in
             the
             temple
             mentioned
             by
             
               Iosephus
               de
               bello
               Iudaico
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             24.35
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             56.6
             .
          
           
             Nehem.
             13.11
             .
             &c.
             Eph.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Pro
             2.17
             .
             Mat.
             19.6.8
             .
          
           
             
               Nitimur
               in
               vetitum
            
             .
             Hor.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.14
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1.14
             .
             Iob.
             9.9
             .
             Iob
             38.31
             .
             Amos
             5.8
             .
          
           
             a
             To
             distinguish
             twixt
             Spring
             and
             Haruest
             ,
             Summer
             and
             Winter
             and
             to
             foreshew
             Iudgements
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Moaedim
               sig
            
             .
             Sacred
             times
             appointed
             for
             Gods
             holy
             worship
             ,
             hauing
             special
             significations
             and
             promises
             .
          
           
             c
             One
             of
             the
             7.
             daies
             of
             the
             week
             from
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             d
             
               Solar
               ,
               Sabbatary
            
             ,
             and
             Iubilie
             .
             Ex.
             23
             11.12
             .
          
           
             
               Index
               Chron.
               apup
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             .
             1998.
             
          
           
             After
             M.
             
               Rob.
               Pont.
            
             his
             computation
             .
             Treatise
             of
             the
             last
             decaying
             age
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             published
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             1600.
             
          
           
             
               R.
               Pont.
            
             tr
             .
             of
             the
             last
             age
             ,
             pag.
             17.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             25.11.12
             
          
           
             Hezr
             .
             1.1
             .
          
           
             *
             Apoc.
             8.2
             .
             and
             9.7
             .
             Napier
             on
             the
             Apoc.
             Proposition
             6.8.9
             .
             &
             hi●
             Resolution
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             5.
             
          
           
             Pont.
             Of
             the
             last
             age
             of
             the
             world
             .
             pag.
             12.
             
             Buchol
             .
             2.
             
             
               Index
               Chron.
            
             Broughton
             .
             Consent
             .
             A.M.
             2430.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             34.
             
          
           
             Pont.
             
               ibid.
               &
            
             Scaliger
             .
             Bucholzer
             .
          
           
             *
             Pont.
             p.
             21.
             
             Buch.
             
               Index
               Cronol
               .
               apud
            
             A.M.
             2500.
             
          
           
             *
             Iubilie
             ,
             some
             deriue
             of
             trumpets
             or
             Rammes-hornes
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Iubilie
             was
             sounded
             :
             others
             from
             Jubal
             ,
             a
             streame
             ,
             because
             they
             carry
             vs
             to
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             author
             of
             our
             eternall
             rest
             &
             ioy
             .
          
           
             Isay
             61.
             
             Luke
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Pont.
             of
             the
             last
             decaying
             age
             of
             the
             world
             .
             pag.
             12.13.21
             
          
           
             a
             
               Expertum
               est
               in
               plerisque
               omnibus
            
             63.
             
               annum
               cum
               periculo
               &
               clad●
               aliqua
               venire
               ,
               aut
               corporis
               morbique
               grauioris
               aut
               vitae
               interitus
               ,
               aut
               animi
               agritudinis
               .
            
             Agellius
             lib.
             1.15
             .
             c.
             7.
             
             Augustus
             
               in
               ep
               .
               ad
            
             Cai●n
             
               nepotem
               exultat
               s●
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               comm●●em
               sen●orum
               omnium
            
             63.
             euasisse
             ,
             Bodin
             .
             
               de
               Repub.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               Cicero
               ,
               Bernard
               ,
               Bocace
               ,
               Erasmus
               ,
               Luther
               ,
               Melancthon
               ,
               Sturmi●s
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             *
             She
             was
             ,
             she
             is
             (
             what
             can
             there
             more
             be
             said
             ?
             )
             In
             earth
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             heauen
             the
             second
             Maide
             .
          
           
             
               Bodin
               .
               Bucholz
            
             .
          
           
             
               Climax
               vitae
               virorum
               ferè
               septenariis
               aut
               nouenariis
               ,
               Faeminarum
               verò
               senariis
               d
               finitur
               .
            
             Bodin
             .
             
               de
               Rep.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Wisd.
             11.17
             
          
           
             Wolph
             .
             
               praem
               .
               chron
            
             .
             Apoc.
             10.6
             .
          
           
             
               Tempus
               est
               rerū
               mundanarum
               duratio
               extrinsecu●
               obseruata
            
             H.
             Wolph
             .
             
               Chron.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Tempus
               cum
               mundo
               caepit
               ,
               &
               una
               desiturum
               est
               ,
               ibid.
            
             Gen.
             2.3
             .
             Apoc.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Si
               quid
               horū
               tota
               die
               per
               orbem
               frequentat
               Ecclesia
               .
               Nam
               hoc
               quin
               ita
               saciendum
               sit
               disputare
               :
               insolentissimae
               insaniae
               est
               .
            
             August
             .
             Ep.
             118.
             ad
             Ian.
             
          
           
             
               Synod
               .
               Col.
               part
            
             .
             9.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ignat.
             
               ad
               Magnes
            
             .
          
           
             Apolo
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Origen
             .
             homilia
             7.
             
               super
               Exod.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Epistol
               .
               ad
            
             Ianuar.
             119.
             cap.
             13.
             
               &
               ad
               Cassul
               .
               Epi.
            
             86.
             
          
           
             
               August
               .
               de
               temp
               .
               Ser.
            
             251.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             87.3
             .
             Aug.
             
               de
               temp
               .
               ser.
            
             251.
             
             &
             154.
             
             
               Conc.
               Const.
               Can.
            
             8.
             
             Wolphius
             
               Chron.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             1.
             
             Muss
             .
             Bipont
             .
             
               postill
               .
               Dom.
               Pasc.
            
             Mat.
             27.52
             .
             Codoman
             .
             
               A●nat
               .
               An.
               Mun●
            
             .
             2515.
             
          
           
             Iosh.
             6.13
             .
             Apo.
             10.7
             .
          
           
             
               Aug.
               ad
               Casulan
               ep
            
             .
             86.
             
               &
               ad
               Ianuar
            
             .
             119.
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Aug.
               Serm.
               de
               temp
            
             .
             251.
             
             &
             154.
             
             
               &
               Conc.
            
             6.
             
             
               Constant
               .
               cau
            
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Non
               dubi●amus
               quin
               variè
               apud
               Christianos
               Sabbathum
               violetur
               ,
               non
               abstinendo
               ab
               iis
               quae
               aliis
               diebus
               licita
               sunt
               .
            
             Armin.
             Iunius
             
               praelect
               in
            
             Gen.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             31.13
             14.
             &c.
             Ezek.
             20.12.20
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             46.1.2.3
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             35.2
             .
             
               Armin.
               disput
               .
               Theolog.
               in
               praecep
               .
            
             4.
             
             Thes.
             14.
             
          
           
             Act.
             10.15
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             58.13
             .
          
           
             Read
             
               H.
               Wolphins
               Cronolog
               .
               de
               Temp.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             4
             pag.
             118.
             and
             cap.
             7.
             pag.
             140.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Num.
             5.32
             .
          
           
             2
             Mac.
             27.28
             
          
           
             
               Cent.
               Magdol
            
             .
             12.
             cap.
             6
             
          
           
             
               Discip.
               de
               tempore
               .
               Ser.
            
             117.
             
          
           
             Tho.
             Cantiprat
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
               de
               apib
               .
               Tympi●
               .
               admiran
               .
               vindict
               .
               diu
               .
               Theus
               .
               hist.
               
            
          
           
             Iohan
             Finc
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
               de
               miraculis
            
             .
          
           
             Stowes
             A.
             bridgement
             Anno
             1582.
             
             
               Discite
               iam
               moniti
               Dominum
               non
               temnere
               Christum
               .
            
          
           
             Whilest
             the
             Preachers
             cryed
             in
             the
             church
             ,
             prophanenesse
             ,
             prophanenesse
             ▪
             Gaine
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             heare
             :
             therefore
             when
             they
             cryed
             fire
             ,
             fire
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             God
             would
             not
             suffer
             any
             to
             helpe
             .
          
           
             *
             Numb
             .
             15.38
             .
          
           
             a
             Num.
             28.9.10
             .
          
           
             b
             Exo.
             35.2.3
             
          
           
             c
             Exo.
             16.23
             .
          
           
             d
             Deu.
             5.15
             .
          
           
             e
             It
             was
             the
             
               Sabbath
               day
            
             ,
             on
             which
             Moses
             and
             
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
            
             sang
             to
             God
             ,
             whē
             Pharaoh
             and
             his
             hoast
             ,
             
               were
               drowned
               in
               the
               sea
            
             Exod.
             15.
             
             See
             
               Trem.
               &
               Iun.
            
             notes
             on
             Deu.
             5.15
             &
             on
             Exod.
             12.15
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             4.10
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             16.1
             .
             and
             14.37
             .
          
           
             Act.
             20.7
             .
          
           
             Col.
             2.17
             .
          
           
             Leuit.
             23.37
             38.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.16
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.5
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             15.1
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             *
             Exo.
             31.29
             30.
             
             Exod.
             31.12
             13.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             31.15
             &c.
             Exod.
             34.21
             Nehe.
             13.15
             Ier.
             17.21.22.27
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             5.14
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8
             .
             22·
             Deut.
             25.
             
             ●
             .
             ●
             Cor.
             9.9
             .
          
           
             Neh.
             15.15.16.19
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             1.19
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             58.13.14
             .
          
           
             Psal
             37.4
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.18.19
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.11
             .
             Deut.
             28.47
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             58.13
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.7
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             32.6.18.19
             .
          
           
             
               Melius
               enim
               arare
               quam
               saltare
               in
               Sabato
               .
            
             Aug.
             in
             tit
             .
             Psal.
             91.
             
          
           
             Act.
             17.31
             .
             Rom.
             2.12
             .
             &c.
             2
             Thes.
             ●
             .
             8
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Lactan.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             Apo.
             12.11
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             was
             the
             last
             and
             heauiest
             curse
             that
             Saint
             Iohn
             wished
             spirituall
             Babylon
             .
          
           
             Apo.
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             56.2
             .
             &c.
             and
             58.13
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             16.23
             &c.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             19.15
             1
             Cor.
             7.5
             .
             Gen.
             35.2
             .
             1
             Thes.
             4.4
             .
             1
             Sam.
             21.5
             
          
           
             Exod.
             19.16
             Psal.
             92.2
             .
             Eccles.
             417.
             
          
           
             Col.
             4.3
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             91.1.2.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Chron.
             29
             11.
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             thou
             maist
             confesse
             whatsoeuer
             sinne
             of
             the
             last
             weeke
             clogs
             thy
             conscience
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             1.29
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             13.1
             .
             &
             Luke
             8.25
             .
          
           
             Col.
             4.3
             .
          
           
             Act.
             26.18
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             5.13
             Heb.
             13.17
             .
             1
             Cor.
             11.10
             Eph.
             3.10
             .
             1
             Pet.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             58.13
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             66.23
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               104.4
            
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               42.1.2
            
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               84.10
            
          
           
             
               Psal.
               5.8
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gen.
               28.26.17
            
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Cor.
               14.25
            
          
           
             
               Psal.
               26.8
            
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               27.4
            
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               27.6
            
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               23.6
            
             .
          
           
             
               Eccl.
               4.17
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.12
             Act.
             2.2.46
             .
             &
             4.32
             ,
          
           
             Eccle.
             5.1
             .
          
           
             Eze.
             46.10
             .
             Psal.
             110.3
             .
          
           
             *
             Cum
             Romam
             
               venio
               ,
               Jeiuno
               Sabbato
               :
               cum
               hîc
               sum
               ,
               non
               Ieiuno
               .
               Sic
               &
               tu
               ,
               ad
               quam
               fortè
               Ecclesiam
               veneris
               ,
               eius
               morem
               serua
               ,
               si
               cuiquā
               non
               vis
               esse
               scandalo
               ,
               nec
               quēquam
               tibi
               .
            
             Amb.
             consil
             .
             August
             .
             ep
             .
             ad
             Ianuar.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             4.20
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             19.48
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             2.3
             .
             Act.
             10.33
             .
             1
             Chr.
             17.25
             Gal.
             4.14
             .
             1
             Thes.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             2.7
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             24.32
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             11.28
             .
             Rom.
             15.16
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             33.3
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             10.27
             .
             Ioh.
             8.47
             .
             &
             18.37
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             8.21
             .
             Mark.
             3.35
             .
          
           
             Eze.
             46.10
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             10.16
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             6.23.27
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             16.1
             .
             2
             Cor.
             9.5.6.7
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Leuit.
             11.3
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.11
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             13.19
             .
          
           
             Iob
             31.17.18
             .
          
           
             Hest.
             9.22
             .
             Deut.
             15.10
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.35
             .
             &c.
             40.
             
             If
             thou
             be
             a
             priuate
             man
             either
             performe
             these
             holy
             duties
             by
             thy selfe
             ,
             or
             ioyne
             with
             some
             godly
             Familie
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Acts
             17.11
             .
             Heb.
             5.14
             .
             Mat.
             26.30
             .
             Iam.
             5.13
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             6.7.20
             Heb.
             6.1
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             5.14
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             92.5
             .
             &
             19.1
             .
             &c.
             &
             8.1.3
             .
             &c.
             Rom.
             1.19.20
             .
          
           
             
               Praesentem
               narrat
               quaelibet
               Herba
               Deum
            
             .
          
           
             Isay
             40.26
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.35
             .
             Iames
             5.14
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.5
             .
          
           
             Act.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             2
             Reg.
             4.22
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             23.17.19
             .
          
           
             Num.
             10.2.3
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Reg.
             19.8
             Marke
             3.4
             .
          
           
             b
             Math.
             12.11
             .
          
           
             c
             Luk.
             13.15
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             12.1
             .
          
           
             e
             Hest.
             9.22
             .
             1
             Cor.
             11.22.34
             .
          
           
             f
             1
             Cor.
             16.1
             
          
           
             *
             
               Nuncius
               praecepti
               excipitur
               à
               Sabbato
            
             .
             Iud.
             
               Coment
               .
               sup
               .
               Num.
            
             13
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Isai.
             6.3
             .
          
           
             b
             Gen.
             18.27
             
          
           
             c
             Heb.
             12.29
             .
          
           
             d
             Iob
             21.18
             
          
           
             e
             Psal.
             51.3
             .
          
           
             f
             Zach.
             3.1.1
             
          
           
             g
             1
             Cor.
             11.31
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             6.22
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             15.21
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             106.17
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.4
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.23
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.5
             .
          
           
             Iob
             15.16
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             confesse
             whatsoeuer
             fault
             thou
             hast
             done
             that
             day
             by
             omission
             or
             commission
             ,
             and
             then
             fetching
             from
             thy
             heart
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             say
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             145.9
             .
             Iam.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.20
             .
          
           
             Eze.
             33.11
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             1.18
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             21.31.32
             .
          
           
             Lam.
             3.22
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.24
             .
          
           
             Ieiunium
             .
          
           
             1
             Coactum
             .
          
           
             a
             2
             Kin.
             6.26
             
          
           
             b
             Acts
             27.33
             
          
           
             2
             
               Physicum
               .
               Nihil
               periculosiùs
               habitudine
               corporis
               extremè
               bona
               :
               detrahenda
               sunt
               ergo
               per
               Ieiunium
               redundantia
               ,
               ne
               natura
               suo
               podere
               fracta
               succumbat
               .
            
             Basil.
             hom
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             3
             Politicum
             .
          
           
             4
             Miraculosum
             .
          
           
             5
             Quotidianum
             .
          
           
             c
             Tim.
             3.3
             .
             Tit.
             2.3
             .
             Pro.
             31.4.5
             .
          
           
             6
             Religiosum
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.4.6
             
          
           
             
               Ieiunium
               in
               Paradiso
               praescriptū
               est
               :
               reuerere
               igitùr
               I●iunii
               canitiem
               .
            
             Basil.
             hom
             .
             1.
             
               de
               Ieiun
            
             .
          
           
             Exo.
             19.
             
             &
             3.
             
             Leuit.
             23.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.17
             .
             and
             9.15
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Qui
               ieiunat
               Angelorum
               ritu
               viuit
               :
               &
               dum
               paucissimis
               contentus
               est
               similitudinem
               cum
               illis
               assequitur
               .
            
             Basil.
             hom
             .
             1.
             
               de
               Ieiun
            
             .
          
           
             
               Naturae
               o●
               paruum
               &
               gu●tur
               arct●̄
               homini
               dedit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quamdiù
               ieiunauit
            
             Adam
             ,
             
               in
               Paradis●
               suit
               ,
               comedit
               ,
               &
               erectus
               est
               .
            
             Hierom.
             
          
           
             
               Praeceptum
               esse
               Ieiunium
               video
               ,
               quibus
               autem
               diebus
               non
               oporteat
               ieiunare
               ,
               &
               quibus
               oporteat
               ,
               praecepto
               Domini
               vel
               Apostolorum
               non
               inuenio
               definitum
               .
            
             August
             .
             ad
             Cassulan
             .
             Ep.
             86.
             
          
           
             
               Indifferenter
               ieiunandum
               ,
               ex
               arbitrio
               ,
               non
               ex
               imperio
               nouae
               disciplinae
               ,
               pro
               temporibus
               &
               causis
               vniuscuiusque
               .
            
             Tert.
             aduers.
             Psychic
             .
          
           
             Montanus
             
               haereticus
               primus
               erat
               qui
               ieiuniorum
               leges
               praescripsit
               .
            
             Eus.
             
               Eccl.
               hist.
               li.
            
             5.
             cap.
             18.
             ex
             Apollon
             .
          
           
             a
             Leu.
             23.32
             .
             Iosh.
             7.6
             .
             2
             Sam.
             3.35
             .
          
           
             b
             Hest.
             4.16
             .
          
           
             c
             Leuit.
             23.28.36
             .
             Ioel
             1.14
             .
             and
             2.15
             .
          
           
             d
             2
             Sam.
             3.35
             Hezra
             10.6
             .
             Dan
             ▪
             10.3
             .
             Ester
             4.16
             .
             Acts
             9.9
             .
          
           
             e
             2
             Cor.
             7.11
             
          
           
             *
             
               Quid
               prodest
               vacuare
               corpus
               ab
               escis
               ,
               &
               animam
               replere
               peccatis
               ?
            
             Aug.
             
               de
               temp
               .
               serm
            
             .
             46.
             
          
           
             f
             Exo.
             33.5.6
             
          
           
             g
             Hest.
             4.1.2
             Ionas
             3.5.6
             Ioel
             1.13
             .
             Mat.
             11.21
             .
          
           
             h
             2
             Sam.
             12.16
             .
             Ioel
             1.13
             .
             Hest.
             4.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Kin.
             21.27
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Si
               sola
               gula
               peccauit
               ,
               sola
               ieiunet
               &
               sufficit
               :
               Si
               vero
               peccauerunt
               &
               mēbra
               caetera
               ,
               cùr
               non
               ieiunent
               &
               ipsa
               ?
            
             Bern.
             
               serm
               .
               Quadrag
            
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             9.15
             .
             Can
             the
             children
             mourne
             then
             shall
             they
             fast
             .
             And
             Marke
             and
             Luke
             for
             mourne
             haue
             fast
             .
          
           
             Examples
             Psa.
             6.
             
             &
             22.
             
             &
             38.
             
             &
             79.
             
             &
             Ieremies
             Lamentions
             Ioel.
             2.12.17
             
          
           
             Ier.
             31.18.19.20
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             21.17
             .
          
           
             Iob
             39.3
             .
             Psal.
             147.9
             .
             Psal.
             104.21
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             7.
             
             Ezr.
             9.
             
             &
             Dan.
             9.
             
             Neh.
             1.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             28.13
             .
             Ps.
             32.3
             .
             &c.
             Psal.
             51.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             1.7.9
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Ring
             .
             20.31
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             50.15
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5.5
             .
          
           
             
               Non
               possum
               ferre
               iniquitatem
               ,
               &
               interdicti
               diem
               .
            
             Isai.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             Ion.
             3
             8.10
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Pulchrum
               est
               corporis
               ieiunium
               ,
               cū
               sit
               animus
               à
               vitiis
               ieiunus
            
             Hierom.
             ad
             Ce
             lant
             .
             Ep.
             14.
             
             
               Ieiuna
               à
               malis
               actibus
               abstine
               à
               malis
               sermonibus
               contine
               à
               cogitationibus
               pessimis
               .
            
             Cyril
             .
             in
             Leu.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             58.2
             .
             &c
             Zach.
             7.5.7
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Quid
               prodest
               tenuari
               corpus
               abstinentia
               ,
               si
               animus
               intumescit
               superbia
               ?
               Vinum
               non
               bibere
               ,
               &
               ira
               inebriari
               ?
               Carnibus
               non
               vesci
               ;
               &
               de
               ore
               omni
               esca
               sordidiùs
               egredi
               maled●ctum
               aut
               mendacium
               .
            
             Maximus
             Epūs
             .
          
           
             
               Qui
               cibis
               abstinent
               &
               mala
               agunt
               daemones
               imitantur
               ,
               quibus
               culpa
               adest
               &
               cibus
               deest
               .
            
             Isidor
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Vis
               orationem
               tuam
               volare
               ad
               culum
               ?
               Fac
               illi
               duas
               alas
               ,
               ieiunium
               &
               eleemosynam
               .
            
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             58.6
             .
             &c
             
          
           
             Isay
             58.6
             .
             &c.
             Zach.
             7.9.10
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Qui
               ieiunat
               vt
               parcat
               ,
               non
               ad
               Dei
               gloriam
               ieiunat
               ,
               sed
               substantiae
               suae
               parcit
               .
            
             Chrysost.
             
               in
               Mat.
            
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             
             Act.
             10.30.31
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Non
               Deo
               ,
               sed
               sibi
               ieiunat
               qui
               quae
               ●d
               tempus
               subtrahit
               ,
               non
               inopibus
               subtrahit
               :
               sed
               ventri
               postmodum
               offerenda
               custodit
               .
            
             Greg.
             
               in
               Pastor
               .
               ca.
            
             44.
             
          
           
             
               2
               Cor.
               9.6
               .
               
                 Ieiunium
                 tuum
                 te
                 casliget
                 ,
                 sed
                 alterum
                 laetificet
                 .
              
               Aug.
               
                 ser.
                 de
                 temp
              
               .
               64.
               
               
                 Accipiat
                 esuricus
                 Christus
                 ,
                 quod
                 ieiuna●s
                 minus
                 accepit
                 Christianus
                 .
              
               Aug.
               
                 de
                 temp
                 .
                 ser.
              
               157
            
             
               
                 Beatus
                 qui
                 ieiunat
                 ,
                 vt
                 alat
                 pauperem
                 :
                 imitatur
                 enim
                 Christū
                 ,
                 qui
                 animam
                 suam
                 posui●
                 pro
                 fratribus
                 suis.
              
               Cyril
               .
               
                 in
                 Leuit.
                 lib.
              
               10.
               
            
          
           
             a
             1
             Sam.
             15.22
             .
          
           
             b
             Heb.
             11.6
             .
             Rom.
             14.23
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Splendida
               peccata
            
             .
             August
             .
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             6.
             vlt.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Cor.
             10.31
             .
             2
             Cor.
             8.19
             .
             Phil.
             1.11
             .
          
           
             e
             Luk.
             1.74.75
             .
          
           
             f
             2
             Pet.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             g
             Mat.
             5.16
             .
             Isa.
             61.9
             .
          
           
             h
             Ephes.
             2.10
             
          
           
             i
             Dan.
             4.24
             .
          
           
             k
             Luk.
             6.35.36
             .
          
           
             l
             2
             Cor.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             m
             Luk.
             16.1
             .
          
           
             n
             Apo.
             14.13
             
          
           
             o
             Luk.
             16.22
             Psal.
             91.11
             .
             Heb.
             1.
             
             ●4
             .
          
           
             p
             1
             Tim.
             6.19
             
          
           
             q
             Mat.
             25.
             
          
           
             r
             Pro.
             19.17
             .
          
           
             s
             Esd.
             8.21
             .
             1
             Cor.
             9.17
             .
          
           
             t
             1
             Tim.
             5.23
             
          
           
             
               Ieiunium
               orationem
               roborat
               ,
               oratio
               sanctificat
               Ieiunium
            
             Bern.
             
               ser.
               de
               Jeiun
            
             .
          
           
             u
             Ioel.
             1.17
             .
             Nehem.
             4.
             
             Luke
             2.37
             .
             1
             Cor.
             7.5
             .
          
           
             x
             Ioel
             2.18.19
             .
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             y
             1
             Sam.
             7.
             
          
           
             z
             2
             Chro.
             20
             
          
           
             a
             Nehem.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Dan
             9.
             
          
           
             c
             Esdr.
             8.23
             .
          
           
             d
             Hest.
             9.
             
          
           
             e
             1
             Sam
             7.6
             .
          
           
             f
             Ionah
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             g
             2
             Chron.
             12.5
             7.
             &c.
             
          
           
             h
             1
             King.
             21.
             
          
           
             i
             2
             Chron.
             32.26
             .
          
           
             k
             2
             Cor.
             33.18.19
             .
          
           
             a
             Ionah
             3.7
             .
             2
             Chro.
             20.3
             Ezra
             8.21
             .
          
           
             b
             1
             Sam.
             7.5.6
             Ioel
             2.15
             .
             2
             Chron.
             20
             Ionah
             .
             3.
             
             Hest.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             Exod.
             19.
             
             Esdr.
             8.
             
             Acts
             1.
             
             &
             13
             &
             14.
             
          
           
             d
             Ioel.
             1.14
             .
             Nehem.
             8.
             
          
           
             e
             Isa.
             58.7.10
             2
             Cor.
             9.7
             .
             Gal.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             12.
             
             &
             15.
             
          
           
             Hest.
             9.19.22
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             1.11
             .
             Col.
             1.12
             .
             Luk.
             20.35
             .
             Apo.
             3.4
             .
          
           
             Exo.
             12.48
             .
             Exod.
             12.6
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             13.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.28
             
          
           
             Pro.
             23.1.2
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             26.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             21.4
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             3.5
             .
             Iosh.
             5.15
             .
          
           
             Apoc
             19.7
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.24
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             6.
             1
             
             Sam.
             21.
             2
             
             Chr.
             26.18
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             Chr.
             30.18
             &c.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.29
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.29
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.29
             
          
           
             Vers.
             27.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.25
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             9.13
             .
             Heb.
             2.3
             .
             Mat.
             26.
             1
             
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             13.1
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.28.29
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             19.9
             .
          
           
             
               Efficacia
               Eucharistiae
               non
               aequaeliter
               se
               habet
               ,
               quoaed
               omnes
               fideles
               ,
               sed
               pro
               ratione
               fidei
               communicantium
               .
            
             Origen
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             17.5
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             11.23
             .
             &c.
             Prou.
             9.5
             .
          
           
             b
             Heb.
             5.4
             .
             Num.
             16.40
             .
             1
             Cor.
             10.16
             
          
           
             
               Eucharistiae
               Sacramentū
               non
               de
               aliorū
               manu
               ,
               quam
               praesidentium
               sumimus
               ,
            
             Tert.
             
               lib.
               de
               Coron
               ,
               cap.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Qui
               est
               à
               terra
               panis
               percipiens
               vocationem
               Domini
               ,
               non
               iam
               communis
               panis
               est
               ,
               sed
               Eucharistia
               ,
               ex
               duabus
               rebus
               constans
               ,
               terrenâ
               &
               coelesti
               .
            
             Iren.
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               Per
               Sacramentum
               corporis
               &
               sanguinis
               Domini
               diuinae
               efficimur
               consortes
               naturae
               ,
               &
               tamen
               esse
               nō
               desinit
               substantia
               vel
               natura
               panis
               &
               vini
               .
            
             Gelasius
             cont
             .
             Eutic
             .
          
           
             
               Christus
               visibilia
               symbolae
               corporis
               &
               sanguinis
               appellatione
               honorauit
               ,
               non
               naturam
               mutans
               ,
               sed
               gratiam
               naturae
               ad●ciens
               .
            
             Theodoret.
             Dialog
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Cor
             10.16
             .
          
           
             d
             1
             Cor.
             11.26
             .
          
           
             e
             Acts
             3.21
             .
             Acts
             1.11
             .
             Heb.
             8.21
             .
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             24.27
             28.
             
          
           
             g
             1
             Thes.
             4.17
             .
          
           
             *
             Dauid
             cals
             Bread
             the
             strength
             of
             mans
             heart
             ,
             Psal.
             104.15
             .
             Isay
             ,
             the
             stay
             of
             bread
             ,
             Chap.
             3.1
             .
             Ezechiel
             ,
             the
             staffe
             of
             bread
             .
             Chap.
             4.16
             .
             Homer
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             26.16
             1
             Cor.
             11.26
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.26
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             9.26
             .
             &
             10.12
             .
             &
             1.3
             .
             
               Quotidiè
               nobis
               Christus
               crucifigitur
            
             .
             Aug.
             in
             Psa.
             95.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Incruentum
               sacrificium
            
             .
             If
             it
             be
             vnbloudy
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             voide
             of
             bloud
             ,
             thē
             is
             it
             not
             Chrs.
             naturall
             body
             :
             If
             because
             it
             is
             offred
             without
             shedding
             of
             bloud
             ,
             then
             is
             it
             not
             auaileable
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             .
             Heb.
             9.22
             .
          
           
             
               Christo
               cum
               patre
               &
               spir
               .
               Sancto
               sacrificiū
               panis
               &
               vini
               in
               fide
               &
               charitate
               ▪
               sancta
               Ecclesia
               Catholicae
               offerre
               non
               cessat
               .
            
             Aug.
             de
             fid
             .
             ad
             Pet.
             diac
             .
             cap.
             19.
             
             
               Cum
               frangitur
               hostia
               dū
               sanguis
               de
               calice
               in
               ora
               fidelium
               funditur
               quid
               aliud
               quam
               Dominici
               corporis
               in
               cruce
               immolatio
               eiusque
               sanguinis
               de
               latere
               effusio
               designatur
               ?
            
             Can.
             dist
             .
             2.
             de
             conse
             cap.
             
               cū
               frangitur
            
             .
             37.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.11
             .
             Mat.
             26.28
             .
             1
             Cor.
             11.25
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             13.23
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.16
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             14.16.23
             .
             1
             Cor.
             6.17
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Eph.
             3.17
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Ioh.
             15.5
             .
             Eph.
             6.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Eph.
             6.35
             .
             Col.
             1.18
             .
             Rom.
             12.4.5
             Eph.
             2.19.20
             .
             1
             Cor.
             10.17
             Eph.
             5.31.32
             Apo.
             21.2
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.21
             .
             Rom.
             4.25
             .
             1
             Pet.
             2.24
             .
             Phil.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.35
             .
             Act.
             9.4
             .
             Mat.
             25.45
             .
             Zach.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.23.24
             Rom.
             8.29
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.18
             .
             Ioh.
             15.5
             .
             Ioh.
             1.16
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.1.4
             6.7.19
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.17
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.11.21.22.23.26
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.13
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.5
             .
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             5.5
             .
          
           
             b
             Tit.
             3.5
             .
             Ephe.
             4.5
             .
          
           
             c
             1
             Cor.
             10.17
             .
             1
             Cor.
             11.33
             
          
           
             d
             Col.
             1.18
             .
             and
             22.
             
          
           
             e
             Act.
             4.32
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.16
             
          
           
             *
             
               Haec
               (
               s●corpus
               &
               sanguis
               Domini
               )
               accepta
               atque
               hausta
               ,
               id
               efficiunt
               ,
               vt
               &
               nos
               in
               Christo
               ,
               &
               Christus
               in
               nobis
               sit
               .
            
             Hil.
             lib.
             8
             
               de
               Trin.
            
             
          
           
             
               I
               am
               corpus
               Christi
               meo
               corpori
               sociatum
               est
               ,
               &
               sanguis
               eius
               meas
               ornauit
               genas
               .
               B.
               Agn●tis
               doct
               .
               apud
            
             Ambros.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Corpus
               non
               adest
               cū
               pane
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               id
               est
               ,
               simul
               loco
               ,
               sed
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               id
               est●
               simul
               tempore
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Fidem
               mitte
               in
               Coelum
               ,
               &
               eum
               in
               terris
               tanquàm
               praesentem
               tenuisti
               .
            
             Aug.
             Epist.
             3.
             ad
             Volus.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.32
             .
          
           
             a
             Luk.
             24.30.31
             .
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             12.13
             .
          
           
             c
             1
             Sam.
             14.27
             .
          
           
             d
             Iudg.
             7.13
             .
          
           
             e
             1
             King.
             19.6.7
             .
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             78.24.25
             .
             Num.
             16.35
             .
          
           
             g
             Iohn
             6.32.33.49.50
             .
          
           
             h
             Ioh.
             6.51.58
             .
          
           
             i
             Iohn
             6.34
             .
          
           
             a
             Iohn
             5.25
             .
             Rom.
             6.4.5.11
             .
          
           
             b
             Apoc.
             20.6
             
          
           
             *
             
               Hinc
               apud
               priscos
               Sacramentum
               Baptism●
               appellabatur
               ,
            
             salus
             ,
             
               Sacramentum
               verò
               Dominici
               corporis
            
             ,
             vita
             .
             Aug.
             lib.
             1.
             
               de
               peccatorum
               meritis
               .
               c.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             c
             Iohn
             6.57
             .
          
           
             d
             Iohn
             12.2
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             3.10
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             108.1
             .
          
           
             Acts
             9.6
             .
          
           
             Apo.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.45
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Hinc
               panis
               &
               vinum
               à
               veteribus
               nominantur
               symbola
               resurrectionis
               .
            
             Canon
             Nicaenus
             .
          
           
             b
             Ioh.
             6.51
             .
             
               Caro
               Christi
               non
               in
               sese
               sed
               in
               verbo
               ipsi
               hypostaticè
               vnito
               viui●●ca
               est
               .
            
             Cyr.
             in
             Ioh.
             10.13
             .
             
               Et
               quia
               est
               propria
               caro
               verbi
               ,
               cuncta
               viuifica●●is
               .
            
             Synod
             .
             Eph.
             
               directa
               fide
               ad
            
             Regina●
             .
             Viu●si●at
             1.
             
               ratione
               merit●
               obedien●i
               ,
               a
               quia
               Christi
               ●aro
               pro
               cred●●tib●s
               oblata
               fuit
               in
               sacrificium
               .
            
             2.
             
               ratione
               copulationis
               nostrae
               cum
               Christo
               ,
               quia
               non
               possumus
               ad
               Deum
               vit
               fontem
               pertingere
               ,
               〈◊〉
               carne
               illa
               Christi
               mediante
               ,
               &
               quatenus
               carni
               illi
               quasi
               membra
               sumus
               insit●
               .
               Caro
               non
               prod●st
               .
            
             Ioh.
             6.63
             .
             ●i
             .
             
               carnalis
               opinio
               non
               conueniens
               cum
               mysterio
               mandacationis
               carnis
               Christi
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Quomodo
               negane
               carnem
               capacem
               esse
               resurrectionis
               ,
               quae
               sanguine
               &
               corpore
               Christi
               nutritur
               ?
            
             Irenaeus
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             34.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Christi
               resurrectio
               in
               qua
               nostrae
               innititur
               communis
               resurrectionis
               fide
               iussor
               est
               .
            
             Theod.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Mortuum
               esse
               Christum
               etiam
               Pagani
               credunt
               :
               resurrexisse
               vero
               propriae
               fides
               est
               christianorum
               .
            
             Aug.
             lib.
             16.
             cont
             .
             Faust.
             cap.
             19.
             
             
               Tota
               fiduciae
               Christianorū
               est
               resurrectio
               mortuorum
               .
            
             Tertul.
             lib.
             5
             de
             resur
             .
             Carn
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Omnium
               terribilium
               terribilissimum
               mors
            
             .
             Arist.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.51
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             2.7
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             22.6
             .
          
           
             
               Milites
               sacramento
               erant
               iurati
               &
               obstricti
               ad
               praestandam
               soli
               Imperatori
               fidelitat●m
               &
               obedientiam
               .
            
             Cicero
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             27.26
             .
             Gal.
             3.10
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             1.
             
             Commandement
             .
             Deut.
             6.5
             .
             Mat.
             22.37.38
             .
             Leuit.
             19.14
             .
             Psal.
             22.5.6
             .
             Psal.
             38.8
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             2.
             
             Commandement
             .
             Deut.
             12.32
             .
             Mat.
             15.9
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             3
             Commandement
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             2.10
             .
             Eccl.
             4.17
             .
             1
             King.
             19.10
             .
             Ier.
             5.2
             .
          
           
             Heere
             confesse
             thy
             rash
             &
             false
             swearing
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             4.
             
             Commandement
             .
          
           
             Act.
             20.7
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             16.2
             .
          
           
             Here
             confesse
             thy
             trauelling
             on
             the
             sabbath
             ,
             and
             thy
             leauing
             the
             holy
             exercise
             ,
             to
             goe
             to
             sporting
             or
             feasting
             .
          
           
             The
             5.
             
             Commandement
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             5.13
             Gal.
             4.15
             .
          
           
             Here
             confesse
             thy
             disobedience
             to
             thy
             Parents
             ,
             Ministers
             Magistrates
             ,
             Masters
             or
             Tutors
             .
          
           
             The
             6.
             
             Commandement
             .
          
           
             *
             Pro.
             19.11
             .
          
           
             a
             Eph.
             4.31
             .
             Mat.
             5.44
             .
          
           
             Here
             confesse
             thy
             hastines
             &
             fury
             :
             &
             if
             thou
             hast
             beene
             any
             way
             the
             cause
             of
             any
             mans
             death
             vniustly
             or
             cruelly
             .
          
           
             The
             7.
             
             Commandement
             .
             1
             Thes.
             4.3
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.13
             .
          
           
             Here
             confesse
             vnto
             God
             thy
             secret
             pollusions
             ,
             fornication
             or
             adulterie
             ,
             if
             Sathan
             hath
             so
             farre
             preuailed
             ouer
             thee
             .
          
           
             The
             8.
             
             Commandement
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             4.28
             .
          
           
             Luke
             6.34.35
             .
          
           
             Leuit.
             25.35
             
          
           
             Here
             confesse
             if
             thou
             hast
             secretly
             stolne
             or
             openly
             robbed
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             hast
             detained
             from
             any
             fatherlesse
             childe
             that
             which
             is
             his
             by
             right
             .
          
           
             The
             9.
             
             Commandement
             .
             Zach.
             8.16
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10.16
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.7
             .
             Mat.
             1.18.19
             
          
           
             Psal.
             50.20
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             15.3
             .
          
           
             Here
             confesse
             if
             thou
             hast
             belyed
             or
             slaundered
             thy
             neighbour
             ,
             or
             not
             spoken
             the
             truth
             to
             cleare
             his
             innocencie
             ,
             when
             thou
             wast
             called
             thereto
             .
          
           
             Tit.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             The
             10.
             
             Commandement
             .
             Heb.
             13.5
             .
             1
             Tim.
             6.6
             .
             Phil.
             4.11.12
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             130.1
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             Ion.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             vlt.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.1.2
             .
             Ioh.
             17.3
             .
             1
             Tim.
             2.4
             .
             1
             Cor.
             11.29
             2
             Cor.
             13.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.14
             .
             Rom.
             8.7
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             3.19
             .
             Heb.
             4.2
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             4.11
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.6
             .
             Rom.
             14.23
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             55.7
             .
             Ezech
             33.11
             
          
           
             Act.
             26.19
             .
             Act.
             3.19
             .
             Luk.
             1.74.75
             
          
           
             Ha.
             2.13.14
             .
             Tit.
             1.15
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.23.24
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             13.14.34.35
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             6.12.14.15
             .
             &
             18.35
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             22.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             55.1.2
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.26.27.28
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             19.33
             
          
           
             Gen.
             22.5
             .
          
           
             *
             Haile
             King
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.3.9
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             6.7
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             3.11
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             8.8
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             9.12.13
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.28
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             22.11
             .
          
           
             This
             wedding
             Garment
             is
             righteousnesse
             and
             true
             holinesse
             .
             Apoc.
             19.8
             .
             Ephe.
             4.24
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             11.10
             .
             Ephes.
             1.
             vlt.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Pet.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             8.27
             
          
           
             a
             Apo.
             3.20
             .
          
           
             b
             Ioh.
             14.23
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             7.14
             
          
           
             d
             Verse
             24.
             
          
           
             e
             Mat.
             9.13
             .
             Mat.
             11.28
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             7.18
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             32.10
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             28.5
             .
          
           
             Lu.
             2.43.44
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             8.8
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             1.38
             .
             Apo.
             3.20
             .
             Luk.
             18.13
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             19.9
             .
          
           
             
               Sacramentū
               requirit
               sacram
               mentem
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Christ
             cals
             it
             his
             body
             ,
             not
             the
             signe
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             because
             this
             Sacrament
             was
             instituted
             not
             only
             to
             signifie
             but
             also
             to
             communicate
             the
             spirituall
             graces
             that
             they
             represent
             .
             And
             by
             the
             signes
             to
             draw
             our
             mindes
             ▪
             to
             the
             graces
             signified
             .
             So
             Euthimius
             in
             Mat.
             26.
             
             
               Non
               dixit
               dominus
               ,
               haec
               sutu
               signa
               corporis
               mei
               sed
               hoc
               est
               corpus
               meum
               .
               Oportet
               ergo
               non
               ad
               naturam
               eorum
               ,
               quae
               proposita
               sunt
               aspicere
               ,
               sed
               ad
               ipsorum
               virtutem
               &
               gratiam
               .
            
          
           
             
               Non
               hoc
               corpus
               quod
               videtis
               manducaturi
               estis
               :
               et
               bibituri
               illum
               sanguinem
               quem
               fusuri
               sunt
               ,
               qui
               me
               crucifigent
               .
               Sacramentū
               aliquod
               vobis
               commendaui
               :
               spiritualitèr
               intellectum
               viuificabit
               vos
               .
            
             Aug.
             
               in
               Psal.
            
             98.
             speaking
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Christ.
             The
             Disciples
             did
             not
             eate
             Christ
             corporally
             and
             substantially
             in
             the
             first
             institution
             no
             more
             do
             we
             in
             the
             reiteration
             of
             the
             same
             Supper
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.28
             .
          
           
             *
             If
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             and
             eternall
             life
             had
             bin
             appropriated
             to
             the
             drinking
             of
             the
             reall
             bloud
             ,
             doubtlesse
             Iohn
             and
             Mary
             would
             haue
             made
             meanes
             to
             haue
             drunke
             it
             .
             But
             Iohn
             ascribes
             the
             vertue
             to
             beleeuing
             that
             it
             was
             shed
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.13
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.34
             .
             Heb.
             7.25
             .
             Heb.
             9.24
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.17
             
               Vnus
               est
               panis
               communi
               notione
               Sacramenti
               ,
               non
               autem
               necessario
               vnus
               numero
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             18.26
             .
          
           
             
               Sancta
               non
               nisi
               sanctè
               &
               sanctis
               .
            
          
           
             Luke
             2.46
             .
          
           
             Luke
             15.6
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             13.21
             
          
           
             Gen.
             27.33
             .
          
           
             1
             Chron.
             1●
             .
             27
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             6.11.12
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             32.24
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             33.14
             
          
           
             Cant.
             8.6
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             22.30
             
          
           
             Apo.
             5.9
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             7.10.11.12
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.1
             .
             Luk.
             17.5
             .
          
           
             Ma●
             .
             26
             30.
             
             Which
             is
             probable
             to
             haue
             beene
             the
             113.
             
             Psalme
             .
             1
             Cor.
             16.1
             .
             Heb.
             13.16
             .
             Rom.
             15.25
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Qui
               copiosiores
               sunt
               &
               volunt
               ,
               pro
               arbitrio
               quisqus
               suo
               quod
               visum
               est
               ,
               contribuunt
               :
               &
               quod
               ita
               colligitur
               ,
               apud
               praepositum
               deponitur
               :
               atque
               inde
               ille
               opitulatur
               pupillis
               &
               viduis
               &
               qui
               propter
               morbum
               aut
               aliquam
               aliam
               causam
               egent
               &c.
            
             Iustin.
             Martyr
             .
             Apolog.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Lucrum
               est
               pietatis
               nomine
               facere
               sumptum
               .
            
             Tertul.
             Apo.
             adu
             .
             Gent.
             cap.
             39.
             
             Num.
             6.23.27
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.65
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             5.29
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             12.44
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.22
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             5
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             45.7
             Heb.
             1.9
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             34.8
             .
          
           
             
               Scio
               Romae
               hanc
               esse
               consuetudinem
               vt
               fideles
               semper
               Christi
               corpus
               accipiant
            
             Hier.
             Apol.
             adu
             .
             Iouin
             .
          
           
             
               Quotidie
               communionē
               Eucharistiae
               percipere
               ,
               nec
               laudo
               ,
               nec
               reprehendo
               .
               Omnibus
               Dominicis
               diebus
               communicandum
               sua●leo
               &
               hortor
               ,
               s●
               mens
               sine
               affectu
               peccandi
               sit
               .
            
             Aug
             (
             
               vel
               potius
            
             Genadius
             )
             lib.
             de
             Eccl.
             dogm
             .
             cap.
             53.
             
             Tit.
             2.12.14
             .
          
           
             Iob
             5.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             6.9
             .
          
           
             Lam.
             3.39
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             107.17
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             10.4
             
          
           
             2
             Chro.
             15.4
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.6
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             Lam.
             3.40
             .
          
           
             Iosh.
             7.16
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             28.30
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             99.5
             .
             Heb.
             4.10
             .
          
           
             1
             Reg.
             20
             .
             3●
             
          
           
             Iob.
             3.25
             .
          
           
             Habak
             .
             3.2
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.31
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.6.7
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ezech.
             16.49
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.1
             .
          
           
             Verse
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             25.7
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             14.4
             .
          
           
             *
             Here
             name
             that
             sinne
             ,
             which
             most
             troubleth
             thy
             conscience
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.16
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             1.17
             .
             Ioh.
             3.27
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.13
             
          
           
             Psal.
             31.5
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             65.2
             .
             1
             King.
             39.8
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             16.23
             .
          
           
             Isay
             38.1
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.15
             .
             Heb.
             9.17
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.10
             .
             Eccl.
             12.14
             .
             Rom.
             2.15
             .
             1
             Cor.
             4.5
             .
             Act.
             17.31.32
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Voluntas
               testatoris
               magis
               inspicienda
               est
               quam
               verba
               .
            
             l.
             
               cum
               virum
            
             §
             sani
             .
             C.
             
               de
               fidei
               cum
            
             ff
             .
             
               ad
               leg
               .
               Fal.
            
             l.
             ●i
             .
             ff
             .
             
               ad
               Treb.
            
             l.
             vbi
             .
             §
             
               te
               rogo
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Matrimonium
               inter
               aurum
               &
               Arcam
               ,
               diuortium
               inter
               deum
               &
               animam
               .
            
             Aug.
             
          
           
             
               Faelix
               quem
               faciunt
               aliena
               periculae
               cautum
               .
            
          
           
             Gal.
             6.9
             .
             Math.
             10.42
             Mar.
             9
             41.
             
             Mar.
             25.40
             .
             Luk.
             14.14
             .
             &
             18.22
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.58
             Apo.
             14.13
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             14.5
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             33.24
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             20.7
             .
             2
             King.
             5.7.8.10
             .
             Ioh.
             9.7
             .
          
           
             2
             Reg.
             1.2.3
             
          
           
             Leu.
             20.6
             .
             Deu.
             18.10
             .
             &c.
             2
             Thes.
             2.10
             Deut.
             13.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Chr.
             16.12
             
          
           
             Isa.
             1.5.6
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             8.22
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.6
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             14.14
             
          
           
             Isay
             38.21
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             5.14
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             9.6.7
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             8.15
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             8.20
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Iob
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Deus
               suos
               percutit
               vt
               emend●t
            
             .
             Hier.
             
               Com.
               in
               Esa.
               lib.
            
             6.
             
             
               Deus
               calamitates
               infligit
               ,
               non
               extingue
               re
               sed
               castigare
               nos
               cupiens
               .
            
             Basil.
             ser.
             3.
             
               in
               diuites
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.71
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.67
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.32
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             12.10
             
          
           
             Verse
             13.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.6.7.8
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Ad
               mala
               seruantur
               non
               moritura
               mali
               .
            
             1
             Sam.
             2.25
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Namque
               fauor
               nimiùs
               non
               est
               fauor
               ,
               ira
               sedingēs
               :
               At
               fauor
               in
               magno
               saep●
               dolore
               latet
               .
            
             Bill
             .
             
               Anthol
               .
               sacr
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Crebris
               tribulationibus
               Ecclesiam
               suam
               Dominus
               exercet
               :
               ne
               si
               cuncta
               temporalia
               fortè
               prosperè
               currant
               ,
               incolatu
               praesentis
               exili●
               delectàta
               ,
               minùs
               coelestem
               patriam
               suspiret
               .
            
             Beda
             
               in
               Cant.
            
             
          
           
             
               Mundanus
               affectus
               praesentia
               amat
               ,
               temporalia
               cumulat
               ,
               spiritualia
               negligit
               ,
               &
               cum
               totus
               se
               spargit
               ●n
               imis
               ,
               nil
               potest
               amare
               de
               summis
               .
            
             Iustin.
             Patriarch
             .
             
               de
               disc
               .
               monast
               .
               cap.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             
               Ne
               sancti
               viri
               aliqua
               elatione
               in
               hac
               vita
               superbiant
               ,
               quibusdam
               tentationibus
               reprimuntur
               .
            
             Eucher
             .
             
               in
               li.
               Reg.
            
             
          
           
             Deut.
             32.15
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.7
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Vt
               igne
               purgati
               &
               ab
               admixtione
               vit●orum
               carnabum
               defecati
               ,
               solēdeant
               ,
               examinatae
               innocentiae
               clari●ate
               .
            
             Hi●●r
             .
             in
             Psal.
             5●
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Schola
               crucis
               schola
               lucis
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gubernator
               in
               tempestate
               dignoscitur
               in
               aci●
               nules
               probatur
               ,
               delicata
               iactatio
               est
               :
               cum
               periculū
               non
               est
               :
               conflictatio
               in
               aduersis
               ,
               probatio
               est
               est
               veritatis
               .
            
             Cypr.
             ser.
             4.
             de
             Immor
             .
             Ier.
             48.11
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             1.9.10
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             13.15
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             5.15
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             3.7
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             86.7
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             38.2.3
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             15.16
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Deut
               non
               delectatur
               poenis
               nostris
               sed
               confessionem
               quaerit
               erroris
               .
            
             Alb.
             in
             Psal.
             4.
             
             Peniten
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.3
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             4.15
             &
             2.18
             .
             &
             5.8.9
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Sinit
               Deus
               iustum
               incidere
               in
               calamitates
               ,
               vt
               virtutem
               quae
               in
               illo
               latebat
               ,
               aliis
               apertam
               manifestamque
               faciat
               .
            
             Damasc
             .
             li.
             2.
             de
             Orth.
             ca.
             29.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.18
             .
             1
             Pet.
             4.13
             .
             Heb.
             2.10
             .
             Heb.
             2.7
             .
             Mat.
             27.34
             .
             Luk.
             24.42
             .
             
               Fauos
               post
               mella
               gustauit
            
             .
             Tertul.
             lib.
             de
             Coron
             .
             milit
             .
             cap.
             24.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             24.7
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.7.8
             Apo.
             3.21
             .
             Apo.
             2.17.18
             .
             Phil.
             3.21
             .
          
           
             
               Ideò
               tentantur
               Sancti
               ,
               vt
               ipsi
               se
               agnoscant
               .
            
             Primas
             .
          
           
             
               Esse
               se
               magnarum
               viriū
               homo
               crederet
               si
               m●llum
               vnquam
               earu●dem
               virium
               defectum
               sentiret
               .
            
             Gre.
             lib.
             2.
             
             Moral
             .
             Iob.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             130.3
             .
          
           
             *
             
               In
               his
               quae
               patimur
               nullum
               contra
               Deum
               murmur
               cordi
               nostro
               subrepat
               :
               quia
               ad
               quid
               hoc
               creator
               noster
               oper●tur
               ignotum
               est
            
             Greg.
             ep
             .
             31.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             9.3
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             11.4
             .
          
           
             
               Malum
               pa●●
               malum
               non
               est
               :
               malum
               facere
               malum
               est
               .
            
             Chrys.
             de
             Prod.
             Iuda
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Cum
               v●xamur
               ,
               ac
               praemimur
               ,
               tum
               maximo
               gratias
               agimus
               indulgentissimo
               Patri
               ,
               quod
               corruptelam
               nostrā
               non
               patitur
               longius
               procedere
               ,
               sed
               plagis
               ac
               verberibus
               emendat
               .
            
             Lactan.
             lib.
             5
             cap.
             23.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.11
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             5.3
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             12
             43.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             5.2.4
             .
             Isai.
             63.9
             .
             Luk.
             14.33
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.20.22
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             5.14
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             8.11
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             90.12
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.6
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             38.9
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.1
             .
          
           
             T
             it
             2.12
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             90
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             5.11
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             9.12
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             22.44
             .
             Psal.
             88.7
             .
             Isai.
             53.4
             .
             Psal.
             18.5
             .
             Heb.
             5.7
             .
             Gal.
             3.13
             .
          
           
             Lam.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             
               Dum
               legimus
               vel
               audimus
               quot
               &
               quanta
               ille
               sine
               culpa
               sustinuit
               ,
               intelligimus
               nos
               peccatores
               omnia
               debere
               libenter
               sustinere
               .
            
             Theo.
             in
             5.
             cap.
             ad
             Rom.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.32
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.35
             .
             &c.
             1
             Pet.
             5.9
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             24.14
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.11
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             16.6.10
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             39.9
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             2
             .
             10·
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.39
             .
          
           
             Vers.
             42.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             14.1
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             6.5
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.7
             .
          
           
             Apo.
             21.4
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             57.1
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             22.20
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             26.20
             .
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             5.19
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.22.23.24
             .
          
           
             a
             Plut.
             in
             vit
             .
             Catonis
             
          
           
             b
             Cic.
             Tusc.
             quaest
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
             
               Vel
               de
               praecipiti
               venias
               in
               Tartara
               saxo
               ,
               vt
               qui
               Socraticum
               de
               nece
               legit
               opus
               .
            
             Ouid.
             in
             Ibin
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.21
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             13.19.20
             .
          
           
             Num.
             16.22
             .
          
           
             Num.
             27.16
             .
             Ier.
             38.16
             .
          
           
             Act.
             13.25.36
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.7
             .
             Psal.
             90.12
             .
             Iob.
             14.5.14
             .
             &
             16.22
             .
             &
             21.21
             .
             Luk.
             22.53
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             143.2
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             43.12
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             130.3
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             5.27
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             11.28
             .
          
           
             Math.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.15
             .
             Ezec.
             18.22
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.7
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.19
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             1.29
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             4.25
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.3.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.24
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             5.24
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             17.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.13
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.4
             .
             Mat.
             22.11
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             19.8
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             19
             7.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.22
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             3
             2.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             12.20.21
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             18.8
             .
             Heb.
             1.14
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             16.22
             .
          
           
             Math.
             8.11
             .
             Luk.
             13.28
             .
             Ephes.
             1.10
             .
             Act.
             15.11
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             31.4
             .
          
           
             Act.
             7.59
             .
          
           
             Satans
             first
             stratagem
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             defeature
             .
          
           
             Leuit.
             6.2.3.4
             .
             &c.
             Nū
             .
             5.6.7.8
             
               Non
               remittitur
               peccatum
               nisi
               restituatur
               ablatum
               .
            
          
           
             Luk.
             19.8.3
             .
             Eze.
             15.3.12
             16.
             
             Mich.
             6.10.11
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             13.3
             .
             Ier.
             18.7
             .
             Act.
             2.38
             .
             Act.
             8.22
             .
             2
             Pet.
             3
             
             i9
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             20.7
             .
             Iam.
             5.14.15
             16.
             
          
           
             Leuit.
             6.6.7
             .
          
           
             Satans
             second
             assault
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             encounter
             .
             Psal.
             7.19
             .
             Mark.
             9.24
             .
             Math.
             17.
             &c.
             Mat.
             14.31
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             14.31
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             13.15.16
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             17.20
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10.14
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             2.6
             .
             Isai.
             55.1
             .
          
           
             *
             Fox
             
               Act.
               &
               Monum
               .
               Fol.
            
             1555.
             in
             the
             last
             edition
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             27.16
             .
          
           
             Satans
             third
             assault
             .
          
           
             The
             encounter
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.15
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.20
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             11.28
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             5.56
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             7.13
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             65.1
             .
             Rom.
             10.20
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             14.14
             .
          
           
             
               Nouit
               Dominus
               mutare
               sententiam
               ,
               si
               tu
               noueris
               emendare
               vitam
               .
            
             Aug.
             in
             Psal.
             50.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.50
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.22
             .
             Psal.
             140.3
             .
             Mat.
             26.50
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             20.32.33
             .
             Verse
             31.
             
          
           
             *
             Iudas
             
               non
               tam
               scelus
               ,
               quam
               desperatio
               fecit
               ,
               penitùs
               interire
               .
            
             Aug.
             
               li.
               de
               vtil
               .
               paenit
            
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Sceleratior
               omnibus
               ,
               ô
            
             Iuda
             
               extitisti
               ,
               quem
               non
               paenitentia
               duxit
               ad
               Dominum
               ,
               sed
               desperatio
               traxit
               ad
               laqueum
               .
            
             Leo.
             
          
           
             Sathans
             third
             assault
             .
          
           
             The
             encounter
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.16
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             55.6.7.8
             
          
           
             Acts
             20.28
             .
             1
             Iohn
             1.7
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             3.16
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.8.3
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             19.13
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             108.4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             145.9
             .
          
           
             Sathans
             fourth
             assault
             .
          
           
             The
             encounter
             .
          
           
             a
             I
             remember
             (
             saith
             Luther
             )
             that
             Staupitius
             was
             wont
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             
               Ego
               plus
               quam
               millies
               Deo
               voui
               ,
               &c
               :
            
             I
             haue
             more
             then
             a
             thousand
             times
             vowed
             vnto
             God
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             mend
             my
             life
             ,
             but
             I
             could
             neuer
             performe
             my
             vow
             .
             Henceforth
             I
             will
             make
             no
             such
             vow
             ,
             because
             I
             verily
             know
             that
             I
             cannot
             keepe
             it
             .
             Vnlesse
             therefore
             God
             will
             be
             mercifull
             vnto
             me
             for
             Christ
             his
             sake
             ,
             and
             graunt
             me
             a
             blessed
             departure
             out
             of
             this
             wretched
             life
             ,
             all
             my
             vowes
             and
             good
             workes
             will
             stand
             me
             in
             no
             stead
             .
             This
             is
             the
             state
             of
             the
             deerest
             children
             of
             God
             in
             this
             life
             .
             Read
             Luther
             on
             Ga●a●
             .
             Chap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             17.3.4
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             18.21.22
             .
          
           
             Num.
             21.9
             .
          
           
             
               Post
               lachrymas
               gemitusque
               graues
               clemen●●a
               Christi
               ,
               Confestim
               est
               oculos
               ante
               locanda
               tuos
               .
            
          
           
             Iam.
             1.17
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.28
             .
             Rom.
             9.11
             .
          
           
             *
             By
             these
             Keies
             Peter
             opened
             heauen
             to
             himselfe
             :
             and
             afterwards
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Apostles
             vnto
             others
             .
             Luc.
             22.62
             .
             Luk.
             24.47
             .
             &c.
             Ioh.
             20.21
             .
             &
             Ioh.
             13.1
             .
             Rom.
             11.29
             .
             Rom.
             8.39
             .
             Satans
             fift
             assault
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             6.18
             .
          
           
             Eze.
             18.22
             .
          
           
             D.
             King
             ,
             B.
             of
             Lo●d
             .
             his
             Lectures
             on
             Ionas
             .
          
           
             Eze.
             33.11
             .
          
           
             
               O
               faelices
               nos
               ,
               quorum
               causà
               turat
               Deus
               !
               O
               miserrimos
               nos
               sine
               Deo
               quidem
               iuranti
               credimus
               !
            
             Tertul
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             38.14
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.24
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.46
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.11
             .
             2
             Cor.
             1.20
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             3.14
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             6.6
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             16.22
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.34
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             9.24
             .
          
           
             Heb
             9.15
             .
             1
             Tim.
             2.5
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             7.25
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             73.25
             .
          
           
             Acts
             4.12
             .
             Acts
             10.43
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             26.20
             .
          
           
             Isay
             9.6
             .
             Heb.
             12.14
             .
          
           
             Iames
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             103.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.26
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.9
             .
          
           
             
               Vir
               dolorum
            
             .
             Isa.
             53.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.21
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.1.2
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.9
             .
          
           
             S.
             Romitus
             
               cum
               quotannis
               graui
               morbo
               tentaretur
               a
               Deo
               ,
               doluit
               ,
               quod
               vno
               anno
               liber
               esset
               ,
               acsi
               a
               Deo
               tunc
               desertus
               fu●sset
               .
            
             Vit.
             Patr.
             2.
             
               p.
               c.
            
             148.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.10
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.13
             
          
           
             Iohn
             5.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             9.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             56.
             
          
           
             
               Modicum
               &
               videbo
               vos
            
             .
             Iohn
             16.16
             .
             Psal.
             30.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             6.11
             .
          
           
             Iosh.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             110.7
             .
          
           
             
               Nubecula
               est
               ,
               citò
               transibit
            
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             16.21
             .
          
           
             Act.
             7.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.28
             .
          
           
             Verse
             38.
             
          
           
             39.
             
          
           
             
               Morbus
               non
               malis
               adnumerandus
               ,
               quia
               multis
               vtilitèr
               accidit
               .
            
             Basil.
             
               in
               Hexam
               .
               Morbus
               est
               vtilis
               quaedā
               institutio
               quae
               docet
               caduca
               aspernere
               ,
               &
               coelestia
               spirare
               .
            
             Nazian
             .
             a●
             Philagrium
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             5.24
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             2.11
             12.
             
          
           
             Luke
             26.23
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             11.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Mors
               praesentis
               vitae
               exitus
               ,
               &
               introitus
               melioris
               .
            
             Bern.
             
               in
               Ep.
               ad
               Rom.
            
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.19.20
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             14.1
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.1
             .
          
           
             
               Timor
               mortis
               ipsa
               morte
               peior
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.9
             1
             Cor.
             10.13
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.1
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             5.24
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             1
             
             Thes.
             4.
             
             Isay
             26.
             
             Apoc.
             14.
             
             Iohn
             14.1
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Luke
             2.
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.
             
             Phil.
             1.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mors
               porta
               gloriae
            
             .
             Greg.
             
               Ianua
               vitae
            
             .
             Bernar.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             47.9
             .
          
           
             1
             Reg.
             19.4
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.24
             .
          
           
             Iames
             4.1
             .
             Gal.
             5.17
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.24
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             5.9
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             116.8
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.57
             
          
           
             Psal.
             145.9
             .
          
           
             Isay
             33.14
             .
          
           
             Acts
             7.59
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             23.43
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             1.23
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             25.7.8
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             11.25
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.8
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             2.29
             .
          
           
             Act.
             26.6.7
             .
          
           
             Luc.
             14.14
             .
          
           
             
               Ioh.
               11.25.26
               .
               Vers.
               24.
            
             
          
           
             
               Iob.
               19.25.26
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mat.
               25.34
            
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.13
             .
             Lam.
             7.12
             .
          
           
             
               Ioh.
               1.29
            
             .
          
           
             
               Apoc.
               5.1
            
             .
          
           
             
               Luk.
               23.42
            
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               31.5
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Gen.
             20.7
             .
             Ier.
             18.20
             .
             &
             15.1
             .
             Eze.
             14.14
             .
             1
             Sam.
             9.7
             .
             &
             12.19.23
             .
          
           
             b
             Iam.
             5.14.5.16
             .
          
           
             c
             Mark.
             1.4
             .
             Act.
             19.4
             .
          
           
             d
             1
             Cor.
             5.4
             .
          
           
             e
             2
             Cor.
             10.8
             
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             16.19
             
          
           
             Mat.
             18.18
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             20.22.23
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             33.23
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             5.17.18
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             11.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             5.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.3
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mark.
             2.7
             .
             
               M●nistri
               peccata
               remittunt
               non
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               sed
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             1
             Cor.
             5.4
             .
             1
             Cor.
             4.1.2
             .
             Act.
             13.38
             .
             To
             this
             end
             saith
             Basil
             ,
             in
             Ascet.
             c.
             13.
             
             
               Christus
               omnibus
               Pastoribus
               &
               Doctoribus
               ,
               Ecclesiae
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               aequalem
               tribuit
               potestatem
               cuius
               signum
               est
               ,
               quod
               omnes
               ex
               aequo
               ligant
               &
               soluunt
               ,
               vt
            
          
           
             
               Petrus
               ,
               Papists
               dare
               not
               denie
               this
               .
            
             
               
                 Quilib●●
                 sacerdos
                 (
                 quantum
                 est
                 ex
                 virtute
                 clauium
                 )
                 habet
                 potestatem
                 indifferenter
                 in
                 omnes
                 .
              
               In
               supplement
               .
               Tohmae
               .
               4.6
               .
            
          
           
             Vers.
             ●0
             .
          
           
             *
             Iohn
             20.22.23
             .
          
           
             a
             Act.
             1.24
             .
          
           
             b
             Act.
             13.2
             .
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             1.1
             .
          
           
             d
             2
             Cor.
             5.18.19
             .
          
           
             e
             Act.
             13.2
             .
             1
             Cor.
             1.1
             .
             Heb.
             5.4
             .
          
           
             f
             Tit.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             g
             Iohn
             20.22.23
             .
          
           
             Act.
             13.4.2
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Iohn
             20.23
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Luke
             11.4
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.18
             
          
           
             Iohn
             20.21.23
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             2.7.10
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.4
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.18.19
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             10.16
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             
             
               Instit.
               cap.
            
             4.
             sect
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             
               In
               Antith
               .
               Papatus
               &
               Christianismi
               .
               vol.
            
             1.
             fol.
             66.
             
             Luther
             tom
             .
             6.
             fol.
             109.
             
               &
               s●aq
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Witnesse
             our
             liturgie
             .
             D.
             Holland
             absolued
             D.
             Rainolds
             at
             his
             death
             :
             who
             not
             being
             able
             to
             speake
             ,
             kissed
             the
             hand
             wherewith
             he
             was
             absolued
             .
          
           
             *
             Apoc.
             3.7
             .
             Mar.
             2.7
             .
             Luke
             5.21
             .
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             16.19
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             4.1
             .
          
           
             c
             2
             Cor.
             5.20
             
          
           
             
               Ministerii
               clauis
               duplex
               est
               ,
               vna
               scientia
               discernendi
               .
            
             1
             Cor.
             12.10
             1
             Ioh.
             4.1
             .
             Ier.
             15.19
             .
             
               alia
               est
               potestas
               ligandi
               &
               absoluendi
               .
            
             Iohn
             20.
             
             Mat.
             27.4
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             7.24.27.28
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             8.4
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             7.25
             .
          
           
             Luke
             10
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Conc.
               Nice
               .
               Canon
            
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             29.18
             Luke
             22.12
             .
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             16.5
             Philem.
             v.
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             18.20
             
          
           
             a
             Iewel
             against
             
               Harding
               .
               Artic.
            
             1
             of
             priuate
             Masse
             .
             fol.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             
               I●
               Massis
               priuatis
               suffic●t
               si
               vnus
               sit
               praesens
               ,
               scilicet
               Minister
               ,
               qui
               populi
               totius
               personam
               gerit
               .
            
             Aquin.
             par
             .
             3.
             quaest
             .
             38.
             art
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             
               De
               coenae
               administratione
               itae
               sentio
               ,
               libenter
               admittendum
               esse
               hunc
               morem
               ,
               vt
               apud
               aegrotos
               celebretur
               Communio
               ,
               cum
               itares
               &
               opportunitas
               feret
               .
               Epist.
            
             51
             
          
           
             a
             
               Cur
               caenam
               aegrotis
               negandam
               esse
               non
               arbitror
               ,
               multa
               &
               graues
               causae
               me
               impellun●
               Epist.
            
             361.
             
          
           
             Perkins
             right
             way
             of
             dying
             well
             .
          
           
             
               Admonitio
               ad
               Pastores
            
             .
          
           
             Lam.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             21.20
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             18.27
             
          
           
             
               Vt
               moriare
               pius
               ,
               viuere
               disce
               piè
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Summum
               hominis
               bonum
               bonus
               ex
               hac
               vita
               exitus
               .
            
          
           
             Ioh.
             1.29
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             18.13
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             46.1
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             1.7
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.34
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.15
             
          
           
             
               Sanguis
               Martyrum
               semen
               ecclesiae
            
             .
             Apoc.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             
               Martires
               acceperum
               non
               dederunt
               coronas
            
             .
             Leo.
             
          
           
             
               Martyrio
               coronatus
            
             .
             Eus.
             vsually
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Apoc.
             2.10
             .
             Bern.
             Ser.
             in
             ●est
             .
             Innoc.
             
          
           
             Frid.
             Nausea
             .
             in
             vlt.
             Iohan.
             Flores
             hist.
             ad
             an
             .
             95.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             2.
             
          
           
             Act.
             7.
             
          
           
             Acts
             and
             Monument
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.19
             .
             
               Causa
               non
               passio
               facis
               Martyrem
            
             .
             Aug.
             Ep.
             61.
             
          
           
             
               Non
               mortes
               ,
               sed
               mores
            
             .
             Boys
             .
             Tho.
             Aquin.
             1.2
             .
             quest
             .
             19.
             art
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             16.2
             .
          
           
             Act.
             9.1
             .
             Phil.
             3.6
             .
          
           
             
               Epistola
               ad
               Romanos
            
             ,
             is
             now
             
               Epistola
               in
               Romanos
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             ,
             that
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             and
             God
             saith
             :
             the
             Scripture
             concludeth
             and
             God
             concludeth
             ,
             is
             all
             one
             with
             Paul.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Hauing
             reference
             to
             what
             hee
             spake
             before
             ,
             Rom.
             1.13
             .
             of
             Images
             .
          
           
             *
             It
             seemes
             by
             Rom.
             15.20.29
             .
             &
             the
             whole
             last
             Chapter
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             who
             were
             in
             Rome
             before
             Paul
             came
             thither
             ,
             were
             conuerted
             by
             those
             Preachers
             whom
             hee
             had
             sent
             thither
             before
             him
             :
             for
             he
             cals
             ●
             them
             
               his
               helpers
            
             ,
             ver
             .
             3.9
             .
             kinsmen
             ,
             ve
             .
             7.13
             fellow-prisoners
             ,
             ver
             .
             7.
             
               the
               first
               fruits
               of
               Acha●a
            
             ,
             where
             hee
             had
             preached
             ,
             ver
             .
             5.
             
               all
               familiar
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               to
            
             Tertius
             ,
             who
             writ
             the
             Epistle
             ,
             ver
             .
             22.
             
             And
             therefore
             they
             came
             so
             ioyfully
             to
             mee
             to
             Paul
             at
             the
             Market
             of
             Appius
             ,
             hearing
             that
             he
             was
             comming
             towards
             Rome
             .
             Act.
             ●8
             .
             15
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             149.9
             .
          
           
             Vt
             Alexandri
             
               causa
               tis
               qui
               illam
               scire
               cuptunt
               patefiat
               :
               Iudicatus
               est
               Ephesi
               ab
            
             Aemilio
             Frontino
             
               Proconsule
               ,
               non
               propter
               professionis
               nomen
               ,
               sed
               propter
               perpetrata
               latrocinia
               ,
               cum
               iam
               esset
               praenaricator
               (
               &
               proditor
               .
               )
            
             Euseb.
             
               Hist.
               Eccles.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.20
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             24.21
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.17
             .
          
           
             Acts
             5.41
             .
          
           
             Luke
             11.28
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             14.13
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.34
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             22.20
             
          
           
             a
             Iohn
             13.4
             .
          
           
             b
             Iohn
             13.14
             .
          
           
             c
             Luk.
             22.19
             
          
           
             d
             Iohn
             18.2
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             18.1
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             e
             Mat.
             26.40
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             63.5
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             91.3
             .
          
           
             Math.
             26.40
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.4.5
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.3
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.39
             .
             Heb.
             5.7
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             22.44
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.39.42.44
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.13
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             22.44
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             22.54
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.25
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             22.13
             .
          
           
             Math.
             26.56
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             18.8
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             14.51.52
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.2
             .
          
           
             Luke
             22.57
             ▪
             
          
           
             Luke
             22.60
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             22.61
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             19.5
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             18.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.29
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             
             Apoc.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.29
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             12.20
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.29
             .
          
           
             Iudg.
             16.25
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.27
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             14.65
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             18.20
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.30
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.39
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             19.3
             .
             Isay
             53.2
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             13.43
             .
             Mat.
             22.30
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             19.1
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             14.53
             
          
           
             Luke
             23.2
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.2
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             19.11
             .
          
           
             Tit.
             3.1
             .
             Rom.
             13
             1.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.13.14
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             23.
             
             ●1
             .
             2
             .
             Ioh.
             19.12
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Note
             well
             Apo.
             11.8
             .
             &
             Apo.
             17.5.6.24
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             19.16
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             23.24
             Rom.
             8.3
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.24
             .
             Ioh.
             19.6
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.33
             .
             Heb.
             13.12
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             23.26
             .
             Mat.
             27.32
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             19.23
             .
          
           
             Luke
             23.
             
          
           
             Luke
             23.33
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.17
             .
          
           
             Luke
             23.33
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             22.16
             .
             Iohn
             20.25
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.33
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             19.24
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.34
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             19.30
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.4
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.13
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             19.34
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.45
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.4
             .
             Iud.
             vers
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             19.23
             .
          
           
             Luke
             23.43
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             23.39
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             9.18.22
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.50
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             10.18
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             23.46
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             13.1
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.51
             .
          
           
             Ephes
             2.14
             .
             Heb.
             10.19.20
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.51
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             12.46
             Psal.
             34.21
             .
             Zach.
             12.10
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             20.34
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             19.34
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             about
             mans
             heart
             a
             skin
             called
             Pericardū
             containing
             water
             which
             cooles
             and
             moistens
             the
             heart
             ,
             least
             it
             shold
             be
             scorched
             with
             continual
             motion
             .
             This
             skin
             once
             pierced
             ,
             man
             cannot
             line
             .
             
               Columb
               .
               Anatom
               .
               lib.
            
             7.
             
             
               Horst
               .
               de
               nat
               .
               human
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             exerc
             .
             8.
             q.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Ioh.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.52
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.60
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.57
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             19.39.40
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             19.4
             .
             Mat.
             27.60
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             13.21
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             28.6
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             4.25
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.52.53
             .
          
           
             Acts
             17.31
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             116.11
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             6.15
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.22
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             1.46
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.19
             .